Chapter 1: The Human World!?
Chapter Text
When you've lived in a world filled with man-eating demons, Yuu thought she couldn’t possibly be fazed with anything else by that point. Well, could you blame her? Discovering the orphanage you’ve lived in your whole life was actually a farm and that when her siblings are off to be “adopted”, they were actually sent to their deaths as food for the demons that eat them them is shocking enough. And yet, as her journey as an escapee with her siblings, and other things ensue in her life progress, things could only get more shocking. She thought by now it couldn’t get any more confusing, but the world once again proved her wrong by having her wake up alone, in a dark claustrophobic space.
Stay calm. She tried to assure herself, trying to stop her heart from beating too fast. Judging by how tight this space is, she thought, as she pressed her hand onto the ceiling. It didn’t budge. And also how low the ceiling is, I’m in a sealed coffin, or some sort of sealed container at least. she frowned. is this some sick joke? She thought. If she were to die at the hands of demons, she’d surely be eaten by now.
“Fgyah! People are coming. Gotta get a uniform quick..”
Who could that be? A demon!? She thought panickedly, bracing herself.
“This lid is heavy… Gah, If it comes to this, gotta use my last resort. HIYAA!” The voice screeched hurriedly.
Wha- but before she could even react, her little prison burst into radiant blue flames above her, as the supposed lid blew right off, revealing a little gray cat that had its ears lit with blue fire, and silver fur covering its chest. Seeing the supposed cat, Yuu’s mind immediately flashed to Lewis’ cat (or... was it a cat or a monkey?), and how it revealed their hiding spot back at Goldy pond. Remembering the vivid memory, she panicked.
“Myah! You’re not supposed to be awake!’” upon seeing her, the cat immediately jumped. Did he not expect her to be up?
“Where am I? Who are you?” She asked sternly. She realized that this one could speak, but she knew that from Norman’s explanation that the demons who could speak ate humans, and retained a human form. Why doesn't this one have a humanoid form if it can talk? Is it some special variant like the‘evil blooded girl’? Her thoughts were curious yet frantic, she decided to pull out the sharp blade that she used in place of a hairpin. It can use fire too… no demon we’ve seen had powers like that.. Though I guess I'm glad this hairpin I decided to sharpen came to use. while she was lost in thought, the cat had started speaking.
“GAH!” the creature gasped. “H-Human! How dare you point a weapon at the Great lord Grim!”
“Okay Grim, where am I?” She continued, unfazed. Yuu couldn’t help but think the cat was rather cute to some degree. It would have been cuter if she didn't think it was a threat to her life.
“Nyah! I’m the one making demands here! Give me your uniform!” the creature said, his confidence growing in his voice. As Grim spoke, Yuu looked around the room. Floating coffins could be seen in the dark room and elegant windows that showed moonlight outside. Then she glanced at herself. She had changed from her white button up and black long skirt, along with brown leather boots, into a black robe of sorts, lined with gold and purple accents. She admits that it’s quite elegant, but in any case, she wasn’t giving the monster anything.
“No, I don't think so!” As soon as those words left her mouth, she immediately made a mad dash for the door.
She wasn’t going to deal with a talking cat demon right now. Her priority was finding a way out and then figuring out where she was and regrouping with her family. She dashed through the halls and looked out the window to see the moonlight shining down on the land, and entered a room that was a fair distance from the room of coffins. She hurriedly glanced around her surroundings. A hall that stretched far lined with wooden bookshelves with a second level, she could spot comfy chairs and lamps right by the shelves, and of course, she was met with more floating things, this time being books. Man, everyone would’ve loved to be here right now... And she would have too if she wasn’t totally lost in an unfamiliar building with no way to contact her family at the moment. But amidst her short daze, the door bursts open and the little feline with flaming ears appears once more.
“Nya! You have some nerve if you think you can escape the Great Lord Grim! Now hand me those uniforms, or else I'll roast ya!” The Feline threatens.
“No!" Yuu was pointing her hairpin at him again before someone else beat her to it when a string wrapped around the poor feline.
“Myah! What’s this string!?” the feline exclaims.
“It’s not a string! It’s a lash of love!” a loud voice says.
The man appears, seemingly from the shadows. His appearance was rather eccentric, to say the least. Concealed with a black half mask and a beak pointing out of it, he wore a glittering vest, and his entire outfit was weirdly glamorous, for lack of a better word. Golden accents and accessories, a very elaborate top hat, and sharp-looking talon-like claws. And you couldn't not notice his very large feathery black and indigo coat draped over his shoulders. He was fancy, too fancy to just be an escapee like Yuugo or Lucas.
He did wear a mask, but it didn’t seem like the ones the demons usually wore, nor did it seem like it would serve as any form of protection for his eyes. She couldn’t remember any demon with glowing eyes in the past either. So as of now, he was deemed trustworthy since he rescued her. If he were a demon, he would have tried to eat her too. Unless maybe he tried to keep Grim out of it so he could eat me himself later. Yuu instinctively covered the number markings on her neck, despite it being concealed by her hood.
“Aah, I finally found you. You’re this year’s new student, are you not? Goodness! You are quite impatient to open the gate yourself. And bringing in an untrained familiar! That is against school policy! How troublesome you are.” The man sighed.
“Myaah! Let me go! I’m not this guy’s familiar!” Grim protested, as the man scooped him up.
“Yes, Yes, That’s what all the rebellious ones always say,” The man said. “Really, it’s quite unheard of that a student opens the gate on their own like this. How impatient could you be? Come along now, the entrance ceremony has already started. The other students await in the mirror chamber,” The man sighed, and urged her to follow him.
“Wait, sir, where are we? New student? Gates? Familiar? I don’t understand.” Yuu said confusedly. “Is this.. A shelter built by Minerva? Are you one of his remaining allies? Tell me, do you know Norman? Or whatever it is you call him? The current ‘William Minerva’? Or ‘Boss’?” She asked hopefully. If she managed to land herself in another shelter with Minerva’s remaining allies, she’d be the luckiest human in the demon world. There was a chance that one of Minerva’s allies was still out there. Who knows, he might know Norman. If he did, then maybe she could find her way back.
The man paused and gave her a look. “Shelter? Minerva? I am not acquainted with anyone known as him. Young man, are you perhaps dazed? Perhaps the Space transportation magic had fiddled with your memories. No matter! For I am so gracious, I shall explain while we’re on our way. This has happened before on multiple occasions after all,” The man simply said. She was simply at a loss for words. This wasn’t a shelter? She thought. Then where am I?
Crowley cleared his throat, catching her attention.
“This is ‘Night Raven College’. It's a place where mages with exceptional talents gather, Twisted Wonderland’s most prestigious Arcane academy. And I am the headmaster supervising this academy under the board chairman, Dire Crowley” He explained.
“...I beg your pardon? Magic?” Yuu said in disbelief.
“Yes! Magic,” The headmaster seemed quite serious.
“And the gates?”
“You did wake up in a room full of gates, did you not?”
“You mean the coffins?”
“Gates. We designed it as such to express the idea of leaving behind our past selves and being reborn as someone new. Clever isn’t it?” Crowley said, smiling to himself, to which Yuu could only sigh.
Before she could press for more questions, or think about what she’d just heard deeper, they arrived at the supposed ‘Mirror chamber’, she presumed.
“Here we are!” he exclaimed, as he creaked the doors open. “We are quite lucky that I found you nearby. Lest we arrive later,” he added.
As soon as the doors creaked open enough to peer in, she was amazed by the number of students in the room chattering and whispering to each other. It may have just been a peek, but she knew there were definitely more than a hundred students chattering away.
“Now, I suppose the opening ceremony, as well as the proceedings of division into dormitories, has ended,” a seemingly redhead, judging by the patch of hair that poked out, with a small stature commanded. He stepped forward, making himself more visible to a group of students. “Are you listening, newcomers? In the Heartslabyul dormitory that you have all just been admitted into, I am the law. Keep in mind that I will behead those who disobey me. Understood?”
The students, who were chattering about a moment before, immediately fell silent at the redhead’s words.
Dormitory? Looks like a boarding school. She flinched. What’s this about beheading people?! She thought. No.. Wait. There are kids here... A lot of them. A little old maybe. They don’t look like escapees. Am I… on another plantation!? Yuu scared herself with her own thoughts.
She heard a yawn and turned to the direction of another authority figure and looked towards a large man with a lazy posture, his thick dark brown hair flowing down his shoulders through his hood. “…Fuaaah. The tiresome ceremony’s finally over with.” His dark skin glowed in the light as he took a step forward, waving his hand as if herding his group of ‘students’ “We’re heading back right now. Savanaclaw dorm, follow me.” he commented
As the man stepped into the light, Yuu was stunned to see lion ears poke out from under his hood. W-What is he!? She thought. Was he a demon? Was she on another plantation after all? Her panicked daze was interrupted by another voice.
“Everyone who has just been divided here, greetings,” He said politely, also soundly ignoring the other leaders beside him. “On this celebratory occasion, I would like to congratulate you on your enrollment in this prestigious establishment! So that you can all enjoy your school life here to the fullest, I will do my very best to support you all as the Dormitory Head of Octavinelle.” The man had silver locks peeking out from his hood, gleaming in the firelight as he stepped forward, his glasses shining in the light. Oh, Dorm heads. That’s what they’re called I suppose. She noted.
The more she thought, she realized that she hadn't seen a girl in sight. Practically every person she’d laid eyes on are boys. Or at least she’d assume that way. That’s odd… she thought. They look about 16 or so, which means if I’m in a plantation… I’m probably in Grand Valley. No kid from Glory Bell lived past 15, and especially not Grace field. she thought solemnly. Although I don’t remember anyone from Grand Valley mentioning waking up in a coffin or some magic school.. But Theo did mention being raised by a ‘Teacher’ Her thoughts were interrupted once more by a cheerful voice.
“Hmm.. I wonder where the headmaster went?” the fairly tan boy asked, his bangal earrings shaking. The other dorm heads commented on the thought. “Maybe he got a stomach ache?”
“That is incorrect! The headmaster said, bursting into the mirror chamber, alerting everyone with his presence. “One of the new students was missing! That is all! And I was ever so gracious to lead them to the ceremony,” he said, complimenting himself. Crowley looked at Yuu, “Now, you’re the only one who hasn’t been sorted into a dorm yet. Come along now! I will hold onto this raccoon of yours,”
Yuu was ushered by The headmaster in front of a large mirror at the end of the hall. She was startled by the green flames that emerged from within it and the white, masked face that appeared in the mirror in place of a reflection. She knew demons could take the form of animals, like Lewis’ cat or Sonju’s horse, but she didn’t think a demon could possibly take the form of an inanimate object. This one spoke too, so it’s intelligent.
“State thy name” the face in the mirror spoke.
“Yuu.” She said hesitantly, trying to keep her composure.
“Yuu..” the mirror trailed off.
There was an awkward silence.
“The nature of your soul is…” It trailed off again. “Unclear to me,” it finally said.
“What?” she heard the headmaster say, with genuine confusion in his voice. He definitely wasn’t expecting this.
“This one doesn't have a spark of magic in them. Shapeless, colorless, nothing.” It continued. “Therefore, they are suited for no dormitory!” it declared, and whispers erupted amongst the crowd of students.
“I don’t understand..” the headmaster uttered under his breath, but his words couldn’t escape Yuu’s sharp senses. “Never in my years as headmaster in Night Raven College has something like this ever happened! It is impossible to think that the dark mirror had selected a student that can’t use magic to be admitted into a prestigious magic school!”
Meanwhile, Yuu was trying to gather all the information that was dropped and process the situation. “I’m in a school. A Magic school. Everyone’s hooded but I can’t see a girl in sight. Not to mention the headmaster called me ‘Young man’? Everyone here looks to be in their teen years. Although Crowley is definitely an adult. This isn’t a shelter, the headmaster doesn't know Minerva, and magic exists…” she uttered to herself. “Sounds like the fantasy book I found in the shelter..” she commented. At that moment, Grim had escaped from Crowley's grasp.
“Myah! Let me take the puny human’s place! The Great Grim actually knows magic! Lemme show you my power!” Grim shouted. He huffed, and spat out blue, uncontrolled flames, causing panic to ensue throughout the chamber.
“GET DOWN!” The redhead dorm of Heartslabyul warned, and blue flames spread uncontrollably across the chamber. “Ow my butt’s on fire! Someone help!” the tan boy who had questioned the headmaster’s absence previously shrieked. Meanwhile, Grim was running around, spitting blue fire left and right. “Someone stop that raccoon!” The headmaster helplessly yelled. Yuu watched as the fire continued to spread.
“Why don’t you take him down? He looks like some puny prey a hunter like yourself could snack on,” The silver-haired glasses student commented, a snarky grin on his face. The lion-eared man beside him scoffed.
“Heh, Why should I? Too much trouble,” he said, huffing.
“Well, I suppose I shall take the task of keeping this helpless animal under control,” the boy said, adjusting his glasses with a grin.
The floating tablet nearby scoffs, Yuu had taken note of his appearance earlier, but didn’t have enough time to fully analyze the floating gadget. “Typical Azul-shi, racking up those credits like favorability points,” the tablet comments, in a deep, mechanical-ish voice. No face could be seen in its azure screen.
“Hello? Could someone please put this fire out!?” the boy with Bengals pleaded.
“Will anyone catch that raccoon!?” the headmaster pleaded in the same tone.
Yuu rushed to the boy with his rear on fire. “Um, sir, please stop panicking. You have magic, right? Can you use it to put your fire out?” she suggested. She guessed that since this was a magic school, the people in this chamber right now could probably use magic, and since Grim was spitting out blue fireballs, perhaps they could do elemental magic?
“Ah! You’re right!” The boy pulled out a pen with a circular red-orange gemstone at the end of it and flicked it. Water appeared out of thin air and put out the fire on his rear with a hiss of steam, much to Yuu’s amazement.
“Are you okay?” Yuu asked, worriedly. As curious as she was about his magic, she wasn’t going to ask him at a time like this.
“Ah! Yes I am. Thank you!” he said cheerfully. “I can’t believe I forgot to use my magic!” he said, smacking his forehead.
“No, it’s normal to panic and forget about these things. I’m just glad I could remind you, even if that wasn’t much help.” she replied.
“Are you kidding? If you didn’t tell me, my butt would still be on fire right now! Haha!” he cackled.
Yuu couldn’t help but smile. The sunny energy that this boy gave off reminded her so much of her little siblings. Right, other children were still.. She thought. we need to go back for them. I also miss Chris. Yuu thought to herself. But then she remembered. Chris…
“Ah! I’m Kalim Al-Asim by the way! Pleasure to meet you!” he said, shaking Yuu’s smaller hands, snapping her out of her thoughts.
“Oh, my name is Yuu, it’s nice to meet you too,” she replied.
The sound of screaming interrupts their interaction as she remembers that the chamber is literally about to be set ablaze.
“Oh, um, Kalim-san, could you maybe use your magic to put out the rest of the fire?” she asked.
“Oh! Sure! Although my aim isn't that good,” he admits.
“That’s fine, I’ll direct you, if you’re fine with that,” Yuu replies.
“‘Kay! Go for it!” Kalim said confidently.
“Aim your water to your right!” she instructed.
“Oasis maker!” Kalim chanted, and water burst right through his pen, to Yuu’s amazement.
The fire was quickly put out, and Yuu instructed him further.
“Behind you!” “12 o'clock!” “To your left!”
Eventually, they managed to aim for Grim, soaking him in water. “Myaah! My ears!” he shrieked. While he was soaked, the 2 Dorm heads that pursued him took this chance to catch him.
“Off with your head! ” the redhead chanted, and in seconds, sparks took form around Grim’s neck, and vanished, revealing a red and black heart shaped collar. So they have to say incantations in order to activate the magic? She wondered. No, Kalim only flicked his pen without a word when he tried to put out his fire. So is it just to sound cool? She objected to herself.
“Myaah!? What’s this? A collar!? Ugh, I’ll burn it right off!” Grim said, trying to spark fire, but nothing happened. “M-Myaah? My fire’s not working!?”
“It’s no use. My unique magic, “Off with your head!” seals of those puny flames of yours.” The redhead explained. “The Queen of Hearts’ twenty-third law states: Do not bring cats into formal events. Therefore, cat, your presence is an unacceptable violation. I’ll have you removed right away!” The boy preached.
“Myaah!? I’m not a cat either!” Grim objected, but was shortly silenced again.
“Young man! Please do something about that familiar of yours! If he was so unruly you shouldn’t have brought him along!” The headmaster complained. “That is agai-”
But he was sharply cut off. “Like I’ve tried to mention before, I’ve never seen this flaming cat once,” she objected, rather sternly. “He’s not mine.”
“O-Oh, he isn’t? I apologize.” Crowley stuttered. “Well then, we’ll just have to throw him out.”
Yuu looked at the man with surprise. “Wait what? Isn’t that a bit harsh? He could be eaten by wild demons,” she protested. He may have caused a racket, but subjecting him to the outside like that was crossing the line.
Crowley cocked a brow in surprise. “Demons? Child, what do you mean? There is no such thing that could be much of a danger out there,” Crowley responded, rather confused.
Yuu froze. “What?” she questioned. “There's.. No demons out there?” she said, seeking a confirmation.
Crowley only tilted his head. “No?”
Yuu was clearly addled for the first time in a while. Did.. did she get sent to the human world? Without her family?
Crowley quickly dismissed it as confusion however, and sent some students to throw Grim out. After the confusion was dealt with, the students left dorm by dorm, until it was only her and the headmaster in the room.
“Headmaster?” she asked hesitantly. “Where am I exactly?”
“Why, you’re in Night Raven college!” The headmaster replied. This response only made Yuu want to face palm. “Now Yuu, unfortunately, I must send you back because I simply cannot allow a magicless student such as yourself to attend,” he declared, and ushered her towards the large mirror.
“Now, picture your home,” Crowley instructed.
As shocked as she was, she started taking in her situation, but obliged. She was relieved that there was a way back. She decided to picture her family. Because her home was wherever her family was. Nat would laugh at how corny that line was. But it’s not like he’d disagree either. And also because if she learned anything from the shelter raid, it’s that a place could never be your forever home.
“O Mirror of Darkness! Return this one to their rightful place!” The headmaster chanted.
Silence. A long pause. Which only made Yuu grow worried.
“Er- let’s try this again! O-”
“It is nowhere,” the mirror finally said.
“Eh?” The headmaster said questioningly, as if the mirror had only jested.
“The rightful place for this one does not exist,” the mirror continued. “I sense that I cannot send them back, nor can I find this one’s place in this entire world.”
Now it was the Headmaster’s turn to be surprised. Meanwhile, Yuu panicked. I can’t go back. She realized. I can’t see my family. But then she realized something. What did it mean when it said it couldn't send me back? Is something stopping it aside from the fact that it doesn't know where I’m from?
The headmaster was shocked, baffled, but nowhere near as scared as she was.
“Headmaster, where am I exactly ?”
“The Isle of Sages?” he tried.
She bit her lip. “No, I don't... I don't think I've ever heard of this place."
Chapter 2: Ghost friends
Summary:
Yuu was basically abandoned in Ramshackle dorm, courtesy of the oh so gracious headmaster. Unfortunately, it seems there were some who already took residence in the abandoned dorm.
Notes:
Might edit this chapter later for some error fixes and stuff. sorry if this chapter is a little short!
Chapter Text
“Child, where are you from?” Crowley asked.
“I-I can’t exactly tell either..” she said. She wasn’t lying. Most of the time, they just called it the demon world. They didn’t actually figure out the name of the world.
“What do you mean?” Crowley questioned.
“Tell me, headmaster. Do demons exist here? Have you heard of Grace field? Or Glory bell? Goodwill ridge? Grand valley?” she asked
“N-no..” the headmaster trailed off.
“Alright then… are you.. Part of the Ratri clan? Or work for it?” she asked. “Answer honestly. If you’ve been lying to me all this time, I can assure you you can drop it now. I know everything.” she added, her voice stern.
“What are you talking about!? I haven’t heard of this clan! I can assure you that I am the headmaster of this prestigious magic school!” Crowley said, going defensive.
“Alright then, one more question. Where am I? Am I in the human world?” she asked.
“Well, there are humans here, yes, but they aren’t the only species in this world!” the headmaster answered. Yuu thought back to the books she read back at Grace Field about the human world. None of them mentioned any other specific species that Crowley would probably mention.
“Ever heard of France? America?” she asked again.
“N-no! But we could still search the library p-perhaps?” Crowley proposed.
“Alright” she said in approval, and they headed towards the library.
When they made it, She immediately went searching in the large library. She marveled at the large selection of books the library offered, and grabbed a stack of books and got to it. She flipped through the pages skimming and gathering as much information as possible at an efficient speed that could only be found in a grace field child, much to the headmaster’s amazement. “Where did you learn to read through some information so fast!?” the headmaster questioned her. “..Eh, it’s what happens when you take tests everyday,” she responded nonchalantly. “Everyday!?” the headmaster responded, shocked.
Amidst their little search, she asked, “Headmaster, what’s the name of this world?” she asked. Yuu figured asking for where she was wasn’t going to earn her a response, so she reworded her phrasing.
“You are in Twisted Wonderland,” The crow man responded.
“Pardon?”
Yuu couldn’t find it in herself to press for more. She was too worried about her family to think at the moment. Yuu wanted to cry. She won’t be able to see her family for who knows how long. If she doesn’t hurry back, She won’t be able to help save all the other children still in the plantations. She won’t be able to live happily in the human world with Anna, or Phil, or Ray, or any of her family.
She couldn’t see her family.
So she focused on finding a way back as soon as possible.
Eventually, Crowley stopped, and confirmed it. “We can’t find these places you mention. Not one of them,” he declared. “You aren’t lying are you?” he asked suspiciously. Yuu then immediately glared at Crowley as hard as she could. “You think I’d lie when I can never see my family again? Please. This isn’t some joke to me, sir,” she responded coldly.
“Alright, Alright!” he responded. “Apologies, Young man,”
She sighed. Right.. He still thinks I’m a guy. Yuu thought. Her appearance wasn’t exactly boyish, but not the most feminine either. Her hair that was already rather short was tied into a small bun, kept in place by her hairpin, which could also serve as a sharp weapon. The pale lilac locks shining in its full glory now that her hood was off, with some short locks framing her face. Her pitch black eyes gazed down at crowley. Her already pale skin glistens in the light, making her seem more pale. She didn’t plan on telling anyone she was a girl any time soon. After all, there was no telling what could happen. She might be thrown out, assuming she wasn’t about to be at this moment.
“I may not allow you to attend as a magicless individual in my school,” Crowley started. “However, as an educator, I simply cannot leave an otherworldly and confused individual such as yourself, I assume without a single madol to your name, wander the streets!” he declares. “But where should you stay…” he trails off. “Aha! There is an unused dormitory building by the campus! Yes, come along now!” he says, ushering Yuu out the library and leading her towards the place he had in mind.
“It’s a bit run down, but it is quite charming,” he adds.
Yuu couldn’t help but get a bad feeling.
—
Yuu was rather disappointed in herself for not seeing it coming, but here she was, in front of the supposed unused dormitory. “Too much charm, headmaster!” she exclaimed.
“Yes, yes, it may seem rundown, but at least you have a roof above your head as of now!” he cackled. “I shall be off for now. I shall arrive later with dinner. For the time being, make yourself at home. Goodbye!” Crowley says, and he was off.
Yuu only sighed and entered the building.
Saying it was rather messy is the understatement of the century. What century was it even in Twisted wonderland? The wallpaper was peeling off, the floorboards creaked loudly as she stepped on them, she was definitely sure that there were holes on the roof. The whole place was covered in multiple layers of dust, she discovered this when she tried to take a seat on the couch, and immediately started coughing from the smoke that moved from the couch. She doubted the water worked, nor the electricity.
She groaned. This ever so gracious headmaster had thrown her into an abandoned building. Well, I can’t be too harsh on him. He could have kicked me out. Yuu thought. She decided to at least clear up the dust and fix the place up as much as possible, and also explore a bit. As she stepped through the halls of the second floor, examining the rooms, she started to recall her time with her family. Maybe it was because she missed them, or maybe because empty and hollow buildings were normal back in Goldy pond. And then she also remembered Yuugo. It was funny, really, when they discovered his name. She chuckled at the time when Lucas had called Yuugo ‘Yuu’ as a nickname once, only for both her and the black and white haired adult to show up. It was a running joke after that to just yell ‘YUU!’ if you need to call one of them, and the nearest ‘Yuu’ would come running.
She chucked. “Now that I think about it, my name’s kind of always been a running gag…” She said to herself. It was true. With a name like hers, it was like free pun material. Don would make a pun with her name sometimes to lighten the mood or cheer her up when she was upset. Yuu an do it! Yuu should really try taking a break. They were rather corny, but she could never help but chuckle. She remembered the time she introduced herself to the group at Goldy Pond.
“I’m Yuu, it’s nice to meet you”
“You’re me?”
“No, no, I’m Yuu”
“That’s what I said-”
She chuckled again, before hearing the sound of rain. Water dripped inside the room, confirming her suspicions of the roof. She picked up the pace and managed to find some buckets lying around. When she rushed downstairs, she heard the door creak open, and immediately reached for her sharp hairpin.
“Myaah! Why is it raining so hard… my ears are gonna go out!” a familiar voice complained.
“Of course..” She groaned. She’d much rather not deal with this today. There it was, The great lord Grim himself in the flesh.
“Myah! You’re The human!” he yelled. “What are you doing here?”
“I should be the one asking you that,” she retorted. “Didn’t you get thrown out?”
Grim wore a smug look on his face. “Heh! Didja really think the great Grim couldn’t make it back to this magic school? I’m gonna be the greatest sorcerer ever yanno!” he puffed up his chest.
“And here I was worried about you..” she shook her head. “At least grab me a bucket will you?” she asked.
“Myah? I’m not gonna! I’m just a humble beast passing by, just sheltering in here,” he declared.
Yuu scoffs. “Y’know, if you’re staying, it’s basic human decency to help out” she said. “Just grab a bucket? Please? Kinda busy here” she pleaded.
“Good thing I’m a monster!” he huffed.
Yuu sighed and scooped up some water from the almost-full bucket and splashed it at Grim.
“Fgyah! Watch the ears henchmen! Okay, okay! I’ll grab a bucket already!” Grim begrudgingly stepped off the couch and headed to the other room you pointed to. It was just the dripping of water after that. For a moment, just a moment, the room was tranquill, quiet, and peaceful, Yuu hummed in delight.
Only for it to be cut off immediately by a scream.
“MYAAAAAAAh!!” Grim shrieked. Yuu got up and made a mad dash towards the hallway where the screaming came from.
“Grim! What ha-” she quickly shut herself down, taking in the sight before her. Grim was frozen in place, absolutely horrified. 3 translucent ghosts floated before them with a mischievous grin. They wore black tophats that tilted to the side with a blue ribbon wrapping around the bottom. The 3 also wore gray ragged capes that wrapped around their neck and shoulders. Though they were ghosts, Yuu wasn’t really scared. They were white cartoonish figures. One was plump like marshmallow, the other taller and slimmer, and the last of them were what she’d consider in between. Overall, they were floating marshmallows in tophats.
“..Hello,” Yuu greeted hesitantly.
The ghosts’ mischievous expressions morphed into ones of surprise. “Oh? Aren’t you polite! Are you not scared? That was the reason everyone else left. They couldn’t handle us ghosts and ran! It’s been a while since we’ve had guests, you know!” The roundest said. “Why don’t you join us for eternity, huh?” the thinnest one offered, a mischievous grin plastered onto his gaunt face. Grim hissed but Yuu wasn’t phased.
“Are you the only tenants here now? I’m sorry for barging into your residence like this. But the headmaster kind of left me here..” She apologized. Was this what happened to Ray and the others when they first got to the shelter? I hope nothing like what unfolded in that place happens. She thought to herself, recalling Emma’s story. She immediately went after Yuugo after that one.
“Oh! How polite. It seems that headmaster really did leave you here with us,” ‘In Between’ says. “Aren’t you scared? We’re ghosts you know?” the thinnest one asked. “..I’ve seen worse. No offense.” she replied. The thought of basically losing her family scared her on multiple occasions. Not to mention when Andrew and his squad raided the shelter, and the existence of demons in general, and seeing multiple people die right in front of her eyes. She won’t be scared of some floating marshmallows. “I see,” one of them replied. “In any case, I’m Charles, this is Sid, and that’s Greg” The plumpest ghost, now dubbed Charles, said, gesturing to his other ghost friends. “Well it’s definitely a different reaction compared to the little scaredy cat here,” Greg pointed to Grim, who was still glued to his spot, hissing.
“Myaah!? I ain’t scared! And I’m no cat!” Grim said. It didn’t take a genius to figure out he was lying.
“Oh really?” the ghosts teased. “While we’ve been talking with the boy here, you’ve been shaking like a leaf and you haven’t moved an inch off your spot!” one of them teased. This must have been a trigger for Grim, because he looked like he was about to blow up.
“Scared huh? Myah! Take this! Fireball!” he chanted as he summoned a fireball that hurled in the ghosts direction.
“Oh? A game huh? How fun! Let’s play!” Charles offered.
Grim decided to hurl more fire in their direction. She didn’t want her dorm to catch on fire, so she tried to interject. “Guys stop, please!” she pleaded, but they were having too much fun messing around. She sighed, and took a side. If they won’t stop, she’ll have to play along and beat them.
“Grim! Try to minimize the flames please! The place will catch on fire, and it’ll be easier to aim that way too,” she suggested.
“Don’t tell me what to do!” Grim yelled.
“Call it helpful tips. To your left!” she instructed.
He seemed reluctant, but obliged, getting a clear hit at Sid.
“Gyaa!” he yelped.
Another ghost appeared behind Grim, going for an ambush. “Grim! Behind you!” she called. Grim swiftly turned around and got in another shot, barely missing.
“Yikes!” Greg shrieked.
“Myahahaha! You’re not bad henchman!” he cackled confidently. Just then, the averagest ghost snuck up from above and gave grim a scare. “Grim watchout from above!”
“Boo!” Charles yelled, startling Grim, and sending him stumbling. “GYAAA!” he yelped.
“Don’t flinch! He’s coming in again from you’re right!” Yuu instructed.
“Take this!” Grim shrieked. One last fireball, and he won, getting a shot right through the ghost.
“Ow!” the ghost yelped, and he disappeared.
From the looks of it, they’d won the little game. “You did it Grim! You were great!” Yuu complimented, going up to grim and patting him on the head. “M-myah! It was nothing. I’m just that great you know!” he said confidently, puffing up his chest.
Chapter 3: Dreaming of a family
Summary:
Yuu dreams of her family, and starts her job with Grim as a staff member at Night Raven College.
Notes:
There's a lot more chapters coming :)
Chapter Text
“..And then Grim got rid of the ghosts with flames, as much as i would have liked to settle it peacefully,” she said, glaring at grim. When the headmaster had walked in on their little game, meaning to deliver dinner, he had demanded an explanation.
“Under your guidance?” the headmaster asked.
“Sort of. I only directed the way his flames went.” she responded.
“That’s still guiding him, Yuu-san,” the headmaster added.
And so the explanation concluded, as she ate the soup that Crowley delivered. although Grim did practically swallow most of it for her, so she just gave it up. To sum it all up, Later on, the headmaster wanted to see for himself the way in which She worked with Grim. It wasn’t much different than with the ghosts, except this time they had one target- the Headmaster. The headmaster deduced that Yuu may have talent as a beast tamer, and decided to let Grim stay.
“Of course, you won’t be staying here for free. Even my generosity has limits,” Crowley adds.
Yuu however saw this coming. “What do you have in mind?” she asked.
“Do not worry! it's not too much, but I thought I’d have you two be handymen, work odd jobs for the school as payment,” he said.
“Alright, that’s fair.” she responded.
“Myaah!? But I want to wear a flashy uniform and do cool magic stuff like a student!” Grim wailed.
“Oya? If you’d rather not, I can arrange it for you to be thrown out,” he shot back
“Myah! Alright alright..” Grim said. “But I want my tuna cans!” he retaliated. The headmaster had promised tuna if they could beat him, to which they did. The headmaster seems to dismiss it and move on however, as he asked Yuu a question.
“Yuu-san, do you have a last name? You never mentioned it at the entrance ceremony,” the headmaster asked curiously.
Yuu froze. She never really thought of it, mostly because no cattle child has a last name. But also because she never had time to think about it. “I don’t have one,” she answered simply. “I.. was an orphan. I never really met my parents,” she added.
“Ah.. I apologize for asking,” the headmaster said, genuinely regretful of his question.
“It’s not really a touchy subject. There’s nothing to worry about,” she assured him.
Eventually, he left, and Yuu claimed the biggest bedroom in the dorm. It wasn’t like anyone would stop her. She plopped herself on the bed after dusting it and took out her bun that was messily tied together by her hairpin, and let her short hair flow down. It was originally long, but an attack from lewis had cut it. She was quite sad, really, she liked the long hair that her siblings loved to play with, but it wasn’t exactly a big deal. She sighed and lay on her bed, slowly dozing off to sleep, with Grim snuggling nearby, snoring.
—
When she opened her eyes, she seemed to be standing on water. It was clear, reflecting a clear night sky filled with shining stars. The sky above her was azure, white clouds filled it like sea foam in water.
It was beautiful.
"Is this the day and night..?"
The day and night was where Emma was going to forge the promise with him. Unless of course, she goes along with Norman’s plan.
A mystical one eyed dragon soared above her, and he appeared.
The king of demons was small, taking a child-like form. His mask had two horns that poked out on both sides, resembling those of a bull’s. One hole at the center of his face where his eye could be seen, shining with its giant pupils. A star imprinted above his eye on his mask. He wore a silky looking robe of sorts, whatever it was, it was definitely meant for royalty. The robe had a round cape, and was gold an white. And of course, he was floating in mid air in a sitting position, along with the one eyed dragon laying behind him, its yellow eye staring right back at her.
“Are you… the one Emma forged the promise with?” Yuu asked, breaking the silence. Although she wondered if Emma had even forged it yet.
“Oh? She hasn’t forged the promise with me just yet,” he responds.
“I see. And I assume you know where I am? Are you the one who sent me here? Please send me back with my family,” she pleaded. She wasn’t going to waste any time. If anyone was going to send an unassuming child like herself to a different world, it’d be him.
“Oh? Quite the accusation you fired there. But yes, I am the one who sent you here, and I won’t send you back,” he declined.
“Why? What do you want with me?,” she asks. The details of the promise said that all cattle needed to be sent to the human world once it was implemented, and there was no telling if he had already found out the details of the promise already.
“You are, compensation, so to say. I assume you already realized I know the details of the soon-to-be forged promise?” He says. However, Yuu started to panic. Was he going to send other kids to different worlds too? And what did he mean by compensation?
“Not to worry, everyone else is to be sent to the human world, as to-be promised,” he assured. “But you’re staying here for a while,”
“Why? Why only me?” I asked.
“Something will happen according to the details of the promise, but the cattle will retaliate and overturn what was promised. However, it won’t exactly be breaking the promise either. So, instead of going back on the promise, I decided to send you here instead as compensation. When the time comes, you’ll be with your family. But not now.” he explains.
“Why send me here anyway?” she asked. It didn’t exactly make sense.
“For my entertainment of course. It’d be quite amusing” he says.
“Unless of course, you’d rather never see Emma again…” he trails off. “Then I suppose I'll send you back,” he adds.
“What?!” Yuu gasps.
“You’ll figure it out soon enough..” he smirks under his mask.
“Fine, I’ll do it, I'll do it! On one condition!” she exclaims. If she was going to resign to her fate, she was going to get something out of it.
“Which is?” he questions.
“I’d like to stay in touch with my family somehow. I need to know what’s going on in the demon world and what’s happening to my family. Every night, or any time you wish. Please,” her voice cracked by the end of her request. “Everyone, including the kids from the other farms, all the grace field kids including the ones still stuck in the farm, and..” Yuu trailed off. “My ‘Mom’ too. please.”
“Alright,” He responded. “Do you wish to do so now?”
Yuu nodded.
The day and night faded out, and instead showed the paradise shelter, lively as it always was, filled with the laughter and joy of children. Yuu’s eyes widened, but she smiled. Everything seems fine. The little kids were playing, some older kids were working in their workshops, and it was lively as always. she saw Gillian passing by, and wanted to greet her. "Gillian!" No response. she just kept walking. come to think of it, no one said a word to her, waved, or anything really. heck, No one even looked in her direction.
"Gillian?" Still no response. She tried to tap her shoulder, only for her finger to completely go through her, like Gillian was a ghost. Or maybe, Yuu was the ghost. She sighed, as she realized that she won't be able to interact with her family. But technically she did get to see how her family was doing, and stay in touch. She regretted not being more specific. she explored the large shelter and checked in on everyone.
Then it flashed to Grace field, except, maybe it wasn’t the Grace field she grew up in anymore. Phil and the other little kids were probably sent off elsewhere, since, according to Ray, They had burnt the house down. Now they were in another building, a nice little house with a grassy field where kids were playing. But Yuu almost stopped breathing when she couldn’t pinpoint all the kids that were left behind.
“Where are the others!?” she asked frantically.
“Not to worry, they are at other plants,” He responded. The scene flashed to a different plantation, where Naila was playing in the sun with some new kids. Yuu felt herself breathe a sigh of relief as it flashed to the other kids. She smiled. They’ve all grown up. I’m so proud of them.
It flashed to all of her family members and what they were up to. Emma and the others were planning, Norman worked in the office, and everything seemed relatively normal. Everything seemed to be fine. Occasionally, she’d ask questions which were briefly answered. Although he didn’t show what her mom was up to, she couldn’t ask as everything went blinding white as she awoke.
–
“Wake up kiddo!” the thin ghost said. Her eyes snapped wie open. Right.. I’m still here.
“What got you smiling like that in your sleep? Good dream?” Sid said, grinning.
“Haha, yeah…” Yuu answered. It was pleasant seeing her family again, even if she couldn’t interact with them. The others don’t know I’m gone yet…
Eventually, she got ready, dressing herself in a white button up and black slacks, along with a nice outer coat she managed to find. Everything passed by like a blur. The headmaster dropped in to deliver some breakfast: a tuna sandwich that she shared with grim. Scratch that, she had a bite and left the rest for the flaming cat. The headmaster instructed them to sweep the main street and polish the statues as their first job. “Do keep an eye on Grim, Yuu-san,” the headmaster added, before flying out the window.
They headed over to main street. It was quite a marvel, really. A cobblestone path that leads to the castle-like school’s entrance. The street was lined with 7 statues that were unfamiliar to her. As they sweeped, Yuu could feel the students gazing down at her from behind her, but she couldn’t care less anymore.
“Hey henchman! Who’s the scary looking lady?” he commented.
“Don’t be rude, Grim,” she responded. If they had large statues like these, they were most likely respected figures. They’d get in trouble if they insulted the equivalent of William Minerva in this world.
“But I don’t know either,” Yuu tilted her head. The golden plate read “The queen of hearts”. Looks like monarchies existed here.
“You guys don’t know about the Queen of hearts?” a voice asked.
“Who?” Grim asked as he whipped his head around.
Chapter 4: Flaming Deceit
Summary:
Yuu runs into some trouble on main street after encountering a certain ginger.
Chapter Text
The voice belonged to a boy with orange-reddish hair with a red heart painted on his face. He wore the school uniform- a white buttoned shirt with a red vest and a black jacket that had gold linings, a striped black an white tie. His trousers are the same color as the jacket, and a black belt wrapped around his waist. He wore a sort of armband that had a gold crest attached to it. A pen with a red glowing gem was in his breast pocket.
“Emma..?” Yuu muttered in a low voice, but it didn’t escape the ginger’s hearing apparently.
“Who?” he asked, giving her a strange look.
“A-ah, never mind,” She responded. The boy looked like Emma in a way, but he seemed more mischievous. An amused grin was plastered on his face.
“Who’s the ‘Queen of hearts’ anyway? And who are you?” Grim asked, tilting his head.
“Ace Trappola, a fresh first year. Nice to meetcha!” he says cheerfully.
Ace goes on to explain how the queen of hearts ruled over a land of crazy people, and how her strict rules had kept everyone in line and everything under control. “Ruling over a kingdom of insane people isn’t easy,” Ace said.
Eventually, Grim just kept asking questions and pointed to every statue in main street. Yuu listened carefully as she sweeped. There might be some useful clues that the boy could drop in the conversation, and she was curious herself too. All in all, the seven figures are known as the great seven;
the Queen of hearts ruled over a kingdom of madness and kept them in line under strict rules.
The king of beasts climbed through the ranks in order to become king through cunning tactics (which sounds awfully sketchy to Yuu).
The benevolent sea witch had offered help to any unfortunate soul she stumbled upon (For a price).
The Vizier of the Scalding Sands who served a foolish sultan that almost let his daughter be tricked by a street rat who pretended to be a prince, and became a sultan himself.
the fairest queen who maintained her spot as the most beautiful, checking her ranking everyday in her magic mirror (she’s good at making poisons too).
The ruler of the underworld who tamed many strong beasts and had them all under his thumb, like cerberus, hydras, and titans.
And lastly, the thorn fairy, who was arguably the strongest of them all, could wield strong magic and could supposedly turn into a giant dragon.
“Woah! They’re pretty cool!” Grim exclaimed in awe.
“Yeah, unlike a certain raccoon,” Ace scoffs.
“”Eh?”” Grim and Yuu said in unison.
“That’s it. I can’t hold it anymore!” Ace started to chuckle, before he bursted into full on laughter, almost falling to the floor.
“Th-The cat that caused a ruckus at the ceremony and got ki-kicked out, and-” he paused, trying to breathe from his laughing. “And the magicless guy that got summoned to a magic s-school got turned into j-janitors! Hahahah!” He laughed. “It took every ounce of strength not to lose it in the entrance ceremony- Hahaha!” he continued.
Yuu only rolled her eyes, glaring down at the teen. But grim wasn’t having it.
“Hey! What’d you say about me!? The Great Grim is just as cool!” Grim shouted furiously.
“Grim calm down-” but Yuu’s warning fell on deaf ears as Grim started to puff up his chest, and released a flaming ball of fire.
“Watch out Ace!” Yuu screamed.
Ace dodged out of the way just in time for the fire to hit the ground behind him. “Hey what’s your problem huh!?” Ace shouted, giving grim a surprised yet horrified look. In no time at all, a small crowd of students gathered around. What are they doing!? They might get hit by the flames if Grim decides to fire them again! Yuu thought frantically.
“You wanna fight!? Great tempest!” He yelled, pointing his pen at grim. Just then, a gust of wind blew at Grim. The flaming cat stumbled backwards, but Yuu was on her feet, preparing for whatever was going to happen next.
“Myaah! How dare you! Taste the great grim’s wrath!” Grim puffed up his chest. Oh no .
Yuu started moving on her own and grasped Grim and covered his mouth as he was about to fire in the direction of the queen of heart’s statue. She felt a burning sensation on her hands that started to spread. Oddly enough, it didn’t burn as bad as she thought it would. It felt like she just dipped her hand in very hot water. Not exactly scalding, but almost at that point. But that didn’t change the fact that it was excruciatingly painful She gasped loudly as a small tear fell from her eye. “Ow.. “ she whimpered, her voice cracking. But she didn’t let go of Grim. Immediately after that, the fire died down and she released her hold as her knees buckled. Yuu touched her hand and scrunched up her face at how much it hurted. She winced again.
“Oi! You okay?! What were you thinking!?” Ace frantically went up to Yuu, her small figure crouched down on the ground. “H-henchman! I’m sorry!” Grim apologized, panicking.
“I’m fine, it’s fine. I’m okay,” Yuu forced a smile. She really hated making other people worry about her.
“You certainly aren’t Yuu-san!” a recognizable voice bellowed.
Crowley broke through the crowd of students crouched down to where Yuu was. Even though Yuu didn’t want to look at her wound, Crowley took a look at her hand. “That looks like a serious burn!” Crowley exclaimed. He waved his cane in Yuu’s direction and uttered something Yuu didn’t pay attention to. In seconds, her hand immediately felt a cooling sensation as the pain lessened and Yuu’s hand barely shook anymore. “This should lessen the pain and relieve the burns a bit,” Crowley whipped his head towards Grim and Ace, who were awkwardly standing behind Yuu.
“Both of you!” he bellowed. The two shrunk in their spot. From their interactions and how much Yuu knew about them, she’d have expected them to run away, but they didn’t move. Crowley faced Ace. “You, what’s your name and year?” he asked. “Ace Trappola, 1st year…” Ace said solemnly.
“Trappola and Grim! You two have inflicted a wound on Yuu-san. Mainly Grim, but I’ve heard You have also played a part in the reason that is so,” Crowley glared at Ace. “And I have also heard you almost burned the Queen of hearts Statue! You two will clean 100 windows this afternoon after school. Understood?” Crowley said, drilling glares into both of them.
“It’s fine really-” but Yuu was quickly cut off. “No it’s not! That’s a second degree burn! If grim hadn’t quickly retracted his flames, it could have been much more severe! And a fight on the first day of school!? Unacceptable!” Crowley had already made up his mind. Yuu could only sigh. She’s already suffered severe injuries herself, and Zack and Anna had taught her a thing or two about treating wounds. Though she isn’t one to get herself injured often. Is Emma rubbing off on me or something? She sarcastically thought to herself.
“Yuu-san, you need to head to the infirmary. Can you stand?” Crowley asked.
“I’m fine headmaster, I burnt my hand, not my legs,” She replied.
Crowley sighed. “You speak as if this isn’t a big deal…”
—
Nonetheless, the headmaster gave her directions and she headed to the infirmary. Grim was stuck sweeping by his lonesome self, and Ace headed off to class. “This school’s giant…” she uttered under her breath. It was huge. Its wide corridors and stone walls really matched up with the castle theme. The halls were lit with green torch flames. As she observed the building and explored, she felt herself run into someone.
“Ah. I’m sor-” she paused to look at the figure that towered above her. His long raven hair that flowed onto his shoulders had a tint of blue to them. His skin was rather pale, not exactly a normal shade, and his ears were pointed. He wore the same uniform as Ace, but instead of a red vest, it was a vibrant green. Aside from his towering height, one thing caught her attention. Horns. This man had Horns. Is that.. A demon!? She gulped no no, it’s a different world. Crowley says he’s never heard of demons either.
“Ah- Sorry for bumping into you,” she apologized.
“Ah. not.. To worry,” he seemed confused, as if he had expected her to do something. Eventually, his gaze landed on her hand. “You are injured,” he says, concerned.
“Oh, this? Don’t worry, I’m heading to the infirmary,” she smiles.
“I see,” he replies, returning her smile.
“WAKA-SAMA!” a loud shout was heard behind her.
Malleus exhales. “I must be on my way, do take care,” he says, as he dissipates into green sparkles.
Yuu blinked, astounded, but quickly set the thought aside and went on her way. She wasn’t going to stick around for whatever that shout came from.
–
When she entered the infirmary, a man in a black and white fur coat and black and white hair stood inside the room, as if expecting her, he turned around and took a good look at her. “Are you the pup Crowley sent?” He asked. Pup?
“Yes?” she replied. He gestured for her to come to take a seat on the infirmary bed. She sat herself down and let him examine her burn. “You’re lucky, pup. if the crow hadn’t cast the spell, this would have left a scar,” he rubbed a salve that left a cooling sensation on her hand. As he wrapped her hand in a bandage, Yuu interrupted. “You know, It’d be a lot easier if you warped it like this instead,” She took the bandage and wrapped it around her hand the way Anna had taught her swiftly, like she usually does if she gets a cut, or if anyone else is injured.
The man’s eyes widened. “You seem quite used to this,” that’s because I am, was what she had wanted to say, but she knew that would raise questions. “My friend is.. A doctor. She taught me how to wrap bandages,” It wasn’t exactly a fib. Anna would probably be qualified enough for the job if she gave it a few more years, and Yuu was rather proud of her.
The man nodded. “I see,” he responded. “Just make sure you don’t injure your hand any further and it should heal up in about a week,” he said. “You’d best be off now, and don’t be a bad pup and injure yourself again”
Notes:
I headcanon that Grim's flames aren't as hot as usual flames. mostly because I also headcanon that the damage a monster does to you depends on how strong they are. for example, a newborn cat monster that's born with flames or something like grim woudln't have flames that could hurt you. they'd just be warm or something. the older you grow the stronger your flame gets or something. the process can be sped up if you train your magic. idk just a random headcanon.
Chapter 5: The chandelier incident
Summary:
Yuu gets herself into another mess and meets some new faces.
Notes:
more chapters coming~! sorry if they're a little short.
Chapter Text
She rejoined Grim and continued sweeping Main street. And Grim kept apologizing over and over. The cat had been so prideful, Yuu never thought it’d even be possible for him to absolutely bombard her with apologies. But she only chuckled and said it was no big deal. Eventually, they finished early, and had time to drop by the library, much to Grim's dismay. She took a stack of books and started reading on the nearest bench. It was interesting, to say the least, to learn about a completely different world. Like when I read through every single book in the shelter the moment I came back with Emma's group. Yuu couldn’t help but let out a chuckle. While she was in her reading spree, Grim had fancied himself a nap.
When the bell rang, she was snapped right out of her trance in a book about the basics of magic. Instead of waking Grim up, she decided to just place him on her shoulder. Grim snuggled up by her blue scarf softly snoring while she went on her way.
When she arrived, the cafeteria was pretty huge. It had long wooden tables with candlesticks at the center of the tables along with a bowl of fruits. As she headed over to her seat, she could feel stares burn through her back from behind her. But again, she really couldn’t care less. The moment she was seated, Grim immediately got up at the smell of food. “Myah! Finally! Food!” he exclaimed excitedly.
“Sorry Grim, I don’t have any money on me right now, so you’re going to have to settle with these fruits for now,” she said. She hated to break his enthusiasm, but she didn’t bring anything with her at all.
“What!? Myaa..” Grim frowned, clearly upset.
“Sorry…” she patted his head. “But once we get back to ramshackle, I’ll find something to work with and cook us something,”
How am I supposed to even get ingredients for cooking anyway? She thought. And there’s no guarantee that the Ingredients in Twisted wonderland were the same as what I’m used to. He frowned in thought. Just then, she felt someone tap her shoulder.
“Hey, I heard you don’t have anything on you,” a boy with hyena ears said to her. Another animal eared guy?
“Oh, uh, yeah..” she sighed.
“Here,” he pulled out a sandwich from his bag and gestured for her to take it. “Take it,”
“But it’s y-”
“Take it,” Yuu was quickly cut off. She reached out to take the sandwich hesitantly.
“Thanks,” she smiled at the stranger.
The stranger only looked away, and went on his way.
“Odd..” she said to herself, but gladly split the sandwich with Grim, much to his delight.
–
Ruggie didn’t know what came over him, really. The kid was just in trouble. But it wasn’t exactly in character for him to just give people food free of charge.
“Maybe it was ‘cause he looked sad or something..” he muttered to himself. “Yeah, I just felt bad..” but it wasn’t like him either to just do something out of the goodness in his heart.
Maybe it was because he reminded me of something… he thought. The guy’s face looked really upset. It reminded him of how the little kids in the slums looked sometimes when they were hungry.
“Gaah!” Ruggie ruffled his hair in frustration. “Now I've got to get another sandwich for Leona…”
—
Eventually, Lunch ended, and then the school day. Grim had to start washing the windows. Ace hadn’t gotten there yet, so she thought she’d do Grim a favor and help out a bit in the meantime.
At first, they thought he must've been lost or something. It was his first day. But the minutes passed, and after about 20 minutes, they realized he must have played hooky. Grim stormed into Ace’s classroom and proceeded to yell for Ace, “No ones here, Grim,” Yuu said, sighing. “It’s after school, remember?”
Thanks to the helpful directions of a talking painting, which Yuu is still astonished by, they found Ace and caught him snickering to himself, mumbling something about how there’s no way he’d ever clean that many windows. Yuu and Grim caught him right in the act and proceeded to run after him. Yuu was pretty quick on her feet, even if Grim was on her. She supposes running from demons so much, and a number of other factors, did a number on her physical capabilities.
“Ha! Didja really think I’d clean 100 windows!? No way!” he sprinted towards a large room. The large room was round, with 7 giant mirrors with dorm crests above each mirror. “How are you so fast anyway!? You’re carrying a freaking cat on your shoulder!” Ace yelled. Just then, a bluenette with blue eyes and a spade painted on his face appeared out of a mirror as Ace dashed past him.
“Hey! Please stop him! He’s avoiding punishment!” Yuu shouted. “Please!”
“Eh?” he cocked a brow, but shook off his doubt, “O-okay!” he said reluctantly.
After doing a double take, he immediately flicked his pen, and a literal cauldron appeared mid-air and landed on Ace, stopping him in his tracks. That’s one way to stop him. Ace was on the ground, wincing, while Grim hopped off Yuu’s shoulder and proceeded to scold Ace for skipping. “Thank you,” Yuu faced the bluenette that had summoned the cauldron and smiled. The bluenette returned her smile. “No problem, what punishment did he plan on ditching anyway?”
“Like heck I’ll clean a hundred windows!” Ace openly protested.
“A HUNDRED WINDOWS!?” The bluenette’s eyes flew wide open. “What did you guys do!?”
“Well.. they sort of gave me a bad burn and almost burnt down a statue on main street,” Yuu raised her hand and pointed at it.
“That raccoon did!” Ace objected.
“You were insulting us!” Grim added.
“What!? Are you okay!?” the bluenette immediately faced her.
“I’m fine. It’s fine,” she assured. But the bluenette wasn’t convinced. Yuu sighed. “Ah, where are my manners? I’m Yuu. It’s a pleasure.” Yuu says, smiling politely.
“Oi! Blueberry! Could you lift this off me!?” Ace pleaded.
“Ah, it’s nice to meet you,” he said, ignoring Ace for a moment. “And my name is Deuce by the way! Try to remember the name of the people in your dorm !” Deuce yelled at Ace as he paused. “Er…”
“Talk about a hypocrite! It’s Ace, Juice! Now get this off of me!” Ace yelled.
Deuce rolled his eyes, and with a flick of the pen, the cauldron disappeared, much to Yuu’s amazement.
“You okay?” Yuu asked as she pulled him up.
“I think I broke something!” Ace said dramatically.
“Yeah, sure,” she said, rolling her eyes. “Let’s get going, Mr. Dramatic”
“Look, You really think I’ll clean those windows? As far as I can tell, you guys look like you’re doing fine,” Ace retorted, which was met with Yuu’s glare, which shut him up real quick.
“Alright Alright! I’ll do it“ Ace complied begrudgingly. “Wait, where’s the furball?” Yuu immediately became aware of the missing cat.
Oh no.
“Myahaha!” Grim cackled in the distance.
“That raccoon!” Ace gritted his teeth. But Yuu was already on her feet and running. “Come on!” she yelled. The duo tailed behind her. She was running pretty fast now that she isn’t carrying anything. Usually she’d be carrying a big backpack or a child, but this time, she didn’t have anything to hinder her speed.
Once she rounded the corner, she caught his small figure running back into the cafeteria. But by the time she entered, Grim was already perched on the giant chandelier. “Grim get down! That’s dangerous! Please!” she yelled. “Grim!”
“No! I already did my share of the work! Now it’s that guy’s turn!” Grim protested.
“Just please get down!” Yuu shouted again. The duo arrived inside just in time to see Grim up in the chandelier.
“Listen here raccoon! If I’m going to clean a hundred windows, You’re suffering with me!” Ace yelled.
“Not helping, Trappola!” Yuu called.
“No way!” Grim yelled. The chandelier was swaying dangerously. It’s gonna fall. It’s gonna fall. It’s gonna fall! Yuu thought frantically. But then she had an idea.
“Trappola, Spade,” she turned to the both of them. “Give me a boost,”
“”What!?”” both of them said in unison. “You’re crazy!” Ace said “The boost won’t be strong enough anyway!”
“Just do it! Trust me okay?” she looked both boys in the eyes, pleading.
“F-fine! Just don’t fall! I don’t wanna get in trouble again” Ace budged reluctantly. Deuce hesitated too, but gave in. “And what’s with the formalities!? It’s weird,” Ace added. They got into position as Yuu backed up a few steps and dashed as fast as she could and landed on Ace and Deuce’s cupped hands as she jumped. With her abilities and the duo’s help, she managed to jump high enough to reach the chandelier. She could hear both boy’s collective gasps as she grabbed Grim by the scruff and started to fall back down. The boys panicked, realizing that she never mentioned how she planned on getting down.
“W-what do we do!?”
“I don’t know!”
The duo scrambled to catch her, hesitantly, shifting left and right.
“Yuu! Are you okay!? That was a huge fall!” Deuce glanced at her worriedly.
“I’m fine,” she assured, dusting herself off.
“How!? Your legs should be broken! Are y-” Ace‘s sentence was immediately, she heard the chandelier sway dangerously as the screws came loose. She instinctively tackled both boys out the way.
“Wha-!” but Ace’s shocked protest was cut short as the chandelier came crashing down with a loud crash.
Yuu got up from the ground and frantically looked towards the chandelier. “Oh no.. this thing looks really expensive..” she said in a slightly low voice. How are we supposed to fix this?
“Indeed it is, Yuu-san!” a familiar voice bellows again, the second time today. “What is the meaning of this!?” The headmaster yelled.
Yuu pinched the bridges of her nose. She swears she’ll be getting a migraine.
After explaining the situation, and blaming each other, Ace and deuce were sentenced to expulsion. Their pained faces of despair, especially Deuce’s, left a mark on her. She hated those faces. It’s my fault she thought to herself. I dragged them into this..
“Headmaster, Is it possible for them to perhaps replace the magestone?” Yuu asked, finally saying something. The headmaster had mentioned that the 10,000,000 madol chandelier, which she presumed was a lot of money, was powered by a priceless magestone. The duo widened their eyes at her words, light shining in their eyes as if her words had brought about one last ray of hope.
“W-well, yes, there is a way…” the headmaster trailed off.
“Please! Headmaster! I’ll do anything to avoid expulsion!” Deuce pleaded.
The headmaster thought for a brief moment considering the proposal. He nodded. “Very well, You have until sunrise to obtain a magestone from the mines,” the headmaster concluded. Deuce and Ace immediately sighed in relief, a familiar determination filled their eyes. She couldn’t help but smile at their expressions.
“I’ll tag along with them to make sure they stay out of trouble,” Yuu proposed.
“Are you sure your hand is alright? This might be dangerous-”
“I’ll be fine,” she immediately cut him off. “I dragged them in this mess anyway,”
The headmaster sighed and gave in. “Fine, but do be careful. I shall see you soon,” the headmaster said as he vanished.
This was going to be a long night, Yuu realized, as she and the duo headed to the mirror chamber.
Chapter 6: Off to the dwarf mines!
Summary:
The group heads over to dwarf mines in search of a magestone, and ends up entering a small abandoned cottage while in search of clues.
Notes:
Dwarf lore that I came up with 'cause our oveblot monster needs a story.
Chapter Text
The group headed to the mirror chamber, silent as they walked. Even grim didn’t say a word, which was quite rare.
“Hey Yuu,” Deuce said, breaking the silence. “Thank you,”
“Eh?” Yuu said confusedly.
“For pretty much helping us avoid expulsion,” Deuce said. “I don’t want to make my mom sad,” he added.
Yuu paused in her steps. “No problem,” she replied. “Don’t be so hard on yourself. I’m sure your mom will still love you even if you get expelled,” she responded to Deuce’s words.
Deuce’s eyes widened at her words, but Ace exhaled loudly and placed his hands behind his head “Haah! Same here. It’ll be real lame if I get expelled on my first day, y’know?” Ace said smugly. “Thanks for fishin’ us outta that!”
“Anytime, you two,”
They arrived at the mirror chamber in its full evil glory. Just as dark as she remembered it. Deuce stepped forward, “O dark mirror! Bring us to the dwarf mines!” he said clearly. The dark mirror swirled into green flames and faded into a dark forest with a cave that was sealed off by wooden planks. “Come on!” Deuce stepped into the mirror, Ace and Yuu followed from behind.
Yuu felt a bit dizzy as she stepped through the mirror, probably a side effect of not being used to magic. The dark forest unsettled Yuu a bit, reminding her of the time they escaped Goldy pond and how many wild demons would suddenly appear from the shadows. She shuddered at the memory. Near the huge cave that was boarded up by wooden planks was a little cottage with a bridge that led to it.
“You know, we couldn’t possibly dig out a magestone with our bare hands,” Yuu said as they walked towards the cave. “It’d be wise to find something,” Yuu added.
“Oh! What about the cottage there? This is the ‘dwarf’ mines, so maybe that cottage was where the dwarfs lived?” Deuce suggested.
“Good idea,” Yuu agreed.
They walked to the entrance of the cottage. Slowly, Yuu reached for the door, and it creaked open. The cottage was dark, as expected. It seemed empty, which was relieving because she wouldn’t want to break into someone’s house. Inside, everything was small. The chairs, the doors, even the long table. It almost made her think little kids had lived here. And what unsettled her was the fact that the place was in shambles. Furniture on the floor, crooked frames, and things that seemed knocked off the shelf. The place was abandoned, evident from the cobwebs that decorated corners of the ceiling and layers of dust that covered the floor and furniture.
“This place hasn’t been touched in years…” Yuu concluded. She stepped inside, followed by the two other boys. Grim rested on her shoulder, sound asleep.
“Maybe the people who lived here just moved out because they got sick of mining magestones?” Ace wondered.
“Maybe,” Yuu shrugged.
“I’ll look upstairs with Grim, you two search downstairs. Scream if you find anything dangerous, otherwise, just call me over,” Yuu said, as she headed upstairs.
“What, you worried about us, Shorty?” Ace teased.
“Now where did that nickname come from?” Yuu snorted from upstairs.
“Guys, focus!” Deuce reminded them as he began searching.
Yuu explored the upstairs. A long hallway lined with 7 rooms and a stained glass window at the end of the hall. She wondered what could’ve happened for the residents to leave such a nice little cottage. She peeked inside each little room, which had equally small furniture like beds and wardrobes inside. She stopped at one particular room where a little journal could be found atop a desk. She picked it up, dusting off old cobwebs and dust that had gathered on the little book over the years. I hope the owner won’t mind…
She opened the little book.
It wasn’t anything much, just a brief summary of their day written in blue ink in neat handwriting.
Today, my brothers and I are going to the mines again, as usual.
The breakfast Sleepy made this morning had some eggshells in it. It could use some more work, but it didn’t bother me that much.
Happy took up singing, which was interesting. It gets a bit annoying everyday listening to him going ‘Lalalala’ every morning and ‘Do re mi fa so!’ while he’s mining, but he’s so happy that no one had the heart to tell him. Eventually I stepped up and let him down slowly. He was understanding enough to keep it to a minimum after that.
The girl that woke up in our cottage that one time came to visit us from the kingdom. Apparently she’s a queen now or something. Everyone was thrilled to see her, and I’ll admit, I guess I am too, but she’s still kind of annoying. But it’s kind of her character. She helped us clean up the place a bit, and gave us some flowers. Sneezy put it in a vase near the kitchen window sill. It smells nice, as much as i’d never want to admit it.
Yuu smiled at the entries. Little doodles of a dwarf singing and a flower vase on a window sill accompanied the entries, the sketches grew more detailed as the pages progressed, and he drew a little portrait of him and his whole family; 7 little dwarves almost shorter than phil. This guy really does care about his family. The writer seemed to speak fondly of his brothers and the particular ‘girl’ that would appear every now and then. Yuu started to miss her own family too, but quickly flipped through the pages to avoid the thought. The tone of the writing started to shift.
I’m so tired of working in the mines everyday. But we just have to y’know? We’re pretty lucky to find the mines near our house to be full of magestones. Apparently some mages need them to channel out some blot or something. It sells well enough to put food on the table and other things we might want. But lately, we’ve been running out of stones to mine, and we really don’t know what else we’ll do without the mines. But my brothers keep telling me ‘Don’t worry grumpy!’ or ‘It’ll be fine, Grumpy’. They can’t keep acting like everything’s gonna be fine.
So his name is Grumpy.. Yuu noted.
“Myaaah! Henchmen? Where are we?” Grim stretched, Awake from his nap.
Yuu closed the book and set it aside. “We’re in a cottage,”
“Why?” Grim asked.
“We’re gonna need something to dig up those magestones to replace the chandelier. Not like we can dig it out with our bare hands,” Yuu explained.
“Oh, right, the chandelier,” Grim responded, recalling the events.
A moment after that, Ace’s voice echoed through the cottage.
“Oi! Yuu! We found some pickaxes! But they're kinda small,” Ace yelled.
“Good enough!” Yuu yelled back. She walked towards the staircase. I think.. It’s better to set that book aside. She noted to herself. She stepped downstairs to find the duo standing there, with 3 pickaxes in hand.
“Is there any more?” Yuu asked.
“Well, yeah, but we only need 3, for each. I doubt the raccoon could lift one,” Ace teased.
“It’s The Great Lord Grim to you!” Grim shot back.
“Guys, please don’t get in a fight, I’d rather not burn my hand again, thanks,” Yuu intervened before it could escalate. Ace and Grim went silent,
“Right.. Sorry about.. That,” Ace pointed to Yuu’s bandaged hands. “Does it hurt?” Deuce asked, worriedly.
“Not really,” Yuu responded. “It aches once in while, but the pain isn’t too noticeable,”
“Right,” Ace said. “Anyway, why do you ask about the pickaxes?”
“It’s small, right? I could carry another one, just in case,” Yuu answered.
Ace shot her a weird look that read ‘really? You?’, to which Yuu just roll her eyes. “I’m not as wimpy as I look y’know?”
“You look like you’re as strong as a girl,” Ace said.
“Ace!” Deuce scolded
“Considering the fact that a majority of the great seven are girls, I’ll take that as a compliment,” Yuu shot back, grinning. And also because I am a girl, and I know a lot of other brilliant girls that are strong in their own ways.
“Fair point,” Ace responded.
The gang picked up their pickaxes, which were a bit heavy despite their size. Yuu lifted two pickaxes with ease, much to Ace’s surprise. They headed to the entrance of the mines, and proceeded to tear down the boards that obstructed their path.
“So who’s going first?” Yuu asks.
““Not it!”” Ace and Deuce shout in unison.
Yuu sighs. “You two..” she pinches the bridges of her nose. “Fine. since Grim is basically a walking torch light-” Yuu picks up a stick from the ground. “I’ll need his fire,”
“Myah! Henchmen!?” Grim seems to object.
“Pretty please? Promise I won’t take too much from your ears,” Yuu pleaded.
“F-fine!” Grim reluctantly obliged, and Yuu lit the end of the stick with his electric blue flames.
“It’s pretty y’know?” Yuu compliments, observing the fire.
“It’s cool henchmen!” Grim corrected.
The group walk in, with Yuu in the lead and the trio trailing behind her. It was beautiful. The amethyst stone walls had little chunks of gems that shined, but not what they were looking for. They continued to wander inside the dark cave, only lit by the blue light of the torch and Grim’s ears, their steps echoing in the deafening silence. Come to think of it, why would Crowley let a bunch of inexperienced teenagers enter a dark mine in the middle of the night anyway?
“So this is the dwarf’s mine…” Deuce mumbled. “It used to be prosperous, but after the magestone shortage..” Deuce trailed off.
“Well, it’s pretty much abandoned,” Ace commented.
“Hey guys, am I the only one getting a bad feeling?” Yuu broke the silence. “And what’s this about a magestone shortage?” Grumpy had mentioned something about it in his journal.
“Eh? What do you mean? I’m getting a good feeling! We won’t be expelled!” Deuce enthusiastically replied. “I’ll go through any lengths to get that magestone!”
“Something wrong?” Ace asked, a bit concerned.
“No,” Yuu replied, but she couldn’t tell herself whether they were in the clear.
Chapter 7: Ink monster
Summary:
After the appearance of a monster upon entering the dwarf mines, and a lot of arguing, Yuu snaps.
Notes:
have another chapter!
Chapter Text
The group continued to chat a bit as they traveled the eerily silent mines as their steps echoed throughout the cave. Yuu couldn’t help but get a bad feeling. Why would The headmaster let a bunch of kids go to the mines anyway? Yuu wondered.
Suddenly, faint giggles could be heard.
Yuu paused in her steps. “Who’s there?” she called.
“Yuu? I don’t hear any-” Deuce was quickly cut off by the sound of giggles that grew louder until-
“BOO!”
“Gah!” Yuu yelped, startled.
But the other 3 behind her had a bigger reaction “AAAAAHHH! GHOST!” The 3 yelled. The three quickly scurried behind Yuu.
She turned to the ghosts. They looked quite similar to the ghosts at Ramshackle- what the other students called their dorm apparently- except these ones had their scarves a bit more torn up. “Uhh, sorry for intruding,” she bowed apologetically.
The ghosts gave her weird looks.“Wait. Aren’t you scared of us or something?” one of them asked. “We’re ghosts,”
“You did startle me, but I’ve dealt with ghosts already,” she said. “Do you happen to know Charles, Sid or Greg?”
“Ooh~ that’s rather interesting,” one of them said. “But we haven’t met anyone with that name,”
“Interesting! Most of the time, people just run away screaming,” one of them pouted. “It’s funny, but sometimes I kinda hope they’d stay,”
“Ah, is that so?” Yuu replied.
“Yep!” the ghost duo reply in unison.
“I see. By the way, you wouldn’t happen to know where a magestone might be? We’re looking for one,” Yuu asked.
The temperature suddenly dropped, and the ghosts had a grim look on their faces. “Well.. we do,” a ghost answered.
“Really!? Please tell us!” Deuce perked up, overcoming his fear. It was impressive how far he’d go to avoid expulsion.
“Kiddo, word of the wise, get outta here while you can,” a ghost said seriously. “Before he comes,”
Suddenly, Yuu completely froze. She heard something. And it wasn’t friendly.
“G..et..o…t” it seemed to say. “G..et..Ou..t” it got louder.
“Guys,” Yuu said, tension in her voice. “We need to get out. Right. Now.” Yuu commanded.
“But-” Deuce was swiftly cut off.
“Now!” She growled. The voice became louder. “Give..Sto..ne!”
“You hear that?” Ace said questioningly.
“ Oh no! ” A ghost said frantically. “ He’s here !”
The ghosts disappeared, and Yuu quickly grabbed Ace and deuce by the wrists and yanked gGim on her shoulder and dragged the trio into a run. But it was too late.
“ GIVE BACK STONE! INTRUDERS!” it yelled, its voice distorted. “ GET OUT!”
Yuu already broke into a run, dragging both Ace and Deuce with her. The two were still caught off guard, but followed. “What is that thing!?” Ace yelled, looking back. Yuu followed his gaze, taking a peek behind her.
A giant figure that wielded an equally large pickaxe on one hand and a large lantern on the other that emitted an eerie red light was chasing them, swinging its pickaxe wildly after them. It didn’t have feet, instead below its body was a messy glob of inky substance that left a trail of black ink. It wore a ragged and torn red top with yellow buttons, with a brown leather belt. But perhaps the most eerie feature was the giant clear glass bottle that it had in place of a head, which was filled about more than halfway with the inky substance at its ‘feet’, complete with a little brown hat. The bottle of ink seemed to be damaged, with one large crack that spread across its surface, ink occasionally dripping out of it.
That monster looks like..! Yuu thought as she sped forward, catching the pair behind her off guard with the sudden change in pace.
“ INTRUDERS! STAY AWAY FROM STONE!” it screeched.
“Stone!? Wait! Maybe it’s talking about the one we’re looking for!” Deuce said, slowing down.
“Are you insane!?” Ace responded loudly.
“Yeah! What are you even thinking!?” Grim agreed.
“You three! Now is not the time! Deuce you’re lagging behind, I can’t keep dragging you both!” Yuu snapped.
“But-”
“NO. Right now, we get out of here first, then we think of a plan. We’re not facing that thing without a plan unless you both want to end up dead!” Yuu quickly cut Deuce off.
She could see the entrance to the mines, the same one they entered from. She ran faster towards the exit, dragging everyone with her as she made it outside. She quickly ushered the group behind a large rock and crouched down, trying to keep out of the monster’s sight.
She could hear a large amount of ink dripping as it got louder, her heart pounding against her chest. The sound of a pickaxe being dragged across the earth unnerved her, as she covered Grim’s mouth to assure that he didn’t say a word. The sound grew louder and louder as it came near their spot, and so did her heartbeat. It reminded her of her unpleasant experiences in Goldy pond. She’d rather not think of them, as she quickly brushed off her thoughts. Eventually, the sounds grew fainter and fainter as it soon faded out.
“Yuu, are you okay? You were breathing heavily. Not that I’m blaming you but-” Deuce continued. “You looked like you were terrified out of your mind.”
“Don’t worry about it. I just remembered some things. That’s all,” Yuu quickly reassured.
“Guys, let’s just go back,” Ace proposed. “No way we’re dealing with that! We almost died! If shorty wasn’t fast as a hare, we probably wouldn’t have made it, I’d rather be expelled any day than lose my life”
“What!? No way! I have to become an honors student!” Deuce objected.
“Well sorry to burst your bubble Mr. Honors student, but I’m not dying today! No way!” Ace said. ”’Sides, no way we’re strong enough to beat that thing,”
“Well why not just combine your strengths?” Yuu suggested. It was common sense, wasn’t it?
“What!? No way!” Ace yelled. “I wouldn’t be caught dead working with Juice here!”
“It’s Deuce! Deu!” Deuce corrected. “And working with him is impossible!”
“Big talk coming from someone who’s magic is literally summoning cauldrons!”
“Haah!? Like your magic is any stronger! You picking a fight?” Deuce retaliated, suddenly switching gears.
“Woah! What happened there!? ‘Slike he’s a different person,” Grim commented.
“Agh! Shoot..” Deuce said under his breath. “Point is, I’m going in there and I’m getting that stone, dead or alive, alone, weather you come or not,”
“Really? You still on about tha-”
“WILL YOU GUYS STOP!?” Yuu snapped, quickly silencing the others. “I’ve had enough of your arguing! Can’t you two think for once!? Is it really that hard to just work together!?”
Yuu turns to Ace. “You! You’ve been doing nothing but escalate the situation with your petty teasing and getting on everyone’s nerves! Stop initiating arguments and messing around for once!” Yuu snapped, Ace froze under Yuu’s Vicious glare, unable to say anything. “Just please stop getting yourself into trouble!”
“And you,” Yuu turns to Deuce. “Listen here, Spade, You’ve been talking about sacrificing yourself and throwing away yourself like it’s some heroically selfless act! Tell me, how do you think your family will feel when they find out you’ve hurt yourself, or worse, got yourself killed over getting some stupid magical stone!? And finding out you did it because you didn’t want to get expelled for their sake? How selfish are you to throw away your life like that when your family still needs you! How would they feel about that!?” Deuce froze, but guiltily looked down, realizing just how thoughtless his words were.
Yuu sighed, and put a hand on his shoulder. “Don’t sacrifice your life like that.. Please…” The words she spoke were straight from the heart. Deuce had reminded her a bit of Emma and how stupidly reckless she was. And especially Yuugo. Ever since the events after they went searching for the paradise shelter, Everyone’s moods have dropped since Lucas and Yuugo’s death, especially Emma’s. She got to witness it all first hand, and experience it herself how painful it felt. She couldn't imagine anyone else going through that.
“Yuu..” Deuce guiltily looked at Yuu. “I’m sorry about that..”
“Same here,” Ace agreed, looking in her direction, rubbing the back of his neck. “We were kinda jerks..”
“Kind of?” Yuu mused, but sighed. “And I’m sorry about the.. Outburst,” Yuu said guiltily. She admits that she may have probably gone a bit too far.
“Don’t be. I.. kind of needed that,” Deuce says.
“Right,” Yuu said. “Now, back to getting that magestone,” She continues. “I’ve got a plan, but you two are gonna have to be able to work together. Are you in?”
“I don’t know, All this teamwork and ‘work together’ sounds a lot like RSA..” Ace sighs.
“You know what’s lamer? Being known as those students who won the record for fastest expulsion in Night Raven College. Surely, working together even for just one plan isn’t anywhere as lame as that,” Yuu says, smirking.
“Fine, you win, Shorty. What do you got?” Ace begrudgingly obliged.
“Glad to know we’re on the same page, But before I share the plan..”
Chapter 8: A cooperative effort
Summary:
The group goes along with Yuu's plan and works together as not to invoke her fury.
Chapter Text
“Are you ready, Grim?” Yuu asks the little flame cat.
“The great Grim isn’t scared!” Grim responded, but Yuu knew that he was still scared. He reminds me of how Lannion and Thoma could get sometimes when they face danger, like in the shelter raid. Not to mention Ray's own stories from the escape. Yuu couldn’t help but let a small smile form on her face.
“Right, let's get to it then. Hey! You!” Yuu yelled. Her ears picked up on the sound of a pickaxe being dragged across the stone floor.
“ INTRUDERS!?” The monster bellowed.
“Y-yeah! That’s right! We’re gonna steal your stone!” Grim yelled, a bit shakily.
The sound of the pickaxe grew faster and louder, The sound of it’s distorted grunts growing.
“Over here, Grumpy!” Yuu called. That seemed to be the last straw as the monster suddenly paused, before breaking into a full on sprint as it came into view. Yuu quickly picked Grim up as she sprinted to where Ace and Deuce were. “Now!” she commanded. “ I summon thee, cauldron!” Deuce’s chant was followed by a cauldron ten times the size of the one that stopped Ace in his tracks that landed on the monster’s inky figure. It screeched in pain as it staggered backwards. “Don’t give him a chance to recover! Ace! Send it tumbling with your wind!” Yuu called. “You got it! Go, Giant tempest !” Ace screamed, and a huge wind blew from the jewel at the tip of his pen.
The monster fell to the ground, struggling to push itself back up. “One more! Grim, Ace and Deuce, Finish it off with a combined attack! Grim, Blow out your fire! Ace, Fan it with the largest wind you can muster up! Deuce, Trample the monster with another cauldron to stun it!” Yuu commanded, followed by obliging responses from the magic trio. They followed her instructions. Grim conjured up a decently larged fire, but it grew the size of a giant wave when Ace’s tempest fanned it. Deuce summoned more cauldrons, stunning the monster in place, as the sea of blue flames consumed it, leaving the monster on the ground as it stopped moving.
Yuu quickly rushed to a corner of the cave where she had caught sight of a certain glowing stone, which she guessed was probably the magstone. Picking up the glimmering stone, which was already loose enough that a good pull could hoist it out of the stone, she returned to the group, which she found were bickering and excitedly talking about what they just pulled off.
“We.. we did it?” Deuce questioned himself, as if not believing what he had just done.
“Heck yeah!” Ace yelled, launching his fist into the air.
“We actually did it! The great grim’s flames were massive!” Grim cut in.
“Yeah, only cuz I fanned it out!” Ace remarked.
“Did you guys see how my cauldrons actually damaged it!?” Deuce added.
“That was awesome! Shorty, your plan was actually pretty brilliant! You’re not so bad at playing the leader, you know?” Ace complimented. The group continued to bicker on about their skills, occasionally dropping in subtle compliments at each other, much to Yuu’s surprise, but She couldn’t help but get an inkling that something wasn’t right. She tensed up as soon as she heard a faint rustling. “Guys,” She said, catching everyone’s attention. “Let’s get out of here. Right now,” she said, trying to urge everyone out of the mines.
“What’s wrong, Yuu?” Deuce asked, rather concerned.
“Yeah, the monster’s de-'' just then, Ace immediately froze at the sound of distorted growling. Yuu reacted quickly and grabbed them both by the arm and launched Grim onto her shoulder- which she only now realized that she didn’t have her scarf on, but that was the least of her worries right now. The monster quickly rises to its feet, staggering as it did, slowly regaining its strength.
Once they were far enough away that the monster couldn’t catch sight of them, they immediately hid behind a giant rock.
She started massaging her temples, as if trying to squeeze out a plan, but if only it were that simple. “What do I do? What should I do? What do I do…” she muttered to herself, scrambling for a plan. Pickaxes.. Pickaxes! She turned to Ace, Deuce, and Grim, who were shaking in their spots, the duo with their magic pens in hand and Grim ready to spew out flames.
“Do you guys have your pickaxes?” She asks. They turned to look at her, and she could hear Grim make a funny noise.
“These little things? What are you planning on doing?” Deuce asks confusedly.
“Just hand them to me! And on my signal, I want you guys to restrain the monster, okay? I’m getting us out of this, don't worry.” she explained. The boys gave her a look that had ‘I don’t know about this’ written all over it. “We’ve got some crazy luck on our side, and some strong magic. We’ve got this, just trust me on this. Are we ready?”
“Alright. But whatever stunt you pull, make sure you don’t hurt yourself,” Deuce agrees.
“Yeah! I might have to clean more windows,” Ace adds, which immediately earns a nudge from Deuce. Yuu couldn’t help but giggle as the boys hand her their little pickaxes and prepare to strike.
Grumpy arrives, dragging his own giant pickaxe through the floor as Yuu pulls out her own little pickaxe and takes aim. Where to aim.. Yuu took a moment to think. The head’s gushing with ink. Since the monster itself looks like it’s made of ink, so if I aim for the bottled head…
She took aim, and fired off the first little pickaxe, which spun around as it was launched, landing right on the glass bottle. Grumpy shrieked in pain, its inky hands trying to cover up the gush. Her guess was right on the money. She moved closer, away from her spot. Before The overblot monster could look in her direction, Ace and Deuce quickly fire off a cauldron powered by Ace’s wind magic. Another one! She fired off her next pickaxe, which landed on the inky head again, this time making the ink gush even more.
Grumpy shrieked again, echoing through the mines. Grim took this chance to fire off a fireball in his direction to weaken it. Just one more hit..! She moves closer, taking aim. Her hand prepared to launch the final blow, only for the monster to make an unexpected move, causing her to miss. Shoot! Grumpy caught sight of Yuu, and swung his lantern in her way. She couldn’t react fast enough as she was immediately launched off the ground and into the wall with a crack. She winced, biting her lip.
“”””YUU!””” three voices said in unison. No! Stop! The monster will hear! But it was too late, as she fell to the ground, the monster had already whipped his head towards the group, lifting his pickaxe for a death blow. Yuu has to act fast before her friends get decimated by a giant pickaxe. She gritted her teeth as she stood on her feet. She reached for the spare pickaxe she had brought and immediately fired it in the monster’s direction. It stopped in its tracks as it shrieked, stumbling back. “Guys! Hit it on the head and shatter the glass! Please!” she said, breathlessly, as she fell to the ground. Everything felt like a blur. She could hear her heart beating in her chest, the faint sounds of magic buzzing and whizzing in the air, and soon enough, the sound of shattering glass and leaks followed as everything faded out.
—
She opened her eyes to nothing but white, as a certain little dwarf stood before her. A smile bloomed in his grumpy face, as he breathes a sigh of relief
“Thank you,” He says, as he slowly fades out.
“I’m glad you’re at peace now, Grumpy. I’m sorry for reading your journal,” Grumpy chuckles quietly, and slowly disappears, leaving Yuu in the white abyss as she closes her eyes again.
—
“He’s waking up!” a familiar voice yelled
Yuu’s eyes fluttered open as she groaned. She was aching all over and her back hurted. A lot. She tried to move, only for it to send shocks of pain throughout her body as she winced.
“Don’t move!” a familiar voice scolded. “How many fingers am I holding up?”
“T-Three..” Yuu responded.
“What was the last thing you remember happening?” Ace asked.
“I..” Yuu trailed off as she tried to recall the events. “I threw a small pickaxe at a giant ink monster… and slammed into a wall and passed out,” she decided not to say anything about her encounter with Grumpy’s spirit, or whatever he was now.
“Exactly! That was seriously reckless henchmen!” Grim scolded. “Don’t ever try anything like that again!”
“Sorry..” she replied. “Where are we?” Yuu asked, still dazed, as she realized she was in a different room, and lying in a bed.
“You’re in the infirmary, Professor Crewel’s coming to check on you in about a minute. Don’t move.” Ace explains.
“D-did we win?” Yuu asks nervously. What if it turns out they got the wrong magestone? Or maybe it wasn’t the right size? Or it broke? Or what if-
“You bet!” Ace said, grinning.
“Thanks to your plan and your.. Scarily precise throws at the ink monster, The headmaster decided not to expel us after all!” Deuce exclaimed, smiling brightly.
“But get this! You were actually right on the money with that guess of yours. It’s insane!” Ace exclaims exasperatedly.
“My guess?” Yuu asks confusedly.
“Remember when you told us the crow probably didn’t think we’d actually go for the stone? He had the nerve to wait in the mirror room for us with signed papers!” Grim says, looking irritated.
“Signed papers?” Yuu asks aloud.
“ Expulsion papers,” Ace clarifies, scowling. “But seriously, your guess is literally right on the dot! How’d you do that?”
“Well, I told you in the mines didn’t I?” Yuu reminded as she started her explanation. “If the headmaster really wanted to give us a chance to save ourselves, he wouldn’t send a bunch of inexperienced teens off to some abandoned mine wouldn’t he? Even if he isn’t worried about us, there’s still some charges that can be made against him if anyone were to get hurt on school grounds or under his watch,” Yuu continues. “So he probably expected us to give up when we couldn’t find magestones and come back empty handed, then you two would pack your stuff and it’ll all be over and done with,” Yuu concludes her explanation, which were met with wide eyed stares.
“Shorty’s real scary, huh?” Ace says.
“What?” Yuu objects, only for the infirmary door to swing open, not giving Ace a chance to clarify.
There, in his black and white fur coat, was Crewel himself, fabulous as ever, even in the dead of night. “Look like you’re awake, pup,” Crewel says.
“Hi, professor. It’s nice to see you again,” Yuu waves.
“Yes, I suppose so,” Crewel hands her a round glass bottle with a vibrant purple liquid visible inside it. “It’s a healing potion. Now, what did you get yourself into thi-” Crewel was quickly cut off by a certain flying headmaster who barged in right through the window. Which was closed. “Hello, headmaster,” Yuu waves, giving her a sense of deja vu. She didn’t have the strength to gape like everyone else in the room as the headmaster dusted himself off and approached the group.
“Hello Yuu-san! I see you have injured yourself, again,” The headmaster scowls. “Now, care to explain what exactly ensued in the dwarf mines? Trappola and spade here mentioned a ‘monster’.”
Yuu slowly sipped the potion, which healed her wounds little by little, as she began her explanation. “When we stepped into the mirror..”
—
The room was rather silent after Yuu’s explanation. It wasn’t much, just a quick rundown of the day’s events. Yuu expected this reaction. After all, It isn’t unusual for someone to go silent after hearing about a giant ink monster from a group of teens and a flaming cat. What she didn’t expect however, was a grown man, who was also the headmage of a prestigious magic school, might she add, dramatically sobbing on the floor.
“H-headmaster?” Yuu asks, concerned.
“Bursting into tears in public at his age!?” Grim says, rather shocked.
“Dire, I’d advise you to get yourself together,” Crewel pinched the bridges of his nose.
“HUU! The day has finally come when night raven college students join hands together to defeat a common foe!” The headmage exclaims, choked with dramatic sobs.
“Whoa! No! No way would I ever join hands with him!” Deuce objects, pointing to his ginger dorm mate.
“First of all, there was no ‘joining of hands’. Gross! Second of all, HOW OLD ARE YOU HEADMASTER!?” Ace exclaims.
“I am moved beyond words!” the headmaster turns to Yuu, who is now sitting up on the soft bed of the infirmary, watching the dramatic scene. “No doubt, you possess the talent to become a beastmaster!” The headmaster says cheerfully. Yuu only tilted her head, devoid of the energy to deal with anything at the moment. “The magic mirror selects students with exceptional talent and potential,” the headmaster continues. “But alas, great talents begets great pride and big egos. In fact, some are so self reliant and self centered that they never even consider cooperating with others!” The headmaster exclaims woefully.
“You make that sound like a bad thing,” Grim comments.
“But Yuu-san, you possess no magical talent whatsoever,” the headmage continues, ignoring Grim’s comment. “And perhaps despite that– or because of that– you were able to convince those with magic to work together towards a common goal!” Yuu could almost hear everyone in the room collectively sigh. “Your everyday, mundane-normalcy is exactly what Night Raven College needs!”
“He’s not saying anything good, is he?” Ace comments.
“Yuu.. I am convinced that people like you are necessary for the future of Night Raven College! My educator’s intuition tells me so!” The headmage says determinedly.
“Right…” Yuu says dazedly.
“Furthermore, Yuu-san..” Crowley put a hand on Yuu’s shoulder. “I grant you the qualifications to attend night raven college as a student!”
Everyone in the room collectively gasped.
Yuu snapped out of her daze as she stared at the headmaster. “Pardon?”
“Of course, attending as a magicless student is unacceptable, for you won’t be able to pursue the curriculum,” The headmaster rambles on. “And so I have decided, Grim, you have shown today that you have sufficient talent as a mage! Therefore, You, and.. Yuu,” Yuu chuckles at the pun. “Will attend Night Raven College in one shared enrollment!”
“Myah!? I can finally attend as a student!? Not a janitor?” Grim says.
“I’m proud of you Grim!” Yuu says cheerfully, patting the cat’s head.
Grim was then given a magestone, in the form of a necklace, since it wasn’t like his little paws would have been able to write anything with a pen anyway. It warmed Yuu’s heart to see Grim smile so happily after wearing his necklace.
“And Yuu-san, I have something for you, too, For I am so gracious!” Crowley declares.
Yuu only tilts her head. “For me?” She repeats.
Crowley flicks his cane and instructs Yuu to hold out her hand. She tilted her head again and made a funny expression, but obliged. A square shaped item with a lens appears from thin air as it lands in her hands. “This is…” Yuu trails off. The item that Crowley had handed her seemed familiar. “Ah, that’s right. Ray said he had one of these. It’s a camera, right?” Yuu asks curiously.
“It’s no ordinary camera,” Crowley clarifies. “This item is called the ghost camera,” Crowley informs.
“Oh! My grandma told me about those! Those are like some super old magic cameras right?” Ace interjects.
“I wouldn’t call them old..” Crowley mutters, earning a small chuckle from Yuu.
“However they were invented around your great great great grandparent’s time,” Crewel informs, and you could have sworn she caught him smirking.
“This camera is enchanted with magic to not only take a picture of the subject, but also a part of their physical soul. The interesting thing is, when the soulbond between the photographer and the subject deepens…” Crowley trails off. “The pictures come jumping out!”
“Jumping.. Out?” Yuu echoes confusedly.
“As they become closer, the picture grows animated, like a video. And sometimes, they might actually slip out the picture! Isn’t this what the youth would call “wicked cool”?” Crowley says.
“That sounds like ghost photography!” Deuce interjects.
“Hence the name!” Crowley responds. “This was created before the age of videos, so I suppose you could call it ‘a big deal’. And so, Yuu, I’d like you to use this camera to capture moments throughout your daily life. Most especially when the students ‘act up’, and create a record of your student life.”
“I see..” Yuu responds, inspecting the camera.
“Please supervise Grim and make sure an incident such as today never happens again. Are We clear? And may I add that he is quite unfamiliar with human customs, being a monster and all. So I’d like you to also help him get accustomed to it. Understood?”
“Understood,” Yuu responds.
“Supervising? Wouldn’t that make you a prefect?” Deuce comments. “Since you're the only student in your dorm with grim, and you’re tasked with supervising him..”
Ace burst out laughing. “This is plain unbelievable! A janitor was promoted to prefect in a day!” he continues to laugh, “And a magicless one too! Good luck magicless prefect!” Ace teases, which was only met with Yuu’s eye roll.
“Prefect… Yes! It definitely suits you!” Headmaster agrees.
“Now, head back to your dorms, pups. I won’t tolerate lateness!” Crewel interjects.
Before she leaves, she looks at the headmaster, smiling warmly. “Thank you headmaster. I appreciate it,” She smiles warmly.
The headmaster returned her smile with his own as he waves and disappears. Right, magic.
Eventually, Crewel checks up on Yuu one more time, making sure she didn’t break anything else. The healing potion seemed to have done the trick as she was quickly discharged. She bids her farewell to the boys as she makes it to her own dorm. After being greeted by the ghosts, she promptly plops herself on the bed and immediately passes out from exhaustion.
Chapter 9: Look what the cat dragged in
Summary:
Yuu gets an unexpected visit, in the middle of the night no less.
Notes:
Heartslabyul arc~! I'd just like to say thank you for the kudos and bookmarks! this is today's last update I swear! though it's a little lengthier than the usual chapters. I'm not one to stick to a certain pace.
Chapter Text
“Hello,” The demon greeted as she opened her eyes.
“What happened with my family?” Yuu asks. She had been gone for quite a while.
“Take a look yourself,”
As the scenery flashed, she tried to recall what happened around the time she was whisked off to twisted wonderland. That’s right.. She thought. Norman had announced his plan to exterminate the demons, and Emma had objected to it, I guess. She continued her train of thought as the scene flashed to The paradise shelter. And then she was about to go off with the promise that we thought up with Ray. She walked around, checking up on everyone in the paradise shelter. Eventually, she made it to Norman's office, or ‘flashed’ to it at least. She scanned the room. She’d much rather call the room a library with how many bookshelves there were. Norman was there, on his desk, reading a book. For someone so professional and mature, his desk was quite a mess. Stacks of paper written over with black ink, maps that were circled and pinned with thumbtacks, a messy chessboard, and stacks of books.
“You’re really diligent, you know that?” Yuu sighed as she took a seat on a dark sofa in his office. “But you should take more breaks. We’re worried about y-” her eyes landed on a little bottle on the table in the middle of his office. “..No,” she breathed a gasp as she examined the little container. “Is this..?”
The little bottle in question was the medicine that the Lambda kids used to keep their symptoms at bay and keep them alive for just a little longer. “Norman… But you said-” the door to the office bursted open, and Anna came in. “Anna? Is something wrong?” Norman asks, closing his book.
“Norman! Is Yuu here?” Anna asks urgently.
“No..” Norman replies. “Did something happen?”
“We can’t find her anywhere at all! No one’s seen where she is! Jemima was the last person with her, and she said that when she left to get something and came back, Yuu was gone. She’s crying now because she thinks it her fault,” Yuu felt guilty at the newfound information. “I’ve asked everyone! We can’t find her,”
“We’ll search the shelter again. I’ll make an announcement.” Norman got up and left the room with Anna. as the door closes, Yuu could only sigh. “Looks like they finally caught on..” Norman’s office started to blur again as she found herself in the Medical room, or infirmary.
Where Chris was.
Yuu’s eyes widened. “Chris…” Yuu sighed. “I-I’m sorry I couldn't protect you,” Yuu looked down. “I’m sorry I left, and that I couldn’t be here with you..” she stepped toward the little boy’s bed, facing him as she reached her hand out to pat his head. “I’m proud of you, you know? You led everyone through the secret passages at the shelter,” She continued on. “Wake up soon, okay? Everyone’s waiting for you, and they miss you,” she paused. “ I miss you,”
As she felt herself start to tear up, she opened her eyes to see herself in an unfamiliar room. Wherever this was, it wasn;’t the shelter. But why would she be here then-
“..So we’ll hack the system like this, and fool Ratri into thinking he has control over us,” A familiar voice spoke. She felt tears trek down her face. “Unless of course, my children already thought of hacking the system themselves, which is likely. However, we should still make preparation in case there’s a backup system,”
“Mom?” She called. No response. Of course there wasn’t. No one could hear her, or see her.
The room had a giant glass window at the center, and a long table opposite of it. 5 women including Isabella sat, talking as they sipped tea and enjoyed their sweets. Judging by what they were talking about, they seemed to be planning something. Isabella, her mother, wore a long black dress that she was rather familiar with. Grandma Sarah’s dress… Did mom become grandma? The group of girls bickered on, discussing their plans. From the looks of it, they were planning to betray Peter Ratri, head of the Ratri clan. “But why…?” Yuu asks, watching the scene before her. “
Your mother still loves you,” He answers. “She knew you’d come back and made preparations,”.
Yuu froze. Even after everything? After they ruined everything? Ruined her chances at survival? Why?
When she asked Him to let her see her mother, she wasn’t sure if she was even still alive. But she had a hunch. A feeling that she was still alive. And when he didn’t show her Isabella the night before, she thought she may have died after all. But she was glad to be wrong.
She listened to the conversation as she explored the tea room. There, at the window sill, she caught sight of something. Something she never thought she’d see. Something she thought she lost forever.
Her hair clip.
It wasn’t anything too elaborate, or a priceless artifact, or even worth that much money. It was just a measly cat hair clip. Yuu was fond of cats as a child, they were cute and fun, often appearing in her books that she read through little illustrations.
She felt herself burst into tears. “Why? Why this of all things?” she asked herself. She didn’t get an answer as she felt the scene crumble before her as she was met with a blinding light.
—
Ace didn’t know how he got himself in this situation. What was he doing in front of Ramshackle prefect’s door? In the middle of the night? They were definitely going to hate him for this.
The door creaked open, revealing the prefect at the door. “What do you need, Trappola?” Yuu asks, in a small harsh tone.
“What’s with the sudden name change?” Ace mused, but the prefect clearly wasn’t having it. “From now on, I’m joining ramshackle. No way am I going back to ‘laybyul ever again!”
The Prefect blinks as she registers everything. “Oi Yuu! Who’s at the door late at night?” A certain monster yelled. The Prefect shrugs. “See for yourself..”
Eventually, the prefect took notice of the collar as they went inside. He seemed.. Irked by it. “What’s with the collar? A fashion statement?” They said, but Ace couldn’t tell if they were joking or not. “No way! You wouldn’t believe it! It’s from the Dormhead!” Ace responds, a bit offended.
“Right… take a seat. I’m brewing us some tea. The headmaster sent me off with some sweets too, so that’s nice,” Yuu says in a monotone voice, smiling to themselves. As they went to brew some tea, Ace decided to ask a question.
“What’s with.. Those numbers on your neck?” he asks curiously. Since the Prefect wore a scarf all the time, he couldn’t see it, and he spent too much time wondering what it was. The Prefect paused, as if they didn’t expect them to ask that question, and covered his neck. “I’d rather not talk about it yet,”
“Right,” Ace says, realizing that was probably a touchy subject. What’s up with the Prefect anyway? They don’t know about the great 7, impressed by magic in a way that makes it seem like they’ve never even heard of it before, and he’s so.. Secretive.
“So, what happened? You can talk while I brew tea,” He says.
“Right, so...”
—
“So you ate a tart, and got collared?” Yuu concludes.
“Yeah! It’s totally crossing the line!” Ace says.
“Ha! Lame! But I’ll admit, that monster’s scary. He collared me too!” Grim agrees.
“Right? There were like, three whole tarts in there! Not like he was gonna eat ‘em all..” Ace adds.
Yuu sighs. “And that’s exactly why he’d collar you,” Yuu says, sipping her tea. “If there’s that much tart, surely, it must’ve been for a party or something,”
“True, but either way, he didn’t need to seal off my magic!” Ace pouts.
“I dunno, grudges over food are scary..” Grim trails off. “That’s right! That headmaster still hasn’t given me those tuna cans!”
“Stop screaming you two,” Yuu scolds tiredly. “Listen Ace, Collaring people for eating some food is going too far,” Ace breathed a sigh of relief, they were on his side! The relief was short-lived as the prefect continued. “ But, that doesn't exactly mean you’re off the hook for stealing in the first place. Here’s the deal: I’ll let you stay for the night, on the condition that you stop by your dorm tomorrow morning before classes and apologize to your dorm head. Are we clear?” Yuu explains.
“Wha- I thought you were on my side!” the ginger replies.
“Ace, I’m the mediator. I’m on no one’s side,” The Prefect responded. “You’re sleeping on the couch. I’ll go get you some pillows and dust off your bed or something,”
Ace decided not to put up a fight this time. The prefect seemed irritated as is, and he wasn’t going to find out what they’d look like when they snap right here and now. Eventually, the prefect returns with a set of pillows and a blanket, dusted off the couch, and immediately headed back upstairs. What’s his deal? That excited for sleep? Ace wonders.
The prefect was a bit unusual, to say the least, in more ways than one. They seemed crazy smart, can read and guess things in scary accuracy, really fast, and has a kind of girly physique like that guy he snuck out of the ceremony with. What was his name again? ‘Apple’ or something right? And his hair color was a bit unusual. It was silvery with a tint of lilac. But when it was under a light, it was like it reflected on a mirror, with a new hue, usually on the blue spectrum. He always had this cunning and calculating vibe about him, and is scarily calm in certain situations. Not to mention his crazy strength and speed! Ace could barely keep up with him. For a shorty, he was fast.
Ace put aside his thoughts as he drifted off to dreamland.
—
q
When Yuu went back to sleep, she continued checking up on everyone. Phil and the others seem to be doing well, and everyone else too. However, news of her disappearance had already spread, and now the shelter was in a bit of a frenzy looking for her. She chuckled, but felt guilty about making everyone worry. “Sorry guys,” she muttered.
She expected it all to be over and done with, only to be met with another surprise. An odd vision of singing card soldiers who were painting roses. When asked why by a little girl in blue, they simply said that they planted the wrong roses, and that if they didn’t cover this up, the queen would behead them. It was an odd vision, and she didn’t know how to feel about it.
“What in the world was that?” she asked herself.
“Riddle,” He simply responded. “Solve it and you’ll find it useful,” before Yuu could press for more, she awoke.
—
She found herself downstairs, brewing some more tea. “What was that about..” she asked herself, but quickly shook the thought off as she decided to distract herself with some breakfast. The headmaster had been gracious enough to give her some groceries, and they were the same “Human” ingredients you’d usually find on the table back in Grace field. She cracked some eggs and cooked it on a fire. Apparently, by some miracle, Only the plumbing worked. The nights would only be lit with candlelight and electricity didn’t work either. But she just started her own fire and picked up a pan she found lying around and started cooking.
She made it enough for about 4 people. She didn’t know why she cooked more than enough, probably out of habit since her siblings liked to ask for seconds. By the time Ace and Grim got up, courtesy of the ghosts, breakfast was served.
“Yo prefect! What didja make?” Ace said with a yawn.
“Breakfast,” Yuu jokes.
“Har har,” Ace rolls his eyes.
“Go sit down over there,” Yuu gestured to the little dining area near the kitchen. “I made Omurice,”
Eventually, Ace and Grim were seated, and she handed them their paper plates. They both took a bite and lit up, immediately finishing up the rest of the food. “This is delicious!” Ace says, with food in his mouth. “The texture is absolutely divine. So soft, and the melty insides are warmer, but don’t burn my tongue! The ketchup compliments the eggy taste well. It’s so good!” Grim says, finishing up his food.
“Since when did you become a food connoisseur?” Yuu asks sarcastically.
“Since when did you become a five star chef!?” Ace fires back.
“Do you want seconds or something?” Yuu mused.
Just before Ace could respond, a knock on the door was heard. “Coming!” She yelled. When she opened the door, she was met with a certain bluenette. “Hey deuce. What brings you here?”
“Oh! Good morning prefect. Is Ace here?” Deuce asks, peering inside.
“Yeah. Come in,” Yuu invited Deuce inside.
“So you did get kicked out after stealing dormhead’s tart,” Deuce sighs. “And now you’re freeloading at the prefect’s dorm. You’re a real idiot,”
Ace scoffs. “You’re on to talk! anyways.. Is he still mad?”
“He’s just a bit ticked off, but not really. Some of our dormmates overslept, but only 3 people got your treatment,” Deuce states nonchalantly.
“Not really!? He sounds insane!” Ace objects.
Yuu bit her lip. If she wasn’t wrong, the dormhead of Hearslabyul would be the redheaded one at the ceremony. But mentions of taking people’s heads being taken awfully reminded her of something. The dream. She recalled the odd vision she had. “Riddle…” she muttered.
“Oh? How do you know the dorm head's name?” Deuce asked.
Yuu blinked. “What?”
“Riddle Roseherts, the name of our dorm head?” Deuce responded. “I don’t remember him mentioning his name at the ceremony that much at all. Only at the beginning of it! You must have sharp ears, Yuu-san,” Deuce praised.
Yuu placed a finger on her chin, lost in thought. So that’s what ‘Riddle’ meant.. He mentioned solving it would be helpful. What does he mean? Yuu exhaled. She was going to have to meet the individual herself. “Deuce, have you had breakfast? I happen to make extra. You should have some.”
“Are you sure?” Deuce asked hesitantly.
“I insist,” Yuu replies, smiling softly.
Eventually, Deuce agreed and had a bite of Yuu’s Omurice. Apparently, Omurice is his favorite food, and he was in absolute bliss while he was eating. Yuu chuckled at the expression and decided to take a picture of it with her ghost camera. It was a good opportunity to test it.
Snap!
The camera procured a picture that slid out of it, which portrayed Deuce’s blissful expression as he took a bite of his omurice, his eyes twinkling as the still picture moved his hands, having a spoonful of his omurice.. So it really can move.. Even if it’s only a little bit. Yuu chuckled softly, and slipped it in her pocket. It must’ve been unfortunate for Ray to have to break the camera for parts.
At some point, the headmaster arrived through the door, without knocking might she add, and proudly announced his arrival. He did seem a bit bewildered at the sight of the freshman duo from the previous night, but didn’t seem to pay it much mind.
“Why are you here, Headmage?” Yuu asks.
“Why, I am here to graciously drop off your uniform! You are a student here after all,” He simply replies.
“Oh, right,” Yuu forgot that they needed uniforms, since this was a school after all. The headmaster handed her a neat box, fastened with a ribbon and a tag that had her name on it. Wait, when did they get her measurements anyway?
“Headmaster, how did you even tailor this?” Yuu asks curiously.
“Why, Professor Crewel was the one who fashioned it! Now, open the box child.” Crowley ushers. She was rather surprised to say the least, but it made sense. The man had always been a fashionable one, Yuu shrugs and opens the box.
A neatly folded uniform that looked much like everyone else’s was inside. Although, there was no crest nor vest, and there wasn’t an emblem embroidered into her uniform either. It came as no surprise. After all, her dorm wasn’t exactly a dorm. After she changed into it, she was surprised to find it fit her perfectly. “Headmaster, how did Professor Crewel get my measurements?” She asks.
“Crewel is quite an esteemed designer, and he can tell what size and exact dimensions someone’s clothes could be from a glance. Quite capable, no?” Crowley answers cheerfully.
“Absolutely,” Yuu responds, astonished.
“By the way, Yuu-san,” Crowley says. “What are those markings on your neck?”
Yuu froze. Oh. right. She never explained it to Crowley. She could see Ace wince silently from the corner of her eye. But the headmaster didn’t seem to pay any mind as he stared at her expectantly waiting for an answer.
“It’s quite an odd tattoo,” Crowley comments, examining the numbers. “Do you perhaps have a liking for numbers? ‘83194’? Are they a special number of sorts?” The headmage asks curiously.
Yuu looked away, wrapping around the blue scarf that came with the uniform Crewel gave her. “I’d rather not talk about it at the moment,” Yuu replies calmly, tying up her hair in a low ponytail with a black ribbon that Crewel also gave her. She was going to thank him later for this.
Crowley shrugged and continued on. “Here is your schedule. You need to select an elective class. You and Grim may attend separate classes if you so wish. Truly, my kindness knows no bounds!” Crowley says, pulling out a piece of paper. “Here is a bag that you may use to carry your supplies. There are some ink and quills and some notebooks in the box that came with your uniform. Aren’t I gracious? Ohoho!” Crowley smiles cheerfully. “Your elective course is to be decided by tomorrow, just drop it off in my office. Best of luck, Yuu-san!” Crowley then departs, flapping his cape dramatically as he launches himself out the window, leaving no room for objections.
“Hey prefect,” Ace called, finishing his meal. “If you’re making me go back to ‘labyul to apologize, you’re coming with me,”
Yuu nods. This was exactly the opportunity she needed to get a clue. The best place to search for clues on a riddle including the queen of hearts would be the dormitory based on her, right? “Okay, but let me have a bite of my breakfast please?”
Chapter 10: Painting the roses red
Summary:
Yuu and co. encounters a cheerful senpai, who unfortunately drags them into his chores.
Notes:
Good morning all, happy Saturday. Here's another chapter! sorry if they happen to be getting shorter!
Chapter Text
Yuu hadn’t seen such a fancy building in her life. At the mention of dormitories, she pictured individual towers, or a section of the campus, but most definitely not a whole new atmosphere. The lush green garden covered in rose bushes amazed her. “Myah!? What gives! Ramshackles a dump compared to this! ” Grim cried.
“It’s a work in progress, Grim,“ Yuu sighed, but couldn’t help agreeing with the cat-monster.
The dorm in question was a large red and heart patterned castle-like dorm building, with a cobblestone paved path that was lined with rose hedges trimmed into a heart shape that lead to its also heart-shaped gates. In Front of the large entrance was a white water fountain carved from marble, Yuu guessed. By each side of the pavement was a large rose maze.
“This place is really beautiful,” Yuu commented in awe. She wished her family could see this right now. “It’s hard to believe Ace would want to run away from a place like this,”
“Are you impressed, Prefect?” Deuce grinned pridefully. “Our dorm’s pretty cool. The dorm head’s just a little short-tempered.”
“ A little!?” Ace scoffs. “The little Tyrant sealed off my magic! What am I even supposed to do now!?”
“Oh, yeah. No magic. How can you possibly live on?” Yuu commented sarcastically.
“You wouldn’t get it, Prefect,” Ace responded. “Being without my magic is basically the equivalent of being chained up!”
Before Yuu could respond with another teasing remark, she heard an urgent voice. “Shoot, Gotta paint these roses red quick! Before my head rolls!”
“Huh? What’s that noise?” The teen turned her head towards the source of the voice. Ah, the rose maze. She considered herself quite good at navigating unfamiliar and new areas, given how she managed to survive her first day at Goldy Pond alone until she met up with Lucas’ gang.
“What’s wrong, Prefect?” Deuce asked, concerned.
“Nothing really. I just heard a voice over there,” Yuu pointed to the direction of the rose maze. “I’m gonna investigate. They sounded urgent.” And with that she took off, paying no mind to Ace and Deuce’s confused looks.
“Wait, Prefect!” Deuce reached out his hand as if she was within his grasp, but failed.
“Oi wait up!” Ace shouted back.
Grim sat on her shoulders, a firm grip on Yuu as she sprinted. “Slow down, henchmen! I’m gonna fall!”
—
Cater looked at the bunch in front of him. First was a boy who looked like they were 12 or something. Seriously, what happened to him? Does he not eat enough or is this some kid prodigy? Another thing was that they didn’t seem to have an armband or any type of indication of their dorm. Not even a vest. A gray cat with flaming blue ears clutched onto their shoulder for dear life. As they scolded the small boy for running too fast, 2 other Heartslabyul freshies appeared, breathless from running. Although the small kid didn’t break a sweat.
“Senpai, what are you doing?” The bluenette of the bunch asked, still a bit breathless. Cater admits he was sort of a bit far into the Rose maze, and by the look of it, they were a bit new to the place, glancing around like Alice would have in the old fairy tales.
“Oh~? Isn’t it obvious? I’m painting the roses red!” Cater responded cheerfully. Maybe I could have them help out.
The reddish-orange haired one scrunched up his nose. “Painting roses? Why would you do that? Who even are you anyways?”
Cater chuckled. They really are freshies~. Upon closer inspection though, The second-year recognized them as the infamous chandelier breakers. The rumor mill wasn’t the most reliable of sources, but it was definitely one way to gather info. “I’m Cater Diamond, second year. You guys can call me Cay-kun if you want,” the teen grinned. “And you’re the freshies who shattered the million-madol chandelier!”
The group slumped their shoulders as the dormless student exhaled exasperatedly. “We’re gonna hear about that ’till the day we graduate aren’t we?” Ace Trappola, Cater now recognized, groaned.
“Ah! And you’re the tart thief,” Ace’s expression grew even more sour. “I’m so lucky to meet the infamous freshies first thing in the morning! Hey, mind if I snap a pic for magicam?” Cater didn’t really wait for a response as he pulled out his cellphone and leaned into the group for a picture, and snapped a nice pic in one fluid motion. “Wow! This is totally cammable. Mind if I post this on Magicam?” Cater said as he started editing his post.
“What are your names? Let me tag you guys,” No one seemed to object so the teen took it as a green flag.
“Ace trappola”
“Deuce Spade”
“Yuu”
“The Great Lord Grim!”
“KK,” Cater sing-songed. “And sent!” he hummed cheerfully. “Oh, that’s right, You’re the prefect of that Ramshackle dorm right? I can’t believe you live in that place! Totally not photogenic! You have my condolences,” Cater says, upon recognizing the name of the short teen.
“Again, it’s a work in progress,” The prefect says exasperatedly.
“Ah! I can’t chat! Gotta paint these roses before the party tomorrow or it’s ‘off with my head’!” Cater quickly exclaimed. “Say, you kids want to help a senpai out?”
“Why are you painting the roses red in the first place?”
“Because red roses are totally photogenic!”
“But why not just plant red roses in the first place? And wouldn’t paint kill the roses anyway?” Yuu asks again curiously, eyeing the spilled cans of red paint around the rose bushes.
“‘Cause it’s a dorm tradition! And don’t worry about the paint, it’s a special type of charmed paint that works on the roses,” Cater responds.
“That’s a weird tradition,” Ace comments.
“Oh, and after this, I’ve gotta prepare for the croquet games! And that means painting all the flamingos! Haaa…” Cater sighed dramatically. Maybe I can drag these freshies into helping me.
Yuu raised a brow. “You guys have flamingos here? And what’s this about painting them colors?”
“And hedgehogs!” Cater cheerfully added.
“Ah, it all makes sense now. Ace, the tart you stole was for the Dorm head’s birthday,” Deuce deduced. “That explains his reaction!”
“Eh? No, it’s not Riddle’s birthday,” Cater corrected.
“It’s not? Then who’s birthday is it?” Ace asks.
“No one’s. Tomorrow is our dorm's traditional unbirthday birthday,” Cater informs. “It’s a special tea party we throw when no one has a birthday– if the Dorm head feels like it,”
“Why would you even do that!?” Ace exclaims confusedly.
“Again with the questions!” Cater says. “Listen, I need the roses red. Like, yesterday. Can’t you help out your poor senpai with magic or something?”
Ace points to his collar, while Deuce and Grim widened their eyes at the suggestion. “I don’t really have magic,” The Prefect of Ramshackle shrugs. “But i can try if you’d like,”
“Painting roses with our magic? I don’t know senpai, I’ve never tried it,” Deuce says. Grim only shrugs in agreement.
Ah, so they’ll help out. “Relax! It’ll work! Just help me out before my head can roll. Thanks!”
—
Cater didn’t really know what to think of the group by this point. Ace was doing relatively fine, but a bit slow. He couldn’t blame him since he was collared after all.
On the other hand, Deuce wasn’t exactly the most precise with his magic, turning multiple roses blue. A pretty color, might Cater add, still totally photogenic, but not what they need. After some careful correction, Deuce made less and less blunders and started at a steady pace, but not exactly in the clear.
Grim though, wasn’t doing so well. He kept burning the roses, much to the others’ dismay. After a bit of corrections, he was doing a little better, but still burning some roses or two.
Yuu, however, was doing really well. Almost better than himself. She painted the roses with scary precision, not a single trace of the once white rose. “Woah prefect! You painted a lot of roses!” Cater cheered “Is this not your first time?” the rest of the freshies gaped at the amount of roses that were already freshly painted. They were 10 minutes in.
“No, this is,” The perfect assured. “I had an older brother who was fond of painting. So sometimes he might rant about it to me and I happen to listen,” The prefect smiled, but there was something about their smile that bugged Cater. Why did they have a look of longing?
“You’re brother must be some professional or something for you to be this fast” Ace comments.
“Prefect, you seem to really love your family,” Deuce adds. “I mean, back at the mines.. You talked like you had experience with a reckless sibling yourself,”
Cater blinked. Mines? What did they mean? But he blinked again after he realized something. had?
Yuu only chuckles. “Right on,”
The group continues to paint the roses. With the sound of the occasional spill of paint buckets and the swishing of brushes was soft and quiet humming from none other than the Prefect himself. It was a bit ambient and calm, followed by the occasional birds that sang in the morning and the dripping of morning dew.
Until a certain hedgehog decided to slip out of their den.
Chapter 11: Little escape artists
Summary:
Yuu sees hedgehogs for the first time.
Notes:
This one's short! but I hope you guys like it anyway.
Chapter Text
Yuu, unfortunately, had never actually seen much of any animals. Sure, she may have seen some in the small illustrations within the books at Grace Field, but that was it. The demon creatures don’t count. She even recalled her 6th birthday, where she had once asked for a black cat that she read about in one of her books. But mom had declined the request and improvised with a plush instead. She remembered her small self, running around Grace Field carrying her kitten. Sure, she may have played with it less and less as the years went by, but she still treasured it. Even ‘till her very last day, on her 12th birthday when she specifically requested to keep the plush with her. A treasure that she wanted to have forever.
And yet there it was, before her very eyes, a real hedgehog. Which was green for some reason. She may have never seen an animal like that in real life, but she knew for a fact that they weren’t supposed to be green. “Did you guys paint this one?” Yuu asks, picking up the little hedgehog and petting it.
“Ack! Those little escape artists..” cater groaned.
Yuu cocked a brow, “Artist s ?” She questioned, before more colored hedgehogs came marching their way. “Wha-” too late. The hedgehogs swarmed her feet like bees and attempted to climb her feet. She toppled and crouched down carefully, letting the army of maybe 6 other hedgehogs swallow her.
“Yuu!” Deuce called concernedly, but Yuu had already accepted her fate.
“Oi! Get up! You can’t stay down there! They might carry you away or something!” Ace comments as he tries to peel a hedgehog off her, but to no avail.
“Alright, alright,” she said, as she somehow successfully sat up, much to the other’s amazement. “Hey Cater-senpai, mind explaining why they’re painted?”
“Don’t worry, the paint is perfectly safe for them!” Cater assures.
A little red hedgehog found its way under her arm and rested there, but Yuu carefully picked it up, examined it, and set it back under her hand. “What’s your name, little one?” she asked, looking down at the little creature with a soft expression.
“Oh! These are new hedgehogs. The headmaster brought them in last week. No one knows what to name them, though,” Cater says, rubbing his neck.
“Oh..” Yuu said thoughtfully. No names, huh. “Mind If I name them then?” She suggested, petting the hedgehogs.
Cater shrugs. “Go for it,”
Yuu looks at each hedgehog carefully. “I’ll name this red one… Elias,” she decided. “The yellow one Anna, The blue one.. Chris. The green one Gilda, The orange one Emma, and this pink one Gillian,”
“Woah, that was fast. You have a knack for naming?” Cater replies, impressed. “The hedgehogs don’t seem to have a problem with it, so it’s uhh…”
“Here, I’ll write it down,” Yuu responds, pulling out a paper from her leather satchel and swiftly writing down the names. She didn’t exactly know why she named them after her family, but she didn’t think too much about it.
“Gah! We’re going off track! Senpai, Where’s the dorm head? I gotta talk to him” Ace says
“Oh? Did you bring a replacement tart?” Cater asks
“Eh? Uhh.. no. I came here first thing in the morning,” Ace admits. Yuu suddenly had a bad feeling about what was going to happen next.
“Ah! Now that’s gonna be a teensy problem,” Cater says. “Have you forgotten Rule 53? ‘Stolen items must be replaced.’ if you’re not in compliance, I can’t let you in,”
“Seriously!?” Ace exclaims in disbelief.
“All dorm members must obey the rules! If I let you slide, It’ll be off with my head,” Cater reched into his breast pocket. “Sorry Ace, but I’m gonna need you to leave before Riddle spots you. Thanks for the help~”
“Gah! Is this guys serious!? Guys, do something!” Ace exclaims panickedly.
“Us!? Why do we gotta do it?” Deuce argues back.
“I can’t use magic, remember?! Hurry! He’s about to- AHH!” Ace was again cut off by a barrage of leaves that almost hit him, but Yuu managed to pull him out of the way.
“Alright, alright!” Yuu says, getting in between the boys. “We’ll leave on our own, Senpai,”
Yuu quickly ushers the others out of the Rose maze. Ace resisted to some degree but a certain look pushed him to oblige.
Suddenly, a loud ringing of a bell sounded.
“Gah!” Deuce suddenly gasped. “We’re gonna be late! That’s the warning bell!”
“Fnyah!? Late on my first day? No way is that gonna happen!” Grim exclaimed as he started to rush ahead.
“Wait up!” Yuu called.
Eventually, the group ends up in class just in time for homeroom. Things were especially easier for Yuu, since she was new to the school, she was rather lucky that she was in the same class as the Heartslabyul duo.
Chapter 12: Classes!
Summary:
After making it to class in time, Yuu, Grim, and the Heartslabyul duo go to classes and meet their new teachers. The professors are very impressed by Yuu's skills.
Notes:
a long chapter! at least it felt long lol. this chapter was also inspired by "Smile now, dear. It's Sunrise" by HummingSparrow. Specifically when Yuu attends classes.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Divus walked into his homeroom classroom and examined each student. They all seemed like some fine mutts at the moment. Among the bunch were some particularly familiar students. Ace Trappola, Deuce Spade, and the magicless prefect of Ramshackle dorm, Yuu, along with his other half of a student, Grim.
Divus proceeded with the greetings and such. Introducing himself and what he expects from everyone in his homeroom class, and also mentioning his role as their alchemy teacher. Most of the students did seem rather intimidated by his crop, and some seemed fascinated by his fur coat. A normal bunch at the moment, The man deduced.
Eventually, he dismissed them to their next class, but a certain pup decided to talk to him.
“Ah, Crewel-sensei, I wanted to thank you for the scarf and hair tie, and also tailoring my uniform on such short notice,” The student thanked, smiling
“You’re welcome,” Divus replies, returning their smile.
“By the way, you tailored this outfit, right?”
“Indeed,”
“...Would you mind if I use whatever cloth and tools you might be able to spare?”
Crewel immediately paused at the question. “And what would you do with those materials, may I ask?”
“I’d like to tailor myself some clothes,” they respond casually. “I’ll try to pay you back in whatever materials I use,”
“Pup, you can make clothes?”
“I can, but I'm no professional at it,” Yuu admits.
Divus thought for a moment. Can this pup really make something decent, though? “Alright, I’ll let you use some materials,” Yuu lit up with their response. “On the condition that I watch you as you work. I’d like to see for myself if you really can make yourself something,”
“Okay,” they agreed, and with that the pup was about to be sent off to their next class. “See me later in this class after school today,” Divus informed, which was returned with a nod as they headed off.
This year may be a lot more interesting after all, Divus notes.
—
History of magic wasn’t exactly everyone’s favorite class. Mozus Trein already knew this, mostly due to how many people fell asleep during his classes and how his daughters had commented on how monotone his voice is when he’s lecturing.
However, Trein had rarely ever seen a student as focused as Yuu was in the lesson. Their hands moved with intense accuracy and precision over their paper as they jotted down notes. Neat ones might he add. The quill moved so fast that Lucius had started swiping at it, but the student didn’t even flinch as they continued writing with a stoic and focused expression.
Eventually, Lucius settled on their lap once the cat had gotten bored of trying to swipe the rapidly moving feather of the quill. The Prefect barely reacted but had one of his arms pet the back of Lucius’ neck with a fonder expression on their face.
Mozus was impressed at their level of focus and how fond Lucius was of them. The cat familiar wasn’t exactly very fond of people, usually either ignoring them or pestering them, with the exception of Mozus himself. But Lucius seemed to be openly fond of the newly appointed Ramshackle dorm prefect (he heard about it from Divus), which was definitely new.
If the man remembered correctly, Yuu was acquainted, or rather friends, with Ace Trappola, and Deuce Spade. Spade, for the most part, was focused on the lecture and trying his best to understand. However his confusion was already evident on his face as he repeatedly squinted in confusion as he tried to jot down notes as fast as possible. Trappola, on the other hand, had already dozed off like most of the other students. Yuu’s familiar and other half of a student had also fallen asleep.
After class, Yuu had seen him to ask some more questions on the topic that they learned about that day, much to Trein’s surprise.
“How exactly did the dwarf mines become unused?” Yuu asks.
“The mines may have an abundance of magestones, but not an unlimited supply. Eventually, as the years passed, the mines ran out of magestones. No one knows for sure what happened to the dwarves after that, since they mined the magestones for a living. Although it was most likely that they moved elsewhere and left the area to a new place and worked new jobs,” Mozus explains.
The student was rather lost in thought with a hand on their chin as they mutter unintelligible mumbled words with a knowing look on their face. As if his explanation was a sort of clue or gave clarity to whatever it was they were thinking about.
“Thank you, professor,” The student smiled. “I don’t want to take up your time, but do you happen to have any recommendations for the basic history for Twisted Wonderland?”
Trein raised a brow. Were they genuinely interested in the subject?
Nonetheless, the man nodded as he started listing some books he happened to read that he found were useful. “I suppose you could try The Great Seven’s stories by James and William Grisly, it gives you a certain level of understanding for the great seven. If you wish to deepen your knowledge, The Reign of The Queen of Hearts: Alice’s arrival by Llewelyn Clint is great if you'd like to learn about the queen of hearts. Oh, and The master of poisons by-'' Eventually, Trein continues to ramble on for a while as the prefect nods along silently.
“Ah, would you like me to write it down?” The teacher offers.
“Don’t worry about it. I remember them. Thank you professor! I should probably head off to class now,” Yuu waves as he heads off to his next class. Peeking out his door, he could see the student approach a duo of Heartslabyul students, and their flaming familiar.
What an odd student, and yet Trein was rather impressed by their drive to learn.
—
“Alright bean sprouts! For today’s warm up, run 5 laps around the field! A strong magician needs an equally strong body! Get moving!”
Vargas commanded the bunch as usual. He heard multiple groans from the students as they stood and got to their feet. The Savanaclaw bunch seemed to be doing well, unsurprisingly. But some of the others seemed to be lacking behind, sweating and breathing heavily. Vargas spotted the newly enrolled cat-monster, Grim was it? Floating instead of walking.
“Myah! Lemme float! The boss can't lack behind the henchmen!” The little monster protested as Vargas forced him to get on his feet.
“Henchmen?” Vargas says confusedly.
“Yuu over there is almost done with his laps! And if I can’t get ahead of him, at least let me get ahead of Ace and Deuce!”
Vargas looked ahead to see a figure running. Pretty darn fast. He was rather impressed. Were they in a track club when they were in middle school? They barely broke a sweat as they stopped, seemingly finished with their laps, as they sat down on the grass.
Later on, they started on obstacle courses. Some students were excited, others not so much. But nonetheless, everyone had to participate.
“Alright, complete this course and run a lap! Good luck!” he blew his whistle and the students got to it. Everyone went one at a time, jumping vaults, climbing ropes, balancing on beams, all of that. There were some who were particularly good at this activity, but there were also some who were falling behind and constantly tripping. Vargas kept an eye on the ones who weren’t doing well and made a mental note to make sure they get more exercise. Most of them were the Ignihyde students, unsurprisingly. Most of them were what most people call ‘shut-ins’ and as far as he's concerned, they certainly don’t get enough exercise or sunlight.
But then, something caught his attention. Amidst the relatively slow or normal pace of all the other students, one basically sped through the whole thing. Climbing ropes with an interesting technique, fearlessly jumping off the ledge (when they were supposed to use a rope ) when other students would hesitate for a few seconds, basically hopping over the vaults, and working through the course very, very fast. When this student finally finished, they immediately got to running laps.
Vargas was fascinated. Who knew there was a student this quick? After looking a little closer, Vargas discovered them to be none other than the newly enrolled student, Yuu. He wasn’t too surprised, considering what he witnessed earlier into the class, but he was still impressed. How did they manage to pull all of that off? They have an insane amount of stamina, and yet they have such a small body. That was what bugged Vargas. Why are they so small? Anyone could mistake them for a 12 year old from afar, but he was quite sure that they were the same age as most of the other students.
And yet the man couldn’t help but wonder how well they’d do during Beans day this year.
—
As the other students walked in, they were again intimidated by Divus’ crop. As everyone sat down, Crewel didn’t waste any time as he immediately got to his lessons.
“As you all know, I’m Divus Crewel, your alchemy professor. Take a seat, and we’ll start with the basics,” The man paused to smirk ominously. “And by that, I mean beating the names and distinguishing characteristics of 100 herbs and poisons into your little brains. Fungi are another matter, but as of now, I hope you’ll be able to take a walk without putting anything poisonous into your mouths. And I assume you all know I won’t tolerate a single failing this class? Expect to be drilled accordingly,”
The terrified faces of each mutt said it all, each muttering and bracing themselves for what’s to come. However what impressed him was the new transfer that he had come to know. The pup didn’t even flinch at the mention of it. If anything, they were confused by their classmate’s reactions.
“What’s wrong?” Yuu whispered over to the reddish ginger seated next to them, Ace trappola.
The boy turned over to Yuu with a baffled expression. “What do you mean ‘What’s wrong’!? We’re about to have some weird plant knowledge drilled into our brains!” Trappola exclaimed in an aggressive whisper.
Yuu raised a brow. “Oh? This isn’t normal?”
The bluenette seated next to Trappola, Spade, if Divus remembered correctly, turned to Yuu with another confused look. “No?”
The Prefect only shrugged as they went back to facing forward. “I see. I guess it’s just normal where I’m from..”
Divus grew rather curious. Had he been taught that way? Maybe I’ll ask him some time.
The class went on with the despair of the new students, trying to memorize as much as they could. Spade seemed to be having trouble, however Crewel appreciated that he was trying. Yuu lended some helpful tips for memorizing to his merry band of first years, supporting and helping them through the class, much to Divus’ delight.
“Oh, this one’s similar to the water plant from the demon world. I guess it’s safe to assume it works with the same biology? No, the ones from the demon world are about a few centimeters larger and can store more water.. But this plant is definitely similar to a vida.. I doubt it works on humans, but it seems to be used for..” Yuu muttered to himself quietly, but audible enough that Crewel could catch most of the words. Vida? What’s that? Crewel was aware that wherever the transfer was from, it was definitely different and rather foreign to Sage’s isle. Or any part of twisted wonderland really. But a demon world? What did they mean?
“Pup, what are you muttering about?” Crewel asks bluntly. If he was going to get answers, sometimes asking directly could get him somewhere.
“Ah!” the student jumped. “Sorry professor. I was just looking at the plants in this textbook. They reminded me of the one’s back where I’m from.”
“I see..” Crewel nodded. “Would you mind explaining in what way?”
“Well, this plant here,” Yuu points to a picture of a bulb-like plant in their textbook. “is similar to a plant where I’m from. The plants I’ve come to know store some fresh drinkable water in them,”
“That’s not too far off from what it’s like here. Here, this particular plant stores water, however they aren’t drinkable.” Crewel replies. Maybe it was a different variant? “And what about this ‘Vida’ plant you mentioned?”
The prefect’s face dropped subtly, as if the thought had startled him. “Oh,” they turned to a page in their textbook that depicted a red blossoming flower with rigid dark green leaves. “We have a plant that’s really similar to this one where I’m from,” the students continued. “It’s a sort of vampiric flower that’s used to expand on shelf life for.. Meat. it’s a vampiric plant that drains the blood of the animal and blooms red after absorbing the nutrients.”
There was a short silence.
“Henchmen, Why?” Grim, the cat familiar chimed in. “Why do you have that?”
The prefect didn’t respond as they continued reading their textbook. Crewel decided to move on as well, carrying on with the class. Come to think of it, where was Yuu-san from? He never mentioned where he was from, and only ever says ‘where I’m from’. And they never refer to it as ‘Home’ either.
Notes:
For the tailoring bit, after a chapter in the TPN manga, there's a little snippet with Gillian and the grace field kids. Gillian made them patches and the kids wanted to pay her back. how? by creating an almost exact replica of her goldy pond outfit. on their own, and purely from the descriptions given from the other goldy pond kids. so if the kids could do all that, you could imagine how good the older kids are.
Chapter 13: Sandwich? No?
Summary:
Yuu and co. finally gets lunch.
Notes:
it was so hard to figure out how Yuu would solve that whole situation safely in the cafeteria. but I finally settled on something. I'm not the most confident in this chapter, but I hope it ends up good anyways.
Chapter Text
Yuu walked through the halls, sighing. “How am I supposed to pay for the cafeteria food this time..?” She muttered. It was a lucky break that a certain beastman was kind enough to approach her and spare her a sandwich, but what now?
She brushed off the thought and carried on. She’d worry about that later. After all, she had enough resources to pack herself a lunch and last her a few more days. But if anything, she was going to need to find food. There’s a forest that surrounds Ramshackle right? No, NRC was private property, if anything, it was probably just a bunch of trees. Hunting’s off the table, but what about gathering? There may be some wild berries or other herbs that might be useful nearby. She’ll need to head to the library later to read some books about the flora and fauna in Twisted Wonderland. Maybe Professor Crewel might have some books he could recommend. Oh, and there were free fruit cups and other extra snacks in the cafeteria. And she might need to get a job somewhere. Maybe the staff might need extra help? She could charge for tutoring the students. And she’ll definitely need some extra money to satisfy Grim’s Tuna addic-
“Hey! Twisted wonderland to Yuu?” Ace’s waving hand in front of Yuu’s face disrupted her train of thoughts.
“A-Ace,” she stuttered.
“You were spacing out. Are you okay?” Deuce asked with concern.
“I’m fine,” She responded.
“What? Were the classes frying your brain too?” Ace teasingly asked.
Yuu rolled her eyes playfully. “No, but thanks for worrying about me,”
As they kept walking, Yuu realized something. It was quiet. Too quiet. Even with Ace and Deuce’s bickering.
“Where’s Grim?” She asked, scanning her surroundings. Just in time to catch a blur of gray fur dash across the green grass down stairs through the window. “I just... Grim! Get back here!” and without warning, Yuu broke into a run toward the window.
“Oi Yuu! What are you doing! Stop-” Yuu had already climbed out the window by the time Ace sounded his warning
“Myahaha! No way is the great Grim putting up with more boring classes day in and day out!” The gray menace kept running, but Yuu had her eyes on him. She climbed down strategically down the wall, latching onto the cobblestone and ledges as she made her way down.
“Yuu-kun! What are you doing!?” Deuce shouted as he looked down at her from the window.
“Catching a gray menace,” She hissed.
“You’re insane! Get back up here!” Ace reached out his hand, but Yuu didn’t grab it as she finally made her way down onto the ground unscathed.
“I, Grim the great, sorcerer supreme and magical prodigy, don’t need someone to teach me how to blow stuff up!”
Yuu had quietly snuck her way behind the flaming cat, but perhaps she was emitting an intimidating aura because Grim seemed to stiffen up and immediately turn around, just in time to see Yuu stare back at him with her terrifying gaze and her hands spread out to catch him.
“AHHHH!” He screamed, but Yuu immediately caught him in her grasp. “Henchmen I’m sorry okay I- Yowch!” Grim yelped.
Yuu pulled firmly at his ear as she dragged him away back upstairs for lunch, while being lectured.
“What would your past self say right now, hm? Weren’t you so determined to get into this school that you blew the lid off my coffin and demanded I give you my uniform? Well?” Yuu lectured as they climbed the stairs. “Honestly, the headmaster would’ve been furious! Pull another stunt and I’ll ask the headmaster to take back the tuna he promised you. Got it?”
“Ow, Ow, ow! Okay henchmen okay! I won’t try it again!” Grim yelped as he was dragged off by the ear.
Eventually, they found their way back to the Heartslabyul Duo, who were staring out the window frantically, but were relieved to see Yuu arrive back safely. Ace snickered at the sight of Grim being nagged by his ‘Henchmen’, but Grim was promptly released when they continued on their way to the cafeteria.
“Prefect, you're like his mom,” Ace teased.
Yuu paused. Most people would take it as a teasing joke and maybe laugh it off. But it had a much more significant meaning to Yuu. It reminded her a bit of how the little kids like Chris, Yvette, or Jemima would sometimes call her that by accident all too often. And the mention of the word mom in itself reminded her of Isabella. She knew, somewhere in her heart, that Isabella did genuinely love them, and the dream proved it.
Yuu smiled softly. “Thanks,”
“Wha-?” Ace raised a brow confusedly. “You’re welcome?”
The group made their way into the cafeteria, and found themselves a nice table. Ace and Deuce got up to get lunch, like some of the other students. However, Grim got up along with them.
“Grim, I already brought food,” Yuu raised the lunchbox that they happened to get their hands on from the ghosts. She didn’t know where they got it, but decided not to question it.
“But I want the omelets and grilled chicken!” Grim protested.
“Grim, we’re broke. I basically don’t have a single madol on me,” Yuu explained.
“Oh?” a new voice said. Yuu jumped. “Are you perhaps the new 2-in-1 student that came from another world?”
“Oh, the headmaster told you about that? Yes, that’s us,” Yuu replied. Turning to face the speaker, she found that it was a ghost dressed in a chef’s attire. The whole white tall hat and white buttoned outfit look.
The ghost chuckled. “No, I just happened to overhear him whining about how he had to deal with an anomaly from another world and a gray monster,”
“Whoa wait, another world!?” Ace cut in.
“Prefect, what does he mean?” Deuce adds.
“You don’t need to worry about costs. Since you’re technically under the school’s care, you get a free food pass here. Of course, it’s limited to 3 meals a day for both you and Grim, but that’s just about it. But today is a free day to welcome the new students, So help yourself to the buffet,” The ghostly chef explained.
The Duo’s confusion and questions fell on deaf ears as Yuu sighed in relief. Of course, she’ll still need a job for other necessities, and even if she did have free boarding, she’ll still need to figure out how to get the electricity up and running. Living in the dark with only candle light won’t be good for her or Grim’s sanity or health.
“I see. Thank you!” Yuu replied.
“So, can I get food?” Grim asked.
Yuu smiled. “Go for it,”
The cat excitedly got to the buffet with Ace and Deuce, and as much as they seemed to want to press her for questions, they were too hungry at the moment.
Yuu decided she’d stick with her lunch. It wasn’t much, but she managed to whip up a sandwich with the ingredients Crowley gave her. It was simple: tomatoes, lettuce, and meat, which she assumed was beef, cut up into triangles. She may have never really tried to make one herself, or tasted one, but the books in the Shelter and Grace field told her a lot of the outside world. Plus, a cookbook she found Grace field once explained a lot of delicious recipes and how to make them. Although they discovered it was actually another of Minerva's books with hidden notes about the demon world, and how to prepare certain dishes from the ingredients in the demon world with a certain code too. She was grateful she told Ray to bring it with him once they go through with their escape.
“Thank you for the food,” She muttered as she was about to bite into her sandwich, only to be completely cut off by a yelp nearby.
“Ow, watch where you’re going!” a gruff voice exclaimed. “My carbonara.. You broke the yolk!” When Yuu turned to the scene, a tray of food was spilled onto the floor, and two angry students with red armbands– from Hertslabyul, Yuu realized– stood facing Grim, glaring daggers at him.
“Whoa, That’s messed up! Pokin’ the egg is the best part!” The redhead of the bunch said in a slightly mocking and sarcastic tone, before he started yelling. “You better make this right, pal!”
The entire cafeteria turned to the yelling students. Time to step in .
As Yuu approached the group carefully, the student started yelling again. “As compensation, I’m gonna need that grilled chicken of yours!” the silver haired one explained.
“Myah!? No way! Hand of my lunch, chumps! I need my protein because I am hungry,” Grim declined. Not a smart move, Grim.
“Haa? That’s no way to speak to you upperclassmen! Let me teach you some respect!” The red head growled. Ah, so they’re those types of guys. Yuu notes as she tries to think of a plan in her head to resolve the conflict before it could escalate any more. It reminded her of Luce and Andrew, who looked down on them for their status as cattle. Needles to say they had it coming when they met their ends.
“Um, Senpai, the student handbook says magic is forbidden for fighting on school grounds,” Deuce cuts in.
“He’s right, Senpais,” Yuu agrees. Her sudden arrival startled everyone a little.
“Eh? Who are you?” the silver said in an unfriendly tone. Yuu only smiles politely.
“I apologize for my student here. I’m his supervisor and prefect of Ramshackle dorm. Pleased to meet you,” Yuu smiled.
“Haa? You’re the prefect of that building?” The red head mocked. But Yuu didn’t flinch.
“Yes, I am. To make up for the spilled carbonara, you could have my sandwich,” she offered, gesturing to her lunch. Hopefully, maybe they’ll decide to take her offer. If not, she might have to offer them Grim’s roasted chicken, and the flaming cat did not appreciate having his food taken from him.
“Eh? What’s that?” The silver asked, his tone still remained gruff.
“Sandwich. Meat, lettuce, tomatoes, that stuff.” She replied.
The upperclassmen examined the sandwich before shaking their heads. “Nah, we want the cat’s chicken!” The silver replied. Grim quickly held his tray closer, guarding it like his treasure. Yuu gave him a specific look that she’d give some of her siblings if they ever planned to do anything stupid, or get themselves in trouble. Grim faltered, but shook his head. Yuu gave him another look. A softer, more desperate look. Please. it read.
The cat looked at his tray, then at Yuu, then back at his tray. He sighed, as he relented. Yuu was a little surprised by this, but felt proud of the cat. She was totally going to buy him tuna later on when she got enough money and a job of sorts.
Gim gave up his roasted chicken to a smug upperclassman as they went off. Yuu sighed, she wanted to retaliate, but it was better not to cause a scene on the first day. She patted the cat on his head with a soft smile. “You can have my sandwich. It’s good, I promise,” Yuu was relatively confident in her cooking skills. After all, she was on par with Ray, and was this close to surpassing the masterchef.
“Prefect, what was that!?” Ace asked as they walked back to their table.
“What was what?” She asked, confused.
“What he meant was that the way you handled the situation was.. Kinda mature in a way,” Deuce clarified.
Yuu raised a brow. “And how so?”
“You actually managed to get this raccoon to give up his food! Honestly, they were kinda jerks, but It was kinda impressive that you managed to actually deal with it peacefully, ” Ace explains.
“Eh, I try to avoid conflict. It’s annoying to deal with, I guess,” She replied.
“Henchen, you owe me a tuna can,” Grim says.
“I know, Grim,”
The group headed to their table, and Grim had already started eating Yuu’s sandwich. His electric blue eyes immediately widened as he sunk his teeth into the meal.
“This is delicious! The meat is cooked so it’s at the perfect texture. This lettuce tastes fresh, with a mix of a sweet and bitter after taste, and the tomatoes also taste sweet and juicy, but also sour in a good way! The bread somehow doesn't taste as stale as it did when I ate a slice last night, and is actually yeasty and soft!” The cat monster was back with his descriptive food vocabulary, but Yuu smiled somewhere on the inside. She was glad she managed to grow as a great cook in the 1 and half years she spent with her family outside farms. Ray had definitely taught her well.
“Glad you like it,” She smiled.
“Those bullies were missing out when they didn’t take this!” Grim replied, making Yuu blush a little with embarrassment.
“Is it really that good?” Ace asked curiously.
“Yeah!” Grim replied, eating his sandwich. “Y’know, I’ve seen you guys’ dorm, but what about the others?” Grim asked. That’s actually a good question. Yuu recalled the mirror room, where she managed to get a look at the 7 ‘portals’, which she presumed to be a gateway to the different dorms. What were their names again? Heartslabyul, Savannaclaw, Octavinelle, Scarabia, Pomefiore, Ignihyde, and Diasmonia, right?
“You’ve seen the statues of the Great Seven by Main Street, right?” a familiar voice said.
Yuu turned her head towards the source of the voice, where Cater stood, waving, as he walked towards their table and took a seat. But someone else was with him. Someone all too familiar to Yuu.
“Gilda?”
Chapter 14: Lunch, for real this time.
Summary:
Trey meets with the ramshackle prefect, who mistakes him for someone else the second he set his sight on him.
Notes:
this one's lengthy! but I tried to use Trey's POV for this too.
Chapter Text
“Who?” Trey eyed the ramshackle prefect, Yuu, that Cater had told him about that morning on their way to Professor Trein’s class. Gilda? Who could that be? Maybe they just got the wrong person. And this was an all-boys school after all, so Gilda wouldn’t really be a name you’d hear about around here.
The Prefect blinked, as their eyes widened slightly before shaking his head quickly. “Never mind,”
Trey raised a brow. Sure doesn't sound like it.
“Gah! You’re the guy who tricked us this morning!” Ace exclaimed, who Trey recognized as the ‘Tart thief’ that Riddle had collared the night before.
“Myah! You’re right! He’s the guy who tricked us into painting some roses!” A cat monster pointed out.
“I didn’t trick you, you know~? It’s not like I wanted to do that either. I only did it ‘cause it’s the Dorm’s rules,” Cater defended.
“You looked happy about it though,” Deuce shot back, which Trey recognized as a freshman who didn’t get collared this morning.
“Aw, there there Deucey! Rules don’t really matter outside dorms, so now I’m just your gentle senpai!” Cater replied.
“S-senpai! Please don’t call me that,” Deuce pleaded.
“Ahaha, that’s just how Cater shows his affection, you know?” Trey said.
“Oh, right, who are you?” Ace asked.
“Right, my bad! I’m Trey Clover, A Heartslabyul third year alongside Cater,” Trey explained. “And you’re from the Ramshackle— ahem, The new student who’s currently residing in the unused dorm, correct? I heard all about it from Cater. Sorry for the trouble our dormmates caused you yesterday.”
“Ah, no, it’s fine, no need to worry,” The Prefect assured.
“He’s just casually sitting right next to me..” Ace mumbled.
“Aww! Don’t be like that! We’re in the same school, so we should get along. Give me your number,” Cater playfully asked.
“Oh, uh, what number?” The Prefect asked dumbfoundedly.
“Your phone number?” Cater replied confusedly.
“Oh. I don’t have one,”
Cater’s eyes widened in horror. “You don’t have a phone number?”
“I don’t have a phone,” The Prefect corrected casually.
Cater’s eyes widened even more as he dramatically gasped. “What!? You’re like an endangered species! How have you been living up until now?”
“Uh.. Safely?” the prefect replied. Trey honestly couldn’t tell if they were joking.
“No, that won’t do! We’re getting you a cell phone!” Cater replied determinedly.
“Sure?”
“Cater, the Transfer’s confused,” Trey warned.
“Ah, right, right. So you guys were talking about dorms right?”
And so the dorm conversation started. Trey and Cater patiently explained each dorm, what their colors are, which great seven members they were based on, the characteristics of each dorm, and all that jazz. It was amusing to see the prefect’s reactions among the others. They seemed fascinated, and even surprised at the idea of beastmen and merfolk. Had they never seen or heard of any before? Trey did hear of rural or remote areas where some human communities that aren’t very aware of the existence of merfolk or beastmen settle, isolated from the rest of the world.
“Then there’s.. Diasomething dorm, correct?” Deuce attempted.
“Pfft! It’s Diasomnia, Juice,” Ace teased.
“I-I just bit my tongue. And it’s Deuce!”
“Diasomnia..” Cater trailed off, scanning the large cafeteria. “Ah, there! The guy’s sitting by the exclusive tables,” Cater continued, pointing towards a group of students with vibrant green vests. “Their colors are light-green and black. They’re kinda– How do I put it? Super popular? They’ve got an aura that makes it hard for us commoners to approach them. Their Prefect is super difficult to grasp.”
“Oh, they’ve got a kid with them,” Ace pointed out.
Trey chuckled. “Grade skipping is allowed here, but he’s not a kid, he’s a third year like us, his name is–”
“Lillia. Lillia Vanrouge,”
Everyone at the table jumped. Some of the first years shrieked, but the ramshackle prefect barely made a peep as he stood up immediately, like he was ready to run.
“This- this guy teleported here!” Grim shrieked.
“Oh?, are you perhaps interested in our dorm? Fufu, it is true that I may have a cute and petite build, however, I assure you, as Clover has stated here, I am much older than I seem,” Lilia assures.
“Cute and petite..” Trey heard himself mutter in slight disbelief.
“Alas, why don’t you approach rather than simply watch from afar?” The others had recovered from the scare and Yuu had settled back into his seat, listening to Vanrouge’s words. “Are we not from the same school? We from Diasomnia will welcome you anytime.”
The table focused their gaze at 2 Diasomnia students, a platinum silver and a mint green haired student.
“Those two don’t seem like they’d want to be bothered, though,” Deuce remarked.
“Fufufu, pardon me for suddenly appearing above you as you dine. I will be taking my leave now.” The fae, Trey assumed, took his leave, teleporting back to his table, joining the mint green and silver.
“Our seat is practically 20 meters away from their table.. But you’re telling me he heard us loud and clear..!? Scary..” Ace whispered,
“Well, that’s how it is. Diasomnia has some pretty gifted students,” Trey explained. “Their Dorm head, Malleus Draconia, is said to be one of the greatest sorcerer in the world,”
“TBH, Malleus is like, the best of the best. Well, our Dorm head is kinda dangerous too-”
“You’re telling me! He puts a collar on someone just for eating his tart? He’s the worst, no doubt!” Ace cuts in. Unfortunately, he had been unaware of the person standing right behind him at the moment who was approaching their table, but Trey couldn’t warn him in time.
“Oh? I’m the worst?”
“Yeah. only a tyrant would make their whole dorm follow some pointless rules,” Ace added, unaware of who he replied to.
“Ace! Look behind you!” Deuce nudged.
Ace turned around, only to be met with the ‘Tyrant’ himself. “Gah! Dorm head!”
“Hey Riddle~! You’re looking cute today too!” Cater said, attempting to de-escalate the situation.
“Hmph. Keep talking like that and I’ll take your head,” Riddle replied coldly. Sorry Cater .
“Aw~ please go easy on me,” Cater replied casually.
“Myah! He’s the guy who put me in that weird collar at the entrance ceremony!” Grim recalls.
“ You two are the ones who caused a ruckus yesterday, aren’t you?” Riddle says. “Would you refrain from referring to someone’s unique magic as ‘ weird collar ’ ? Good grief, the Headmaster is too soft. Letting someone off the hook for not following the rules once is preposterous. It will only break the foundation. Rules are meant to be followed after all,”
Yuu seemed to keep a calm visage as he listened to the redheaded dorm head. Barely faltering. Grim on the other hand seemed to sweat.
“Those who don’t follow the rules should just say goodbye to their heads,” Riddle sighed, as the people at the table started to tense up at his words.
“His words don’t match up with his cute face..” Ace commented in a whisper. Luckily, Riddle didn’t seem to hear him as he prattled on.
“The headmaster may have forgiven you, but the next time you break the rules I won’t let you off so easily,” Riddle warned.
“Um, Prefect?” Ace asked. “Is it possible for you to remove this collar?”
Trey was honestly impressed by the nerve of this freshman to ask that question right after Riddle’s lecture, no less.
“Well, I was thinking of taking it off once you’ve repented, however..” Riddle trailed off. “judging from what you said a while ago, it seems like you’ve yet to do so.”
Trey sighed. Did Ace really have to say that? It felt like bad timing.
“I’ll have you walk around with it for a while longer,” Riddle decided.
“Won’t he need magic for his classes?” Yuu tried to reason, much to Trey’s surprise.
“No need to worry. The 1st year’s lessons are more focused on classroom learning rather than magic training.” Riddle turned to Ace. “If you can’t use magic, then something like yesterday’s ruckus should be impossible. Perfect, isn’t it?” Riddle explained. “Now, if you’re done, go to your next class. Rule #271 of the Queen of Hearts: ‘You must not spend more than 15 minutes sitting at the table after you’ve eaten.’ you know what happens when you break the rules don’t you?”
“Another weird rule..” Ace sighed.
“Answer me with ‘Yes Dorm head!’” Riddle corrected.
“Yes dorm head!” Ace and Deuce responded in unison.
“Good,”
Riddle eventually headed off to Sam’s to get more sugar cubes after the cafeteria ran out, right after he reminded Trey to make sure he’s doing his job as the Vice Dorm head of Heartslabyul.
The minute Riddle was out of the cafeteria, the Heartslabyul students within the room sighed in relief as if a heavy load was off their chest. They started to complain about the rules they nearly broke. One student almost ate a hamburg steak on a Tuesday, violating rule #186, another was one of the bunch who had overslept this morning. Trey sighed at the complaints. If only they knew what Riddle had been through. If only someone understood his past. But they couldn’t have known, and that only makes things more difficult.
“The Dorm head had managed to become head a week after getting into school,” Trey explained. “He’s a little sharp tongued, but he has the dorm’s best intentions in mind, and he’s not really a bad guy,”
“People who think like that don’t just put people in collars,” Grim objects.
“Ahaha..” Cater and Trey laughed awkwardly.
“Ah, senpais, by the way. What are unique magics?” Yuu asked, which fortunately steered the conversation away from Riddle just a little bit.
Cater blinked. “You mean Riddle’s?”
“Unique.. So it can only be used by one person?” Deuce guessed.
Trey explained the basics for a unique magic to the first years. Unique magic was magic that could only be used by one person, aside from all other magic. A special skill, if you will.
“You’ll learn more about it in class,” Trey explained.
“Riddle’s unique magic seals off another person’s magic. It’s called..” Cater said. “Off with your head!”
“Even the name’s scary!” Grim shrieked.
“Since magicians having their magic sealed off is similar to having your head chopped off~ That’s why, as long as you’re in this dorm, it’s better not to go against Riddle,” Cater explains.
“As long as you follow the rules, he can be pretty gentle,” Trey adds.
“Oh, right. Am I gonna be chased off again if I don’t bring a slice of tart?” Ace sighs exasperatedly.
“Pretty much! That’s what rule #53 says after all. Oh, and since Riddle was looking for the first slice of the tart, he won’t forgive you if you do the same.” Cater advised.
“What!? But you said that we were supposed to get along!” Ace objected.
“This and that are two different things~!”
“Still, isn’t a whole tart a bit expensive?” Deuce asked.
“And I don’t have that much money..” Ace admits.
“Then why not make some~? Those tarts were all made by Trey here, y’know~?” Cater informs. The whole table gasped in astonishment.
“Really?” Yuu asked
“You made all that Trey senpai!? That’s amazing! It tasted better than what’s sold here!” Ace remarked.
Trey felt a bit embarrassed at the compliments, but kept his composure. “Haha, thanks. I think I have most of the tools and ingredients here… But I won’t simply offer you my services.” the green haired said.
“You’re gonna charge us!?” Ace said in shock.
“Haha, No! I’m not gonna squeeze money out of a junior. The next tart Riddle wants to eat is going to require a lot of chestnuts. Would you mind gathering some?”
Ace narrowed his eyes at the requirement, but shrugged. “Troublesome! Either way, how much do ya need?”
Trey put a finger on his chin. He was going to need a lot for the Unbirthday Party. “It’s going to be used for the Unbirthday Party, so about two to three hundred will do.” That was his estimate.
“ That much!?” Deuce and Grim shouted in unison.
“And I’ll have you help peel and roast them,”
“I’m going home,”
“Same here,”
“Traitors!” Ace said, betrayed. Trey couldn’t help but chuckle.
The collared ginger-redhead then looked at Yuu pleadingly with a look that read ‘Please’. But the prefect only chuckled. “Sorry Ace. I have to meet up with professor Crewel for something. But I think I’ll make it back for roasting and peeling the chestnuts,”
Ace lit up. “Good enough!”
“Why are you meeting up with Professor Crewel anyway?” Deuce asked.
“Oh, I wanted to borrow something from him is all,”
“Which is..?” Grim asked.
“To use some spare cloth and materials. I’ve gotta make myself something to wear other than my uniform and some old clothes in ramshackle y’know?”
The group froze. Did he just casually say he’s going to make himself some clothes?
“Prefect, you can sew? You know how to make clothes?” Trey asked fascinatedly.
“I’m no expert at it, but yes, I can make clothes, but nothing too elaborate,” Yuu casually responded.
“That’s insane! How’d you learn?” Ace asked.
“I read a book on it. Eventually, It came in handy,”
“You should really tell us if you know how to do things like these, Prefect,” Deuce said.
“Okay? Is it that impressive?” Yuu asked, a little dumbfounded.
“Is it!?” Cater echoed in disbelief.
Eventually, after some persuasion from Cater, Deuce and Grim agreed to help. Mostly because they wanted to eat some fresh tart. They agreed to meet up at the botanical garden afterschool to harvest chestnuts, and Yuu was to join when he was done with his business, which Trey would expect to take a while.
Chapter 15: Tailoring and Tarts!
Summary:
Yuu visits Crewel as promised, and started making some clothes for herself and finished just in time to help make the tart.
Notes:
I mentioned this before but at the end of chapter 137 (I think) there's a snippet where Gillan make patches for the little kids (it so adorable!) And wanting to repay her, the grace field kids whip her up an almost identical replica of her old outfit from Goldy pond. From scratch, on their own, and based only on descriptions from the other Goldy pond kids. So you could imagine how good yuu probably is. Her cooking skills come from Ray teaching her, and she always gets this random energy boost when she cooks, which explains her energeticness. No one knows how this happens, it just conveniently is that way. So then Yuu eventually catches up with Ray in cooking, basically on par with his skills. And Ray is, dare I say, as good as Gordon Ramsay's level. So she's pretty darn good at cooking.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuu went back to Crewel’s classroom when school ended. To be completely honest, the school’s curriculum wasn’t very effective. The students are bored and unengaged, and Yuu admitted that it was rather difficult to stay up during Trein’s lecture.
“Ah, hello, pup,” Crewel greeted. Yuu returned it with a smile. “Alright, let’s head to my office,”
She and Crewel headed over to his office, which wasn’t that much of a walk. It was on the same floor and only a few rooms away from the classroom. When they made it, Crewel opened the door and revealed a neat room.
Mannequins stood at a corner of the room, some used with uniforms and other clothing on them, and some still vacant. Used cloth, fabric and other materials were scattered around. A neatly organized desk stood at the side of the room in front of a window.
“Alright, you can.. Do what you like. I have plenty of materials,” Crewel informs.
“Okay,”
Yuu got to work. A few books from the shelter and grace field’s library taught her how to make clothes. The very basics at least. The 8 year olds managed to make Gillian an almost exact replica of her outfit in goldy pond, and she definitely wasn’t going to lose to them. She thought of an idea she might want to try for an outfit. What about what I wore at the shelter?
She usually wore a long black skirt and a white buttoned top with a ribbon on her collar, and on the occasion she’d go out to hunt food with the others, she’d wear black pants and a white coat. Wow. Yuu realized. She’s basically only ever worn white outfits with black occasionally. Now that she thought about it, moms, sisters, and grandmas only ever wear white or black. Even from outside of Grace field. Theo and the Goldy pond group described their Moms– or caretakers since they called them different things– as wearing a black dress and sometimes with a white cloth. If anything, the only time she's ever worn anything particularly colorful was when she was in Goldy pond. Surprisingly, they were supplied with a lot of colorful clothes or cloths to work with.
When Yuu made it to goldy pond for the first time, she was wearing a white shirt and matching pants with light colored cardigan with blue accents and the Lambda mark imprinted on the side of the shirt. She basically woke up in the middle of nowhere in an odd little village, then a bell rang and she had no idea what was happening until she followed some strangers who were looking for a place to hide.
After surviving for a while, hiding in little spots she could squeeze through, and moving from place to place, she came across Gillian. After conversing for a while, she brought her to Lucas. Everyone was nice to her, and she got to know everyone. Goldy pond was a good place when the poachers wasn’t hunting them down. Eventually, she came across a nice purple beanie, similar to Gillian’s, a thin white blouse, a blue jacket that reached her thigh, black slacks, and brown leather boots. Gillian was excited that Yuu also wore a beanie similar to hers, and gave her some nice patches she made herself and embroidered it into her beanie. Yuu happened to really like the patches, and she still had the beanie with her and wore it when she went out. It’s too bad that she doesn’t have it with her in Twisted wonderland.
As Yuu got out of her daze, she decided to recreate what she wore in the shelter first. Although without the skirt for now, when Crewel wasn’t looking anyway. She got started, gathered some cloth and created a picture in her head of what it would look like.
“Aren’t you going to use the sewing machine?” Crewel asked confusedly.
“Sewing machine?” Yuu echoed. Crewel pointed to a machine in the corner of the room.
“Oh. I’m not too familiar with it, so I’ll stick with what I usually do,” Yuu responded, politely declining the offer.
“You.. don’t use a sewing machine?”
“No,”
Crewel was silent, as if astonished, but didn’t say much. So Yuu got to work. The room was quiet, with the only sound being Yuu’s fast snipping, as her hands swiftly moved through the cloth as the needle sewed everything into place. Crewel told her she could use whatever she needed, so she took the liberty to use whatever materials she wanted and modified the outfit a bit to her liking. Blue buttons instead of white, a blue ribbon, and other adjustments. She hummed as she finished her first outfit: a white button up and black slacks. She was satisfied with her results and decided to stop for the day.
“Pup,” Crewel said, breaking the subtle silence. “Where did you learn to make clothes?”
“My mom taught me a thing or two about sewing, I learned the rest through a bit of practice and some reading,” Yuu responded casually.
Crewel didn’t make a sound, as if too shocked to respond. Was she really that good? She wasn’t exactly any expert, and only practiced fixing rips back at the house, and occasionally fixed rips here and there when someone ripped their shirt or if a hole was created. But there was that one time in Goldy Pond when she found the pile of spare cloth that Gillian mainly used to make crafts. The next thing she knew she started making dolls for the little kids and some clothes for them. But it was only shirts and some knitted cardigans!
“Years in fashion school..” Crewel sighed. “Pup, will you come back again?”
“Yes. if you wouldn’t mind. I still need some more clothes. I’d like to stay longer, but I need to go right now. I promised my friends I’d help them make a tart,” Yuu responded. Now that she thought about it, she was really running late.
“I see..” Crewel muttered. “Tell me, Yuu-san, how did you come up with this design?”
“It was something I used to wear.”
“Is that so? What’s this owl embroidery?” Crewel pointed to Minerva’s logo. A little detail she added.
“Oh, that’s an important crest where I’m from,” Yuu replied. She didn’t know why she decided to add it. Maybe she just wanted to make the outfit look less plain, or maybe she just wanted a little something to remember William Minerva, and how he was a ray of hope to the escapees.
“Any particular meaning to it?”
“It’s the logo of a very important person with an alias, ‘William Minerva’,”
“What did this person do?”
“He’s an admired figure and an author. Especially admired by children,” It wasn’t a lie. He was an author, or at least implied to be, and all the children admired him, considering how much they loved Norman, thinking he was Minerva.
“You know, Yuu. you’re quite interesting. Not everyone can just whip up clothes themselves. And the quality.. It would be good enough to sell,”
Yuu blinked and noted that. This might be a good way to make money. But where would she sell it? Trey mentioned that Riddle was headed for ‘Sam’s’, is that a school store? She would need to find out more later. After thanking professor Crewel for letting her use his materials, she headed off to the school kitchen, where Trey told them to meet up after they finished picking chestnuts.
—
Yuu was excited, in a way. She’s never eaten a mont blanc tart before. Now that she thought about it, has she ever eaten any tarts before? She entered the kitchen and was greeted by the Heartslabyul group and Grim.
“Back already?” Trey asked.
“Mhm.” Yuu nodded happily.
“Well you’re just in time for Chestnut peeling,” Trey chuckled.
“Prefect, are you really that excited about this?” Ace asked, a bit exhaustedly.
“Yeah, I’ve never tasted tart before,” Yuu responded.
Trey blinked. “You haven’t?” Yuu shook her head.
“Well, I’m glad our tart will be the first one you’ll try,”
Eventually, they got to work, with Trey and Deuce peeling the chestnuts with magic, and Yuu and Deuce working with their hands manually. Ace struggled for a while, but after getting the gist of it, started working at a faster pace. Yuu struggled a little at first, but took no time at all to start peeling so fast that she outsped Trey. when you learn your way around a knife, peeling was a little easy. Grim just snacked on the chestnuts, and didn’t contribute much at all.
Watch out Ray, when Yuu gets back, she’ll surpass him!
Yuu grinned happily as she swiftly peeled each chestnut until she started taking from everyone else’s pile.
“Prefect what in the world!? Slow down will ya?” Ace commented.
“What’s got you smiling so happily?” Deuce asked.
“Oh? Was I smiling?” Yuu asked.
“Yeah, like you just won some prize!”
“Haha, sorry, sorry,”
“Is this not your first time cooking? You’re pretty good at it so far,” Trey asked curiously.
“No. My sibling taught me.” Yuu chuckled. “He’s basically a master chef,”
“Prefect, your family sounds real talented,” Ace commented.
“Tell us more about your family,” Deuce requested.
“Are you sure? They’re kind of a handful,”
“That just makes us wanna know more!” Grim exclaimed.
And so, as they peeled and strained the chestnuts, Yuu told them all about her family without letting any specific details regarding their circumstances as cattle and escapees slip.
“My little sister Yvette is really good at drawing. She likes to carry around her sketchbook everywhere and draw in her free time.”
“My little brother Norman is probably the smartest person ever. No, really. He’s smarter than me and everyone else in my family. Although he is a bit frail, and isn’t the strongest physically. But he’s so kind,”
“Nat is like a musical prodigy! He plays the piano really well. Although he is a bit snarky, he’s kind of funny. He makes a lot of puns with my name.”
“Lucas was probably the oldest out of all of us along with Yuugo. They both were really close with each other, and kind of acted like our dads. They taught us a lot of things.”
“Chris is my cute little brother! He’s really clever too,”
“Phil is also similar to Chris, but he’s a lot smarter in different fields. He’d have the highest score on tests. A young genius,”
“Ray is literally a master chef. He cooks the best food. But I’d say I’m definitely on par with him. He’s a genius too! A real strategist and is really good at chess,”
“My mom is kind. She’s an intelligent woman and cares about all of us. She’s probably the best at chess, she even beats Ray!”
“Emma is really ambitious and hopeful. But she’s idealistic, and really reckless. I worry about her all the time. She kind of looks like Ace when it comes to her hairstyle,”
“Gilda is kind of like a mom friend. She’s always there to make sure Emma doesn't do anything too reckless or hurt herself, and my little sibling call her ‘mom’ by accident sometimes,”
She kept going on and on, talking about each of her siblings, smiling happily. But somewhere inside, it ached. She missed everyone so much. She wanted to see them again. Of course, she could still see them when she dreams. But she wanted to talk to them. So much. She wanted to hug Jemima, talk to Gilda, play with the younger kids, cook with Ray, and talk to Norman about what really happened at Lambda. She couldn’t get the thought out of her head. Why? Why did he have it? Was he also drugged? Yuu couldn’t understand. Why wouldn’t he tell anyone? Why lie?
“Wow prefect,” Trey marveled. “Your siblings sound really special,”
“Not to mention you have like, 30 siblings!” Ace exclaimed
“They definitely are,” Yuu agreed. She decided not to elaborate on Ace’s statement.
“Oh, and this ‘Gilda’ you mentioned, didn’t you accidentally call me that when we first met?” Trey recalled.
“Oh, right. Sorry. You just reminded me an awful lot of her. Mostly from appearances. You both have green hair, wear glasses, and it just made sense.” Yuu said embarrassedly. But deep down, she wished it really were Gilda, but Trey did remind Yuu of her.
“Are you implying that I act like a mom too?”
Trey looked at Yuu, expecting her to deny it. But Yuu paused, thinking. Actually, it made sense. Trey seems to look out for people in a way that a mom would. But honestly? Yuu thought of him as more of an older sibling than a mom.
“Ahh! We finally finished!” Ace exclaimed. Yuu didn;t realize they were done already. Her arms were a little sore, but she was still fine. Time flies when you’re having fun, she supposes.
“Oh, Great work!” Trey responded. “The base uses butter and sugar. And I also added oyster sauce as a secret ingredient,”
“Oyster sauce!?” Ace and Deuce said in unison.
“Trey!?” Yuu exclaimed. Whatever it was, Oyster sauce didn’t sound like something that went into a tart.
“Exactly. The savory flavor of the chestnuts gives the cream a rich flavor. And then, to make it better, I use this ‘Walrus-brand young oyster sauce.’” Trey explained. “There’s no famous pâtissière that doesn't use this in their tarts, y’know?”
Yuu was familiar with a lot of liars, well, pretenders were a better word. For the 11 years that that Yuu knew Ray back at the house, she would have never suspected him to be aware of the farm’s secret. She was impressed in a way, but everything made more sense when she overheard Ray and Isabella’s conversation. The reason he seemed to try to convince her to study every so often, why he always seems gloomy whenever someone gets 'adopted', why he seemed to always be reading, the reason he seemed so close to mom. But Ray had pretended to be as oblivious as everyone else to the farm’s secret for years. She felt terrible. He endured all that for so long, alone. Since then, sniffing out liars was easier. She had an inkling that Trey might also be lying, but he seemed so casual about it. Like it’s a natural thing. It messed with Yuu for a bit. Maybe it’s just different in this world? The way food works?
“Really? Isn’t it kinda salty?” Deuce remarks.
“Maybe it’s like when they put chocolate in a curry? I think it makes sense..” Ace thinks.
Trey immediately burst out laughing. Everyone fixed their confused gazes at the laughing third year. “I was just joking! No way I’d put Oyster sauce in a dessert y’know?”
“What!? Are you mocking us?” Ace said.
“Haha! It’s obviously a lie if you think about it~” Trey fired back. “The moral of the story is not to believe everything you’re told. Learn to doubt a bit, okay?”
“How am I supposed to know to doubt my mom?” The prefect muttered under her breath.
“What?” Trey questioned.
“N-nothing,”
“This guys looks nice.. But he can tell lies no problem huh?’ Grim commented.
“Anyway, now for the fresh cream. Ah!” Trey exclaimed.
“What’s wrong?” deuce asked.
“I got carried away with the chestnuts you picked that I went overboard with making the mont blanc base.” Trey sighed. “We’re kind of short on fresh cream.”
“I can go buy some. Is it sold in the school store?” Deuce offered.
“The shop sells pretty much anything, so I’m sure they have it. Can I also ask you to buy some other things while you’re there?” Trey handed Deuce a paper written with a list of ingredients in it. “Two packs of milk, two cartons of eggs, silicon cups, and five canned fruits…” Trey listed as he trailed off.
“I don’t think I can carry all that on my own. Yuu, mind coming with me?” Deuce asked.
“Sure. It’s my first time, though,” Yuu responded. This was her opportunity to see for herself what the school store was like.
“I’m coming too! No way I’m mixing any more dough!” Grim exclaimed as he hopped on Yuu’s shoulder.
—
The school store wasn’t too far from campus, but it was a bit of a walk. When they entered, the mysterious atmosphere intrigued Yuu. The walls were a sort of dull purple, and vibrant green hanging light illuminated the room. A blue piano was placed against the wall along with countless shelves and a grandfather clock. Random treasures and jewelry were scattered around the room on shelves and cases, and a treasure chest. Masks, books, cards, and things in jars were displayed on shelves or seen around the room.
“Pardon us! Woah, what an amazing shop..” Deuce examined the things on the counter and shelves and cases. “Crystal skulls.. Magic texts.. Wh-what animal do you think this is?” Deuce pointed to an animal skull on the counter. “I don’t know.. But judging by the shape of the skull, it might’ve been a sort of reptile. A type of lizard specifically..” Yuu herself isn’t familiar with what animals were in this world, but She could still make a guess.
“Can we really find some fresh cream here?” Grim wondered. Before Yuu could respond, a man in a purple suit and a top hat appeared. “Hey! Little lost lambs, what can I help you with?” the man asked. “Welcome to Mr. S’s Mystery Shop. What is it that you wish for today?” He asked cheerfully. So he’s the clerk.
“Gah! You startled me!” Grim jumped causing Yuu to topple back slightly.
“Grim!” Yuu scolded.
“Well, what would you like today? A charm against cheating? An ancient king's mirror? Or maybe some cursed tarot cards?”
“Oh, um, we’d like the things on this list,” Deuce clarified as he handed him his list.
“And canned tuna!” grim added.
“No, no canned tuna. Sorry Grim, I’ve got nothing on me right now,” Yuu responded.
Mister S looked over the list muttering its contents, before nodding. “What a sweet lineup! I’ll bring them out now,”
Deuce’s eyes widened. “He really has these?” To be fair, it was a tad bit hard to believe. Considering the odd things the clerk had offered earlier.
Eventually, Mr. S pops back out from the back of the shop with the ingredients. “Thank you for waiting. Are you sure you can carry all of this? It’s rather heavy. If you act now, I can throw in a special bag that could carry it all for you at 30% of its original price~!” the clerk offered.
“Ooh~ sounds interesting!” Grim said, intrigued.
But deuce was fast to shut him down. “W-we’ll have to decline! Come one Grim,” Deuce ushered.
“But why? I wanna play more!” Grim whined.
“Okay! I await your return, lost little lambs!” the clerk said cheerfully as he waved them out the door.
As they walked out, Yuu felt her head throb. She stopped in her tracks and pressed her temple. “Yuu? Are you okay?” Deuce asked.
“I’m fine, Deuce. Don’t worry,” Yuu responded.
“Are you sure? Let me at least let me carry those canned fruits. It looks heavy. There’s a trick to carrying these,”
Yuu knew that Deuce was worried about her, so she let him carry her bag. “You seem a bit used to this, Deuce,” She commented.
“My mom takes me with her to timed sales. She ends up buying a lot, so I end up helping her carry the stuff.” Deuce explains. “I’m the only man in the family, so I’m used to helping out with hard labor like carrying things and– Ah, I’m sorry, I keep talking about myself,”
Was this what a normal family was like? What a normal mother is like? What a mother that could love normally would have been like? “No, keep going if you want. I think you’re amazing for helping your family out like that. And you really care about your mom don’t you? I know what that’s like,”
“No, that's not true at all. I.. Mom was.. Ouch!” Deuce’s words were interrupted by his pained grunt.
“The eggs!”
Notes:
I spent about of time on this one, and the clothes making descriptions probably aren't accurate (sorry) I tried to keep it as vague as possible with my little to no knowledge on this subject and some Google searches.
edit: I just realized parts of the text that are supposed to be Yuu's thoughts isn't it italic. so if you see anything like "I" or something, its probably Yuu's inner thoughts.
Chapter 16: Ramshackle sleepover
Summary:
Sleepover in Ramshackle!
Notes:
Suuper long chapter! and I've also never played old maid TwT. wrote the headaches based on my own headaches and some descriptions from tpn. enjoy this long chapter! this was fun, yet hard to write.
Edit: Forgot chamomile was a herbal tea.
Chapter Text
“Shoot! All the eggs in the carton broke! Now the plastic bags reeks egg guts..” Deuce hissed.
“That hurt! Look where you’re going– wha-” The familiar student grunted. “You’re the guys who ruined my carbonara!”
Lo and behold, the very same upperclassmen that Yuu had dealt with earlier in the cafeteria. She didn’t know if this was some crazy coincidence, or if he decided that apparently she wasn’t having enough trouble today. The silver haired boy stared down at Yuu and Deuce, then glared at Grim. The redhead did the same.
“You again. Ya better give us a break–”
“Aren’t you at fault for bumping into me? Even during lunch, that egg barely had anything on it, and Yuu even made Grim compensate for it, but you still chose to made a scene?” Deuce looked at the now squashed bag of eggs. “Our eggs are totally ruined, though..”
“Yeah!” Grim agreed.
The redhead frowned. “What? So now you’re saying it’s my fault?”
“Yes. Please pay us back for the eggs. And please apologize to the chickens.” Yuu’s brows furrowed at Deuce’s words. Apologize to the chickens? What for?
“Haa~? Makin’ a ruckus over some eggs, are we?” The redhead mocked.
“Hah?”
“It didn’t hit the ground, so you can still eat it. Stop makin’ a fuss over a little thing,” the same upperclassman said. Yuu could feel her blood boil a little at their words.
“Ya better be thankful they broke inside the plastic bag! Haha!” The silver added mockingly as he laughed, joined by the redhead.
Yuu felt her head hurt and had her hand reach for her temple again. Strange. She doesn't usually get headaches when she gets upset. Deuce looked at her concernedly before facing the upperclassmen again.
“I told you to stop laughing!” Deuce yelled. Yuu felt her headache worsen slightly at his sudden yell. “You ain’t got no choice but to apologize for something that’s your fault!” Deuce’s tone suddenly changed to be harsher, no trace of his usual polite and formal tone. “These eggs were supposed to be used to make a delicious tart in place of turning into chicks, but you ruined that!” again with the chicks. He does know that they aren’t fertilized, right? Unless– “Do ya understand me, huh!?”
“Wh-what’s with him all of a sudden!?” The upperclassmen questioned confusedly.
Deuce rolled up his sleeves. “If I can’t get you to pay me back for those six eggs.. Then I’ll beat you for every egg you broke! Grit your teeth!”
And so the new problem started. Deuce proceeded to beat the life out of both senpais, as he had promised. They tried to resist, but it was futile really. Yuu was a bit impressed by Deuce’s unexpected skills. He landed almost every punch and was good at dodging. One of them tried to land a jab at Yuu, but even though she's having a bit of a headache, she still dogged. They tried and tried to land a punch at her, but Yuu avoided every attempt. She even managed to land a jab at one of their jaws. The fight went on for a bit, with Deuce winning, until the very end when the bullies decided to flee, unable to continue.
“You’re a madman! That was more than 6 hits!” the redhead shrieked.
“Gah! Let’s run! I’m so sorry, Mr. Chicken!” The silver pleaded as they both turned tails and ran.
“Apologize a hundred times before stuffing your faces next time!” Deuce yelled aggressively.
Yuu’s head didn’t hurt as much anymore, so she took it as a green flag. “Calm down, Deuce,” She reminded him.
“A-ah! Oh no.. I did it again… I promised myself I’d be a model student this time for sure and yet..!” Deuce said with remorse.
“What happened to you!?” Grim asked.
“Deuce, what do you mean?” Yuu followed.
“I wanted to be different from who I was in middle school.. I used to skip classes, got into fights everyday,” Deuce said remorsefully, looking down. “I disrespected my teachers, and I hung out with seniors who were worse. I even bleached my hair,”
Yuu’s eyes widened at the information. She honestly couldn’t picture Deuce that way, but parts of his ‘Delinquent’ days slipped out every now and then, just like earlier. She honestly felt a little dense for not figuring it out sooner. “I fought with anyone I could, I even used magic on people who couldn’t use them. Looking back, I was overall terrible.”
“It’s not as obvious now..” Grim remarked.
“It slips out sometimes, honestly,” Yuu agreed.
Deuce sighed. “One night.. My mom didn’t see me, but I overheard my mom talking to my grandma on a phone call.. And..” Deuce trailed off. “I saw her crying,” Yuu nudged him to continue. “My mom asked her where she went wrong in raising me, and if she was a bad parent for how I turned out. But that’s not it at all! She’s not to blame, it’s all my fault!”
“Deuce..” Yuu muttered sympathetically.
“That’s why, when the black carriage from the prestigious Night Raven College came to pick me up, She cried tears of joy and smiled. I swore that I would never take that smile away from my mother again.” Deuce said, as if recalling the very memory from the way he smiled. “I made up my mind to become an honor student that my mom could be proud of.. But.. Dang it!” Deuce swore.
“But yanno, is enduring all that really part of being an honor student?” Grim asked. Yuu blinked at the question. for a random cat, he could surprisingly be insightful sometimes.
“Eh..?”
“If it were me, I would’ve punched them 10 more times! But ya beat me to it,”
“He’s right, Deuce. Model students can be angry too, y’know?” Yuu advised. “It’s not good to bottle things up. If you ever need to talk, I’m here.”
“You guys…” Deuce muttered in awe. “I see. Hehe, may those baby chicks rest in peace,”
Well, it’s confirmed. Deuce doesn't realize those eggs are unfertilized. She hates to be the one to burst his bubble like that, but it was for his own good, she supposes. “Um, Deuce? Those eggs aren’t fertilized, so they were never meant hatch into chicks in the first place,”
“Oh, okay,” Deuce responded absentmindedly, before immediately processing what Yuu just said. “EHHHHH???”
“Sorry, Deuce-kun,”
—
Walking into the room, Yuu felt a sharp pain on one side of her head and paused to rub her temple. What’s with these headaches today?
“There you guys are! What took ya so long?” Ace exclaimed, before looking at Deuce’s slumped figure. “What happened?”
“Eggs,” Yuu vaguely replied.
“Right, let’s get this over with~!” Trey announced. “All that’s left is to mix the mont blanc cream into the tart!”
“Let’s get this over with already! I wanna eat some sweet warm tart!” grim exclaimed excitedly.
“Don’t lose focus now, got it?” Trey said.
“Yeah!” “You got it!” Ace and Grim said at the same time.
They started working again, adding in layers of cream onto the tart. Deuce slumped over, muttering about chicks. Looks like it really did come off as a shocker for the poor teen. They were doing well, except for when Ace accidentally spilled the cream on the floor. The clean up didn’t take that long, but still– It was kind of time consuming. Yuu was excited to eat tart for the first time. She’s never really had anything as sweet as that. Now that she thought about it, most of the things she’s eaten were just fruits, bread, and whatever meat they can find. And soup every so often. But nothing as sweet as a mont blanc, or even pancakes.
Unfortunately, her headache didn’t go away, as she swayed from side to side every so often, winced quietly, and pressed her temples. Terrible stabbing pains and throbbing were all she felt. One second it would flare up, then die down, before it flares up again. Trey quickly caught on, and expressed his concern.
“Are you okay, Transfer?” he asked.
“I’m fine,”
That however, was a lie. She dismissed it as nothing important at first, until it worsened more and more. It felt like sharp, stabbing pains on one side of her temples, then on both.
“Alright, we’re doing good so far, we should be done in–”
Thump!
Yuu collapsed onto the kitchen floor. She realized, amidst the terrible pain, exactly what was happening.
A Lambda Seizure.
How could she have forgotten? Maybe she just wanted to think it would be different here. That because it was a different word, it wouldn’t have taken effect.
How idealistic of her.
She was lying on the floor, curled up and trying her best to suppress sobs and whimpers. It hurted so much that she wanted to scream. But she knew better than to do that. Her head was splitting and the throbbing got worse by the second. Everything around her felt blurry as tears clouded her vision.
“Prefect!” Ace yelled, as the boys and Grim swarmed her collapsed form.
“P-paper.” She said between whimpers. “Please.”
“What!? Why!?”
“ Please!”
Trey immediately handed her a paper and pen, much to her relief. She gathered all her strength into scrawling down all the ingredients of the lambda medication. It was luckily displayed on the back of the container, and she memorized it in case she’d ever need to create one herself. Goldy pond was ‘kind’ enough to supply some for her, knowing that she’d die if she didn’t take it. And in the shelter, she took as much of a supply as she could from Goldy pond and managed to survive on it until they found the paradise shelter where Norman had plenty. She hoped that Twisted wonderland had the ingredients for it, and wrote down in the most detail she could manage how to make it, courtesy of Vincent teaching her.
“Please.. Give.. to.. Crewel..” and it all went dark as the ringing in her ear got louder and her blurry surroundings darkened. The kitchen wasn’t particularly bright, but her head hurted the longer she had it open. She didn’t have the strength to cover her ears to block out the distorted voices of her friends and the ringing as she blacked out, writhing in pain and curled on the cold kitchen floor.
—
“Hey, Ray,” The girl responded as a black haired boy walked into the room. She was packing up her suitcase after she finished dressing up. Riddle had to admit, the outfit was nice. A navy blue coat, white dress shirt, yellow vest and a red ribbon, paired with a dark brown skirt that reached a little below her knees. Her feet weren’t bare since she wore white long stockings. She also wore a black fedora with light accents.
Riddle stood at the scene before him. Right, why was he here again? Who are these people?
“Hey..” The black haired boy– which Riddle dubbed ‘Ray’ from the way the girl addressed him.
“I know, Ray,” The girl responded. “I overheard you and mom a few days ago,”
The boy looked shocked at the news. “What?”
“I know what’s actually going to happen to me tonight.”
The boy was silent, taking in her words. “I-I’m sorry..”
“Don’t be. It’s not your fault.”
“I-If only, maybe I could have made the machine faster–”
“Save whatever contraption you made for the escape you're planning,”
Ray gaped. “How did-”
The girl approached him, before engulfing him in an embrace. “I’m sorry I didn’t realize it sooner. I’m sorry you had to go through everything alone. I’m sorry the years you’ve spent here were nothing but constant torment.”
Ray only sobbed quietly. “Mom s-said she would recommend you to be a mama..”
“No way,” She declined. “I’m not putting myself through that.”
“But you could live,”
“At what cost?”
The boy was silent again.
Eventually, the two walked downstairs in a peaceful silence, knowing that this would be the last time they’d share moments like these, Riddle figured as he watched silently. The other children teased Ray for crying and assured him that the girl would surely send postcards and visit sometime. The girl only chuckled, smiling. Before she left, she hugged 3 children, Ray, an orange haired girl, and a snowy white haired boy. They happily returned the embrace, exclaiming that they’ll miss her.
“I’m gonna miss you!” the orange haired girl said.
“Was that a pun?” The white haired boy snickered.
The black haired boy was silent for a moment, until he finally said something again. “I’ll miss you.”
The girl’s eyes widened before smiling. “I’ll miss you too,”
Before she left, she leaned in to whisper something into Ray’s ear. “Take care of everyone and escape. I love you,”
The girl turned to everyone, saying a few choice words. “Emma, promise you’ll be more careful with yourself, ‘kay? Norman, keep an eye on her,”
“Hey! I’m not that reckless!” ‘Emma’ replied, pouting.
‘Norman’ smiled. “You got it,”
“Don, take care of Conny. She seems to really be fond of you,”
“You think?” The girl smiled in agreement.
“Lani and Thoma, don’t get into so much trouble! Tone down the pranks a bit,”
“Gilda, Don’t tell anyone, but you’re one of my favorite siblings. Shh!” a green haired girl, who resembled Trey a little too well, Riddle noted, giggled quietly.
This went on for a while until she got to every child in the house.
The girl waved everyone goodbye one last time with a soft smile on her face before departing with a woman in a black dress and white apron with raven hair tied into a bun. The children yelled goodbye as Ray went back upstairs before the vision dissipated and grew blurry.
And Riddle woke up on his desk, in his bedroom. “What was that?” he muttered to himself.
The girl was awfully familiar. Hadn’t Riddle met someone like her already? The girl seemed awfully familiar. No matter. Right now, he had to focus on his studies. Mother would be very disappointed if Riddle was slacking off. And he shouldn't be distracted by a ridiculous dream. The boy turned the page of his history textbook. How could he have fallen asleep? It was no good to be distracted from his studies. He decided to go wash his face to make sure it didn’t occur again.
On his walk, he spotted a student sipping tea in the lounge. Riddle cocked a brow. What type of tea is that? The Dorm head approached the student who was gazing out the window, unaware of his presence until he called their name.
“D-dorm head?” The student said, startled.
“What type of tea are you drinking?”
“R-Red Tea?”
Riddle fumed. “Preposterous! Do you know what time it is?”
“6:30 pm?”
“Percisely! The Queen Of Hearts’ Rules #153 states ‘The only tea you may drink in the evenings is herbal tea.’ You are directly violating this rule by drinking that tea this very evening!” he fumed.
The student was trembling, afraid of whatever consequences would come their way. “I’m sorry, Dorm head! I haven’t memorized that many rules! Please!”
“Hmph. Pleading will do nothing,” Riddle lifted his staff and chanted, “Off with your head!” and with the sound of sparkles, a heart shaped collar formed around the students neck as they shrieked. “Write me a 10-page apology letter and memorize at least up to the 300th rule and I'll remove it.”
The student whimpered before running off, crying. Riddle sighed. Why can’t they just follow the rules? It’s for their own good. As he thought, he started to wonder where his vice Dorm head went. It’s nearing curfew and Riddle was having a headache over watching over the troublesome rule breakers.
—--
The room was dark, in a sense. Despite the fact that the room was all white and blinding, to the point that she felt like she’d gone mad from seeing it for so long. She staggered out of her bed and slipped on her white sweater,which she would have favored a lot more if only it didn’t have the dreaded mark of this blasted facility. The moment she saw a man in a lab coat appear at the gate instead of a horned abomination that she expected, she almost questioned whether she’d really die. Maybe it was an inside joke. A sick, sick inside joke between her sibling and mama. She thought maybe all her siblings wouldn’t die and did end up with great foster parents. Foster parents that were so great that they forgot to send postcards because they were so happy.
But she was wrong.
As Isabella hugged her one last time, she felt sick to her stomach.
The man led her away to this place. Lambda 7214. Where she would be continuously tortured everyday. She may not have been living in the conditions as bad as the other unfortunate children, but that didn’t mean she was safe either. She was guided by Jonah today to the testing room. The testing experience itself was like Grace Field's, except she was alone,the area was a little bigger, and also the tests harder. It was nothing a little studying couldn’t solve, but it was still difficult. She went back to her room, where she just slept in for a while.
She wanted to leave. So, so much.
Children were suffering everywhere she looked. It was sickening, and she wanted them to stop. But what could she do? She was weak. They may have boosted her physical capabilities, but she wasn't strong enough. And she wasn’t smart enough to figure out a way out either. What would Norman do? He was smart, wasn’t he? What would he have done?
The door of her white prison creaked open, and a tall figure dressed in all black and a long coat draped over his shoulders, topped with a black fedora and a small cat demon, she presumed, which sat on his shoulder. He stook out like a sore thumb in the blinding white room.
“83194, Yuu. correct?” The slender figure asked.
Yuu looked up, and stared at his face. She wasn’t afraid. She remained unfazed, but nodded.
The figure cocked a brow. “Are you not afraid?” he chuckles. “How amusing,”
Even if her face was as blank as a white canvas, she observed the demon before her. What did he want with her? If he was looking to eat, wouldn’t he get it from an actual farm like a normal demon? Why bother to see for himself.
“What do you want with me?” She said coldly.
“Tell me, do you play tag? I’m quite sure you must have played it once,”
“I have,”
“Are you good at running?”
“Yes,”
“..Would you fight back if someone were to attack you?”
“..Maybe,”
“What if they hurt someone you hold dear?”
“...Yes,”
The demon smiled mischievously before nodding to himself. Soon, he left the room. How strange. He didn’t hurt her in any way. They just had a conversation, and quite an odd one at that. But nonetheless, she was a little glad that an encounter with a demon didn’t involve them making remarks about how she would probably taste delicious as a grace field product.
But then one day, she woke up in a different place. A little town with fun buildings and more children. Children who still had hopes and dreams. Children who were still clueless to the true horrors of the demon world and the truth about the farms. And from there, she realized that it was going to be torture all over again.
But this time, she wasn’t alone anymore.
–
Yuu’s eyes fluttered open to a bright light in the ceiling of the all too familiar infirmary. Her head hurted a lot less than it did.. Earlier. Right, how long was she out for? She sat up on the bed and leaned back against the wall. Did they manage to make the medicine?
“You’re awake,” Crewel said, startling Yuu a little.
“How long was I out for?”
“Like, 3 whole hours!” a new voice, which Yuu recognized as Ace’s, responded. Yuu looked at Crewel, to which he gave a nod.
“Yuu, what happened back there?” Deuce asked.
“I passed out,”
“Yeah, we know that much. But why?!” Grim added, as he sat next to Yuu.
“I have a medical condition,”
“Would you mind elaborating? These things are important to note,” Crewel requested.
What am I supposed to tell them? Oh, yeah, it’s a side effect from experimentation!? No way. “There’s not much known about it. I get horrible headaches. I don’t think there’s a direct trigger, that’s still being researched. It just happens anytime,”
Crewel sighed. “That’s really unpredictable. How are we supposed to tell when it could happen?”
“Having the medication on hand all the time helps,” Yuu suggested. “Oh, right. Did you manage to make the medicine?”
“You’re fine now, aren’t you?”
“True,”
“And also, those notes you scribbled down were extremely detailed with its instructions, and had exact measurements for the ingredients. I honestly wouldn’t have believed that you wrote this while writhing in the ground in agony,”
“Thank you,”
“The point is, Yuu, Why didn’t you tell us you have some condition like that!?” Ace interjected.
“Trappola is right. You are supposed to disclose these things, especially if it’s something so unpredictable,” Crewel agreed.
“Alright, Alright. I’m sorry. I-I just forgot I guess..” It was more like she never had time to remember, since she had so much to deal with. No one processes the fact that they just ended up in a different world overnight.
“Oh, right. Did you guys finish the tart?” she asked.
“Oh, uh, yeah. After we got you to the infirmary and handed Professor Crewel the note, he insisted we just go and that he’d deal with it. We wanted to stay for a bit to make sure you were fine, but eventually we budged.” Deuce explained.
“Oh. that’s great,” She responded. She would’ve felt bad if she slowed down or stopped them in any way. “Thanks for worrying about me,”
“It’s common sense to worry about someone who just passed out randomly,” Deuce said, rubbing the back of his neck.
She chuckled. “Was the tart good?”
“Of course it was! We saved you a slice!” Grim added.
“Sorry, Yuu. Grim ate half of it,” Ace added.
“It’s fine,”
“How are you feeling?”
“I’m fine, just a bit lightheaded is all,”
“Can you walk?”
“Yes,” she paused a little. “Can I go to my dorm?”
“I guess so,” Crewel responds a little hesitantly. “Are you sure you’re fine?”
“I’m fine, professor,”
Professor Crewel was surprisingly a worrywart. Despite his tendency to address people like he’s talking with dogs, and his strictness. Yuu found it a little endearing.
“By the way, Yuu-san,” he says. “What exactly are those numbers on your neck?”
Shoot. I forgot I didn’t have my scarf with me. Yuu thought a little urgently.
“Oh, yeah. I’ve never seen it since you always wear your scarf. Why do you wear your scarf everywhere? It’s not that cold yet,” Deuce remarks.
“Oh. I’m just a little sensitive to the cold,” That wasn’t a lie. Since she was little, she was always supplied with extra layers like cardigans, or extra leggings to cover her legs, and she always went out more to soak up more sunlight because it would often feel colder inside. And she especially disliked the winter. It wasn’t exactly cold intolerance, she just felt more sensitive to the cold than anyone else.
“Oh, okay. But what about the numbers?” Deuce asked again. There was no way she’d respond with the real reason.
“It’s just a weird tattoo I got,” She answered simply.
“A dare?” Ace asked curiously.
“Dare?” she echoed.
“Y’know, truth or dare? Did someone dare you to do it?” Ace added.
Yuu was glad she was good at guessing things. “Yeah,”
“Well, you just seemed a bit uncomfortable when the Headmage asked. Guess it was just an embarrassment, yeah?” Ace teased.
“Yeah, Sure,”
After a few more questions from Crewel, she was discharged. As she walked out the campus building, she realized that it was a bit late, considering that it was dark out. “Don’t you guys have a curfew? You mentioned it once,” she asked the duo.
“We got special permission from professor crewel and the vice Dorm head Trey to come see you, so we’re fine, don’t worry.” Deuce explains.
“That Little tyrant can’t get us!” Ace adds.
“Hey Yuu-kun, why didn’t you say anything about your headache?” Deuce suddenly asked. “You already seemed a little.. Bothered and kept putting your hand on your head like it was hurting, but you never said anything about it,”
“I guess I just dismissed it as a little headache,”
“But why don’t you say anything about it?”
“Because it didn’t feel important to mention,” She bluntly responds. “I didn't want to worry anyone,”
“But it is important! And if you don’t want us to worry, then don’t do things that make people worry! Like not telling people you’re having a migraine and passing out on the kitchen floor!” Ace scolded
“That’s right henchman! A boss’ gotta know if their henchman’s in trouble so they can save him!” Grim agrees.
Yuu’s eyes widened as she momentarily paused in her steps. Her symptoms got a lot worse as time passed by, and the medication didn’t do much except temporarily stop her seizures. With the materials from Twisted wonderland, she needed to start developing a new medicine that could do better. “Thanks for worrying about me guys,” She responds, smiling.
“N-no problem,” Deuce responds, a little embarrassed.
“Prefect, you say a lot of mushy stuff, you know that?” Ace comments.
“Mushy stuff..?” She echoed.
“You talk about working together, openly thank people, and some other lame stu-” Ace was elbowed by deuce before he could finish his sentence. “The point is, it’s weird how you landed here instead of the likes of RSA..”
“RSA?”
“You know what? It’s better that you don’t know about those goody two shoes..”
“Oh, this is where we part. I need to make it back in time to finish some of my assignments. Oh, and by the way, there’s an unbirthday party tomorrow at Heartslabyul dorm. We’re going to bring the apology tart and stuff. You should come too!” Deuce invited.
“Oh, as long as you’re dorm head won’t mind, I’ll come,”
“Hey Yuu~ My mean senpais won’t let me in the dorm again~” Ace says rather pleadingly.
“Alright, Ace. but you’re still sleeping on the couch anyway,”
“Aw, what!?”
“Would you rather sleep outside?”
“Stingy..”
“Sorry about my Dorm Mate here, Prefect,” Deuce apologized. “I really wish I could keep him out of trouble..” suddenly Deuce lit up. “Wait a minute.”
He reached for a small rectangular device in his pocket. His phone, Yuu presumed, and texted Trey. “He said I could stay over as long as you’re fine with it!” Deuce said cheerfully
“Sure, come on.”
“Really?”
“Why not?”
Deuce quickly rushed to his dorm as fast as he could, exclaiming that he’s going to go get his stuff first. The rest decided to head back to Ramshackle and wait for him there.
As they entered Ramshackle dorm in its rather dusty glory, she noticed a little box atop the table. Upon examination, she realized that it was the mont blanc tart that they made. She smiled. They really did save me a slice.. When she opened the box, a portion of it was already eaten. Half a slice.
“A little gremlin here couldn’t help himself to a bite of that tart,” Ace explained.
“It was good, okay! Could ya blame me?” Grim defended himself.
“Well, I’ll agree with you on that. There’ll be more in the unbirthday party tomorrow since Clover-senpai made a lot,”
“Good to know,”
It was still a little past 8 pm when Deuce made it back to ramshackle. As he arrived, Yuu decided to pull out a book from her satchel that she borrowed from the library about the Queen of hearts that was recommended by Trein earlier. Just a little light reading before bed.
“Are you seriously reading?” Ace asked dumbfoundedly.
“Yes?” she responded.
“But why? It's not like there’s a quiz coming up,” Deuce paused. “Is there?”
“No, there isn’t, don’t worry.” Yuu chuckles. “But I don’t know much about the history of Twisted wonderland. So I’m studying a bit,”
“What? You live under a rock or something? You didn’t even know who the great seven were!” Ace was once again elbowed by Deuce.
“It’s really admirable,” Deuce compliments. “But where are you from anyway, Yuu-kun?”
Yuu paused in her reading. How was she supposed to answer that question? She didn’t think the boys were ready to know that she was from another world just yet. “I’m from somewhere far away,” She responded as casually as she could.
“Alright, but from where?” Ace asked.
“..Neverland,” she responded rather in the heat of the moment. Sometimes, the children call it Neverland, mostly because it was a land of children in a sense. And some call it that because the children would never grow up, just like in the fairytale.
“Neverland? Like Neverland from the tale of the magician and the pirate?” Ace asked.
“Ooh, I remember that story! The one with the little fairy sidekick, right? I played the pirate in a play in grade school once,” Deuce added, reminiscing his past.
“I didn’t know there was an actual town named after it,”
“It’s kind of a secluded and remote place that not a lot of people know about..” Yuu clarified.
“What’s it like there?”
“There’s a lot of kids. Like, a lot. They play outside everyday, and everyone’s super smart. There’s also a person who’s really admired by the people there. Especially the kids. He calls himself William Minerva. Minerva is a popular author, writing a fantasy book called the adventures of Ugo. and he also did other great things. The town is mostly filled with orphanages with a lot of kids, and really caring and nice caretakers who take care of everyone,” Yuu explained. It was better not to go into too much detail. She wasn’t exactly lying, only twisting the truth and leaving out some details.
“Wow..” Ace said. “Sounds like a paradise,”
“It was,” Yuu replied. It was a little ironic, considering Grace field was known as a false paradise, since the children are happy, but can’t live for long. “But anyways, I’m gonna change. You guys probably should too.The bathroom’s down the hall over that way.”
Yuu headed upstairs to her room, with her newly tailored clothes in tow. She was rather proud of her work. Maybe I should make a cardigan to go with it.. I practiced knitting a few times at the house for fun. Time to put those skills to my advantage. She slid on her shirt and let down her hair. Her pale lilac locks weren’t exactly that long now, barely reaching her shoulders. She left her hairpin on a table and headed downstairs to the ‘lounge’.
“Hey guys,” Yuu called as she ascended the stairs.
“Hey y-” Ace’s words stopped. “You sleep wearing a white buttoned dress shirt?”
“Yes?” Yuu answered. Well, what else would she wear anyway?
“Prefect, you’re missing out. Here, have this,” Ace tossed her a red knitted sweater, which was just about her size, but a little loose.
“Where'd you get this? It seems a little small for you,” Yuu responded, examining the red sweater.
Ace shrugged. “My granny gave it to me. Handmade. Too bad she forgot her grandson isn’t a kid anymore,”
”“Anyways! We were about to play cards. Do you want in?” Ace said, raising a deck of cards
“Sure. But I’ve never played before.” Yuu took some time to rethink her answer. “Actually, yeah I have, but it’s been a while and I completely forgot how to play.” Yuu said, taking a seat on the lounge floor.
“Seriously?” Deuce asked in slight astonishment. “What games do you play,”
Yuu had to think for a moment about her childhood. “Chess.. Tag.. and catch with a ball I guess?” She awkwardly responded.
The duo stared at her blankly. Was that not a good answer? “Okay, have you ever played monopoly?” Ace asked.
“What’s that?”
“Okay, you definitely live under a rock,” Ace decided.
Eventually, Grim joined in out of curiosity, and the duo explained the rules. It was simple enough, so they got started right off the bat. But the same couldn’t be said for Grim, who couldn’t keep a good poker face, and kept forgetting the rules. Meanwhile, Yuu was basically winning round after round, to the point that they started to question whether she was cheating.
“I swear, You’re cheating, Yuu!” Ace exclaimed after she won another game.
“Sure,” She said smugly.
“Can’t believe I fell for that..” Deuce muttered.
“No fair henchmen!” Grim protested
They played and played into the late hours of night, when Yuu convinced everyone to finally head to bed.
“It’s a sleepover right? Shouldn't we sleep in the same room?” Ace suggested.
“Oh, sure. I’ll get us a mattress from upstairs.” she said, getting up. At that moment, Greg the ghost appeared. “Hey there kiddo!”
“Whoa! Hey there Greg.” she greeted back
“I overheard you there, I can grab the mattress. As long as I get to play a trick on them~”
Yuu chuckled. “Don’t do anything too mean. Thanks for the favor,” The ghost excitedly went upstairs through a wall, and down came a floating mattress, as promised. “Here ya go kid,”
“Thanks,” and he was off. A second later, the lights started to flicker on and off. Yuu, who was perfectly aware of who’s doing it, decided to go brew some tea in the kitchen, calmly listening to the loud screams of the trio. She felt a little bad, but couldn't help but find it funny in a way. Later on, she reentered the room, Tea in hand. The mattress was already laid out on the floor, along with blankets and pillows from her bedroom. “Thanks Greg,” she said, taking another sip of her tea.
“How do you live like this prefect!?” Ace asked, baffled.
“They aren't as bad as you think they are, y’know? They’re actually super nice.”
“Are we living on the same planet!?”
“Calm down, Ace,” Deuce warns. “But he’s right. Did you beast tame them or something?”
Yuu quirked a brow. “Beast tame? No, they just like me,”
After a bit more bickering, they settled down and finally went to sleep. Yuu was especially eager, since she could get an update on her family, and she needed to know if Emma forged the promise yet, or if the plan to stop Norman is already set in motion.
As her eyes slowly grew heavier, she drifted off to sleep.
Chapter 17: Sweet dreams, and an unbirthday disaster
Summary:
Ace, Deuce, and Grim have an odd dream, followed by a mishap at the unbirthday party and a Yuu who is at the end of her rope.
Notes:
Good morning all~ I'm almost at the end of my drafts, so soon the updates are gonna get slower.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Deuce opened his eyes, he didn’t know where he was. He sat on the ground near Ace– who was still unconscious. Come to think of it, was this even a ground? There was a clear daylight sky dotted with a few clouds when he looked up, but when he looked down at his feet, the night sky was reflected on the ground's surface. Funnily enough, It wasn’t exactly solid ground either. When Deuce walked, the ground rippled like water. Was he walking in water?
“Ack..” Ace groaned as he got up. “Deuce? Where are we?”
“Does it look like I know?” the boy responded, helping Ace up.
“Myahhh, What time is it?” Grim said, getting up. “Wha- Where are we!?”
“Again, does it look like I know?” Deuce bit back.
The group walked around for a bit, confused, until they realized that someone was missing. “Where’s Yuu?” Ace asked.
Deuce looked around, and Grim repeatedly called for his ‘Henchmen’. After wandering around the empty space for who knows how long, they catch sight of a figure standing in front of– IS THAT A GIANT DRAGON!?
“There!” Deuce pointed, and the group started running in that direction. However, the odd day and night scene started to slowly ripple away like water, and a new scene formed.
The eerily quiet and calm scene seconds ago became a busy one, Deuce didn’t know where they were, or at least, couldn't understand where they were. It was huge and tall. The space was filled with buildings, like little houses of sorts. Staircases that crossed from one end to another like bridges. Was this.. A town? And are those branches? Is this a town in a tree!?
“What is this place..?” Ace said in awe.
“I don’t know about you, but I smell something good!” Grim exclaimed as he wandered off.
“Grim, wait! We don’t know where we are right now, stick together or something,” Deuce scolded. However, the cat couldn’t be stopped, so they had no choice but to follow him through the crowd. No one seemed to notice their existence in any way, which was odd. The laughter of children echoed throughout the place, which made Deuce feel an odd sense of warmth in his chest.
Eventually, they made it to wherever Grim wandered off to, which they discovered to be a very big dining room with children that sat at long dining tables. “Woah! Look at the food!” Lo and behold, Grim’s amazement was justified, because the food on the table was mouth watering. Meats, bread, tea, and all kinds of fruits. It seemed nutritious but really appetizing, to say the least. Grim’s eyes were glued to the food and he tried to swipe a loaf of bread, only for his little paws to go right through it like it’s a hologram.
“What!? This is so unfair!” Grim groaned.
The children sat down, eating. They chatted about lots of different things and seemed to like the food an awful lot. The age groups ranged from little kids that looked about maybe 3-6 years old, some kids that were 7-12, and teens that should be about Deuce and Ace’s age. They laughed and smiled as they munched on the food.
What Deuce didn’t expect was to see the prefect on the other side of the as he watched the children chow down on their food, with the fondest smile on his face.
“Thank goodness..” he said, “You’re all okay and smiling.”
“Yuu’s over there!” Deuce yelled, catching Ace and Grim’s attention. At the mention of his name, The prefect looked around the room, but the busy scene suddenly faded into a more quiet and calm atmosphere. They weren’t at a busy dinner table, instead they found themselves in an office of sorts. Large bookshelves, and a desk bombarded with papers. A woman who looked about their age sat on the couch, carrying a.. Menacingly large baseball bat covered in spikes.
“Is that girl carrying a morning star!?” Ace gasped.
“Morning star- why would you know the name of the weapon?” Deuce asked.
“She’s scary!” Grim whimpered.
“Guys?” A familiar voice called. “What are you doing here? This is..”
“Yuu! We finally found you! Where are we? And why can’t anyone see us?” Ace asked.
“And why can’t we touch anything!? That bread on the table looked delish!” Grim added.
“No– how are you guys here? You’re not supposed to–” Yuu cut himself off. “..Nevermind. We’re watching over my family right now,”
“Your family!? This girl carrying a weapon is in your family!?” Ace said, pointing to the girl.
Yuu only chuckled. “In a sense, yes. That’s Barbara. She’s my little sibling’s subordinate,”
“Your sibling’s subordinate!?” Deuce gasped.
Yuu pointed in the direction of the messy desk. There sat a boy who actually looked older and not to mention taller than them, with snowy white hair and a stoic expression.
“ Little?” Ace teased.
“Yeah, yeah. If you’re going to be stuck here with me, just let me watch over them. His name’s Norman.” Yuu dismissed.
Suddenly, a bald, dark boy entered the room. He was dressed formally, with a dark brown vest and yellow tie with a tall stature and a pair of glasses. But what caught their eye was the line of stitches that was on his head. Why would he have that? A surgery?
The boy, or man, entered and handed Norman some papers. “I see..” Norman muttered. “Then send that man this letter.” Norman handed The tall man an envelope with a red seal.
“Of course,” the man responded as he left the room.
“Woah! Is that one of his subordinates?” Deuce asked.
Yuu nodded, and soon, their surroundings started to blur into a new place. A grassy field, with children playing and running around. The field was surrounded by a lush forest, and at the center of it all was a relatively large house of sorts. A lady in a black dress and white apron watched over the children, carrying a silver pocket watch.
“Ah! Over there!” Yuu called as she ran down the field towards a little child with dark hair. “Phil!” Yuu exclaimed as he approached the child. He didn’t react but Yuu still approached him. “Thank goodness..”
As Yuu came to him, a blonde little girl approached him. “Sherry!”
“Yuu-kun, who are they? You’re siblings?” Deuce asked.
Yuu nodded, a soft smile plastered on his face. “You’ve grown an awful lot, Phil. And you’re still fashionable as ever, Sherry,”
“Hey Phil, do you think Simon would send postcards or a letter? He said he’d send plenty last night! He better not forget and get too carried away with his new family!” the little girl said in a slightly sassy tone.
Yuu’s smile suddenly dropped at her words. Deuce raised a brow. Wouldn’t he be happy? Glad someone found a home?
“Oh. yeah. I hope he'll send a letter,” the child responded somberly.
“Phil..” Yuu mumbled. “I’m sorry..”
“For what?” Grim asked.
“Nothing,” He responded dismissively.
“Hey, Yuu. Where are we anyway?”
“An orphanage,” Yuu responded.
And again, the scene crumbled away and reformed into a new atmosphere. On the table parallel to the glass stained window were sweet snacks sat on the table, along with warm cups of tea. Multiple women sat at the table. A tea party?
Deuce’s conclusion was quickly disproved when he overheard what the ladies were discussing. “I say we pretend to be on Ratri’s side. Gain his trust. And we’d need to make the children think that way too. As they say, ‘To fool your enemies, you must first fool your friends’. And ‘Keep your friends close, but keep your enemies closer’” the woman in a full black dress said.
“Clever as always, Mom,” Yuu chuckled.
“Mom!?” Ace exclaimed in shock.
“This is my mom, Isabella.” Yuu said nonchalantly.
“Should we let the other sisters in on it too?”
“Not just yet. It’s better to keep this as secretive as possible. There’s a small chance that they might let the plan slip to Ratri, and I’m not risking it,”
“So you’re going to fool us? Considering how good you were at it at the house, you’ll definitely pull it off,” Yuu chuckled.
“What do you mean?” Grim asked curiously.
“I’ll save that story for another time,”
The atmosphere blurred once again to the point that Deuce barely reacted. Now they were in an.. Infirmary? White walls and medkits, dividing curtains, and shelves and compartments filled with medications and bandages, or whatever other medical stuff that Deuce couldn’t name. In the white bed, was a child. With the almost same exact shade of hair as his own.
“A kid..?” Ace mumbled.
What could have possibly happened to him? His eyes were shut, and his tiny body was small compared to the white bed. He was bandaged
“Hi, Chris,” the prefect said, approaching the bed. “I’m sorry I can’t be with you today in person. You can’t hear me, can’t you?” The Prefect stood at the side of the bed and took a seat. “I’m in school now. A magic school! Crazy, right?” no response.
“Yuu..?” Deuce called.
“I’m so sorry. I’m sorry, I-” Yuu took a breath. “I should have pulled you back, before-” they dug their face into their cupped hands. “I’m sorry-”
Deuce moved forward and patted Yuu on the back. “It’s okay, Yuu,” The prefect looked up at Deuce. “Whatever it was, it wasn’t your fault.”
“Thank you..” Yuu responded
Ace and Grim watched silently behind them as Yuu sat, looking at what Deuce assumed was their brother, before their surroundings started to crumble away. Yuu didn’t flinch as his pitch black eyes stared up at the sky which crumbled away.
—
Yuu didn’t understand how they managed to get into the day and night, but she really needed that reassurance from Deuce. As the room started to crumble away, the trio’s panicked sounds fell on deaf ears as they disappeared. Yuu was glued to her seat, which didn’t fade away along with everything else. But it crumbled away after she stood up from it.
“I assume you sent them back?” Yuu asked.
“Yes,” He responded.
“Why did you bring them here anyways?”
“I thought it’d be rather amusing,”
“Funny,”
“Are you ready for the next part of the riddle?”
He didn’t wait for an answer as her surroundings faded back to the rose garden, which she realized seems awfully familiar. The card soldiers, who had previously been painting roses, were bowing down to a rather large lady in a black and red dress, which she quickly recognized as the queen of hearts. Afraid of the penalty, they shifted the blame on one another. These efforts proved futile as the queen decided to behead all three of them. She chuckled, exclaiming how it was their fault for confusing the colors.
“How cruel..” Yuu muttered. “They only made a small mistake. Should they have to pay with their life?”
She didn’t receive an answer.
—
“Yuu, wake up,” Deuce said. “Today’s the unbirthday party. It’ll be off with our heads if we’re late,”
Yuu got up, rubbing her head. “Right,”
There was a knock on the door that morning, giving Yuu a strange sense of deja vu. “I’ll get it.” Upon opening the door, she was greeted by a cheerful Cater, “Morning~ how was last night’s sleepover? I was super jealous I couldn’t join in! Did you play cards and games?”
“Good morning, Cater-senpai,” Yuu responded softly, but couldn’t match Cater’s energy this early in the morning.
“Morning, Cater-senpai. Yeah, we played old maid. But Grim didn’t know the rules and kept picking old maid,” Ace said, followed by a yawn.
“Drats! Couldn’t win at all..” Grim cursed.
“Your face completely shows when you get a joker, y’know?” Deuce explained. “Yuu on the other hand..”
“What’s with your poker face!? It’s insane how unfazed you look when anything happens. I started to legitimately question whether or not I was playing with a statue,” Ace commented.
Cater chuckled. “ Anway, Shall we hurry and bring the tarts we made to apologize to Riddle? Oh, actually, I want you to hurry and come with me because we’re lacking man-power for the party.” Cater said.
“Lacking in manpower?” Ace echoed.
“Nevermins, I was just talking to myself! Go get ready so we can get going!” Cater said dismissively.
Everyone got changed into their uniforms and headed outside, on their way to the dorm, cater suddenly asked a question. “Hey Yuu? How are you feeling?”
“I’m fine?” Yuu responded a little confusedly.
“It’s just that, y’know, passing out and all yesterday. Gave us all a real scare!” Cater said in an oddly cheerful tone.
“Oh, yeah. Thanks for worrying about me,” Yuu responded.
“A senpai’s gotta worry about their juniors, y’know?” Cater responded.
Eventually, they made it to Heartslabyul dorm, still grand as ever. What they didn’t expect, however, was another cater waiting at the dorm for them. “What took ya so long, me?” the second Cater asked. “I’m back~ sorry for the wait, me!”
“What..?” Yuu muttered in disbelief.
“Two diamond senpais!?” Deuce said in shock.
“You have a twin?” Ace asked with a baffled expression.
“Haha! No, I’m the only male sibling. This is my Unique magic, Split card! I can amke clones of myself using magic~” Cater explained.
“Well we really dodged a bullet when you were about to fight us yesterday..” Deuce realized. “I can’t imagine fighting 5 diamond senpais,”
“Welcome back~!” another Cater greeted.
“Hi Yuu!” A different Cater says cheerfully.
“Senpais?” Yuu muttered.
“There’s more!” Ace yelped in horror.
“Ah, by the way, I’m the real Cater. Cloning myself is real tiring, so I’d rather not prolong it~!” Cater explained. “In any case, it’ll be off with our heads if we’re late. Give us a hand will you~?” cater pleaded. “I’ll take you to Riddle after we’re done!”
“Ehhh?! You’re gonna make us paint roses again?” Grim complained.
Eventually, they begrudgingly agreed to help. After all, who were they to deny their upperclassmen?
The rose painting didn’t take that long, since this wasn’t their first time. Sure there were mishaps every now and then, like when Grim burns the roses to when Deuce accidentally turns the roses blue. But other than that, everything else went relatively well, and they managed to finish in time.
“We.. we did better than yesterday..” Deuce said, panting.
“You did great! Alright me army, we’re done for the day~!” Cater declared.
“Aye aye sir!” and with that, the army of Caters disappeared, leaving only yours truly. Yuu and the others entered the venue for the ‘Unbirthday party’. She feasted her eyes on the sight before her.
Candelabras, stacked tophats of all patterns, sweets of all kinds, cups of tea, plates, and other random artifacts could be found on round tables covered in white cloth. Wooden chairs and stools with black and red patterned cushions were at each table. A red throne, fit for a queen, was at the center of the venue in a rectangular table covered in the same white cloth and red roses.
But despite the cheery set up, something felt wrong. The air felt so.. Tense. Like everyone’s walking on eggshells. The laughter sounded forced, and the smiles seemed fake. Yuu hated it.
“Why does everything feel so.. Wrong?”
“Hm?”
“Never mind-”
Suddenly, a student stood up. “Make way for our Ruler, The Red queen, Prefect Riddle!” he declared, projecting his voice loud and clear.
The rest of the Heartslabyul student body stood, raising their cups of tea. “Three cheers for Prefect Riddle!”
Riddle, in all his royal glory, could be seen on his red throne with a scepter matching the dorm’s aesthetic. His dorm uniform was different compared to everyone else’s. He wore white overall, with black and red accents on his outfit and heart and rose patterns, like a hearts shaped collar on his outfit and his half painted in red white rose brooch. He donned a black cape that was red on the inside. His black heeled boots clicked when he walked around the venue. Yuu thought the outfit reminded her of the Queen of hearts statue on main street and in her books.
“Indeed, the roses are red and the tablecloths are white. A truly perfect unbirthday party,” Riddle said, humming in satisfaction. “I trust that the dormouse is sleeping inside the teapot just as planned?”
“Of course. The jam is also prepared to spread on one’s nose, should one arise,” Trey assured. Jam? On a dormouse’s nose? This dorm tradition kept getting odder and odder.
“What’s with the get up!? He looks so cool!” Grim exclaimed in awe.
“His outfit reminds me of the queen of hearts’ dress,” Yuu remarked.
“Bingo!” Cater exclaimed. “You got it in one. Riddle’s dorm uniform is modeled after the Queen of hearts’ own attire. That’s why it gives off this super regal and royal vibe!”
“Wow,” that was all Yuu could manage at the moment. She wondered if maybe the other students’ outfits were modeled after the card soldiers? She saw some pictures of them in books, and.. Her dreams.
“Fufu. Heartslabyul’s dorm uniform is cool isn’t it?” Cater said proudly. “Super grammable and fashionable! I should probably get changed too,”
Yuu expected him to go inside to change, but instead, he pulled out his pen from his breast pocket. “The Queen of hearts states that a dress code is necessary for party days, after all~ so I’m coordinating your clothes for you as a special occasion just this once!” Cater said cheerfully as he twirled his pen.
Yuu was a little lost in thought at the moment, so she was a bit startled by the sudden sparkles that surrounded her body. “What-” The glittering light dispersed, and she, Grim, and the Heartslabyul gang were in new clothes.
“Whoa!” Deuce exclaimed, looking down at himself.
“This fit’s totally stylish!” Ace said, equally impressed.
The Heartslabyul group wore an outfit that resembled Riddle’s, only less fancy. One side of their long jacket sleeves were checkered while the other was black. They donned the dorm’s signature colors, red and black. Deuce wore a black vest while Ace wore a red one. Each had a little card on the lower left part of their jacket. Deuce had a pair of black spades while Ace had had– well, an ace of hearts.
“Myahaha! I look so awesome!” Grim declared pridefully. The cat wore a new black and red ribbon in place of his old one, with the top half its solid colors and bottom half checkered.
“You all look great!” Yuu complimented.
“You don’t look half bad yourself, Prefect!” Ace said a little teasingly.
Yuu looked down at herself. She wore a long blue thin coat and a long white dress shirt that reached her knee. A yellow and black cloth wrapped around her waist, similarly to the others. Her hair was now tied into a half bun with a thin black ribbon. She wore solid blue slacks, and black boots that reached her ankles, along with white socks. A red rose brooch on one side of her chest. Her hairpin was placed in her pocket, but she realized that her neck wasn’t covered.
“Hey, Cater? Could I have my scarf back?” Yuu asked.
“Sure!” Cater agreed, waving his pen. “What’s the tattoo on your neck anyway? A dare?”
“Yeah..” Yuu said. “Thanks for my scarf,”
“Y’know, you really look like a girl in this outfit,” Ace teased.
“Really, Ace?”
“Haha! Hope you like it~” Cater said. “This outfit’s modeled after the dress of a little girl who got lost in the queen of hearts’ kingdom. According to the stories, she wore a blue dress with a white apron and a black ribbon wrapped around her head. Stumbling upon the queen, she was invited for some tea. So now if anyone from a different dorm ever goes to an unbirthday party here, they wear this blue outfit. It’s like a cool easter egg. You happen to really rock the outfit, prefect,”
“Thanks,” Yuu responded, smiling politely. “I really like the outfit too. Blue is my favorite color so this is a really nice coincidence,”
“Really?” Cater asked.
“Yeah. It's a calm shade and looks really nice. Plus, it reminds me of the sky I guess,” Yuu always admired the blue sky. Sometimes, she'd just sit on the grass and stare up at the sky, admiring its beauty. Those were the calmer days. She wished she could relive them, or at least even have time to. But maybe she could now? She’s in a different world now, right? She wouldn’t need to worry about her life, or whether she’ll live another day, or whether her family would ever make it. And most importantly? She doesn't need to worry about demons anymore. They didn’t exist, right? In a sense, she was free.
If only her family were with her here.
“Glad you like it! You can keep it. Wear it when you come to an unbirthday party,” Cater responded.
“Okay, but when else will I ever be invited to an unbirthday party?” Yuu mused.
“Prefect, you know we’re going to invite you for unbirthday parties, right?” Ace asked.
“Wait, you will? But I’m not from this dorm,”
“So? You’re here now.”
“But that’s because-”
“Prefect, just accept that you’re getting invited to unbirthdays parties now,”
Yuu honestly didn’t think she’d ever be invited again, but the boys seemed genuine about their words.
“Why so surprised?” Cater asked playfully. “Anyway, Acey, you should probably go present your peace offering to Riddle over there,”
“Right..” Ace headed over to Riddle, who was sipping tea in a fancy teacup. It almost resembled the ones Yuugo would have back at the shelter. But it’s all in pieces now.
“Erm, dorm head?” Ace nervously called.
“Ah, you’re the tart thief,” Riddle responded coldly. Yuu started to get a bit worried. What if he still won’t forgive him?
“Yeah, that. I wanted to apologize for what I did, so I- uhh.. baked you a new one,” Ace offered.
Riddle’s cold expression seemed to soften in surprise. “Oh? I see.. May I ask what type of tart you baked?”
“I’m glad you asked! It’s a mont blanc with plenty of chestnuts!” Ace answered cheerfully. Unfortunately, Riddle didn't return the kind gesture with a smile or any other form of positive Reactions. His soft expression melted away and shifted to one of fury as he seemed to turn red.
“WHAT!? A Mont blanc!? How atrocious!” Riddle’s sudden burst of anger startled everyone at the party, as their eyes shifted towards the scene. Ace, the poor boy, could only jump at his sudden outburst. “Eh!?”
“Rule #562 of the queen of hearts states, ‘refrain from bringing a mont blanc to an unbirthday party’ this is a capital crime! How dare you ruin an otherwise perfect unbirthday party!?” the redhead said angrily.
“R-rule #562!?” Deuce gasped.
“I knew I should have spent the night memorizing those rules..” Yuu cursed herself. There was a section in the book on the queen of hearts that she had borrowed from the library specifically detailing every single rule. If she recalled, there were about 810. She managed to skim through the pages and memorized up to at least rule 85, but nothing beyond that just yet.
As if reading her thoughts, Riddle coincidentally said, “If you had memorized all 810 rules, maybe none of this would have happened! I, as a dorm leader, have memorized all of them by heart!”
Yuu could hear Trey and Cater frantically whisper not far from them. “Shoot. This isn’t good. Did you know about that, Trey?” Cater said in a whisper.
Trey sighed and shook his head. “I’ve only memorized up to rule #350..” Trey said in a low voice. “I let my guard down completely.. Who knew there was a rule against tarts..” So it wasn’t set up.
Ruddle scowled in Ace’s direction. “As heartslabyul’s Dorm Head, I cannot turn a blind eye from this appalling rule breaking!” he proclaimed “Get these mont blancs away from me at once!” he pointed in the direction of Yuu and her group. “And cease them away at once!”
“Wait a minute! No way I’m obeying stupid rules like that!” Ace exclaimed.
“I’m with him! If you’re gonna throw those tarts out, then just let me eat ‘em!” Grim said, backing Ace up
“Dorm head, I’m really sorry. I was the one who suggested making the Mont blanc.” Trey said apologetically.
“Exactly! We didn’t think there'd be a rule against it,” Cater added.
But Riddle still wasn’t having it apparently, still fuming. “The fact that you made them isn’t the problem. It’s the fact that you brought it here today, to this very unbirthday party!” Riddle yelled.
“How petty and tyrannical do you need to be for you to disregard the effort that someone put into something that they made for you, just because it goes against some ridiculous rules that you make yourself and everyone around you follow?” Yuu said, the venom dripping in her voice.
“Excuse me!?”
“You’re going to waste a perfectly good Mont Blanc, that someone who genuinely wanted to atone for what they did wrong created to make it up to you? Ace went through a lot of trouble whipping this confection up just so he could go back into his dorm that he got kicked out of over a stupid rule. While I won’t condone stealing food, what you did was worse. Kicking him out and sealing off his magic, something he considers important, and even making him wear a humiliating collar? That’s going too far. And just so you know, the people who helped him out worked hard too.” Yuu said.
“Prefect..?” Ace said in a confused tone.
“Me, Deuce, Trey, and Grim put in a lot of work too. It took hours. And you’re just going to throw it out? Not to mention, how could you expect anyone, and especially freshmen like Ace, to memorize 810 rules off the top of their in a single day, all on their own? Even Professor Crewel isn’t that harsh. And I can already tell that Ace isn’t the only one. How do you think everyone in your dorm feels about this? Constantly having to walk on eggshells and live in fear of accidentally violating a rule that they didn’t know exist? Is that really something a Dorm head would do?”
“Enough of this mockery!” Riddle yelled.
“Prefect, calm down,” Trey said. But no one knew which one he was referring to.
“Cool down Yuu-chan! Riddle, they’re just freshies who just got in,” Cater tried to reason. “Ramshackle’s prefect really doesn't hold back..” Cater added in a faint whisper.
“No.. Yuu’s right. I’m gonna say it. Only an idiot would follow a rule about tarts. Try me,” Ace agreed.
“I’m with Ace on this one. Of course, Rule breaking isn’t a good thing, but this is too much,” Deuce said, agreeing.
“How bold of you to speak to me that way. Listen well. Breaking a small rule will result in a big problem someday,” Riddle argued.
“All the other guys here too! Everyone’s just too scared they’ll get collared to say anything, but they're all probably thinking the same way!” Ace’s words startled the others into a panic.
“Is that so?” Riddle said, turning to his scared students.
In a panic they all stuttered until one student finally said, “N-no! It’s not like that at all! We’ll follow whatever it is you’ll say prefect!”
“No way..” Grim said disappointedly.
But Ace only retaliates. “Running away? Lame cowards..”
“Ever since the year I became Dorm head, not one student from Heartslabyul has ever repeated a year or been expelled. And that’s counting all the dorms in the school. That means I am the most exceptional and strongest!” Riddle proclaimed, starting his spiel. “That’s why I’m the one who’s always right! There is nothing wrong with following what I say!”
“That’s..!” but Deuce didn’t know how to respond.
Riddle wasn’t done. “It’s not as if I do this because I enjoy it. Aren’t you the ones at fault for breaking the rules?”
Yuu felt her blood boil at the boy’s words. She noticed Trey stood silently nearby, watching his friend with concern. Concern? He isn’t really panicking either. Maybe Trey knew something? She was going to have to pry later on for answers once whatever this was concluded.
“If you’re not going to obey me, then it’s off with your heads,” Yuu honestly has to hold back the urge to scream right then and there. She was at the end of her rope, and she swore that any more and she might blow. But she needed to keep her composure in case things got too heated.
“Everyone come on– just say ‘Yes Dorm head’-” Cater’s plea was cut off.
“I will not,”
“ I’ll never obey the likes of you,” Yuu hissed.
“I’m not playing along anymore you selfish tyrant!”
“What did you just say..?” Riddle said, with his last inch of remaining patience.
“He called you an irritable and selfish little tyrant who’s unreasonable with mundane and trivial things like food!” Grim reminded. Which was a horrible move, really.
“We didn’t go that far!” Deuce objected.
But it was too late, as Riddle had quite literally turned red this time as he raised his staff into the air and pointed it towards her, Grim, and the Heartslabyul duo. “ Off with your head! ” He chanted. The incantation worked, sending clusters of sparkles that wrapped around their necks as they dissipated, leaving behind the all too familiar heart shaped collar. Except this time, everyone in the group wore a matching one.
Everyone screamed, except Yuu who only had a look of shock on her face as she examined her collar.
Really? How petty must you be to collar a magicless student who doesn't even have a speck of magic in them? It wasn’t that heavy, only adding a bit more weight for her to carry than usual. But it was rather.. Tight. The collar on Ace’s neck originally looked a lot looser than what they had now. Ace wasn’t spared as he got himself a brand new tighter collar as well.
Yuu mustered up the most vicious, bitterest, and poisonous glare that she could muster at the moment and shot it in Riddle’s direction. Riddle even seemed to shiver and his expression shifted only for a second. “Must you be so petty that you collar an already magicless student?”
“Enough! Trey, Cater, throw them off the premises!” Riddle ordered.
The Senpais were silent. Only to oblige. “..Yes Dorm head,”
“S-senpai!?” Deuce said, looking betrayed.
“Sorry guys.. Can’t go against the prefect,” Cater said in a jokingly sad tone. But Yuu could tell there wa remorse somewhere in those words.
“I’m sorry..” Trey said faintly.
“Is that so? Then I’ll take you on!” Ace said, pulling his magic pen out of his pocket. Deuce, Trey and Cater did the same.
Why does everyone here get themselves into fights to solve problems!?
“Guys, stop. C’mon you guys we’re gonna get going,” Yuu ushered.
“But Prefect-” Yuu shot him a look that read I have a plan . The red-orange head hesitated looking back and forth, before sighing exasperatedly and obliged. “Whatever..” he begrudgingly said.
“Ace?” Deuce said, eyes widening. The boy only motioned to Yuu and he understood what was happening. “Alright..”
The group begrudgingly withdrew, much to Cater and Trey’s surprise, and was off the premises.
—
As the Prefect turned his back, with the collared Heartslabyul duo in tow and a black cat on their shoulder. The look in his eyes was calculating, as if trying to come up with something, looking forwards distantly.
“Wow, That ended a lot easier than expected. We should really take notes,” Cater said, half joking, half serious. But in all seriousness, Cater was right. It was.. Unbelievable to say the least that the Prefect could command a person as impulsive and mischievous as Ace. But here they are.
“We’ve gotta head back to the unbirthday party..” Trey sighed. The prefect had said a lot before. Trey didn’t exactly think Yuu was the type of person to say harsh words like that. In all honesty, The clover thought Yuu was rather sweet. It was no secret that the prefect was kind, Trey knew that much. He was well mannered, patient, and cheerful in a sense despite their calm demeanor. But those words were full of spite and bitterness, as if it were someone else's words. He suddenly got a bad feeling.
Notes:
might write a chapter on the TPN side's POV
Chapter 18: The Tyrant's past
Summary:
After a strange encounter with a purple cat beastmen with a very odd and unruly haircut that Gillian would be dying to fix, Yuu and the others decide to ambush Trey in the library and learn more about Riddle.
Notes:
Okay! so this was where I stopped writing in my google doc, so now updates are gonna come slower and at a more normal and human pace, since now I need to actually continue writing my fic. I'd like to thank everyone who's been reading my brainrot fic that I couldn't stop thinking about, and all the wonderful comments you left :) also,
I ALMOST HAVE 100 KUDOS!? AND 656 HITS!? that is honestly insane to me! I'm glad people like this fic tho! enjoy this chapter for the day. its kinda long. and sorry for too much dialogue!
Chapter Text
“Dang it! That little red head menace! Does he think he’s the queen of hearts himself?!” Ace groaned.
“Thrown out for disobeying the prefect..? I’m slowly drifting away from becoming a model student..” Deuce said solemnly.
“This collar’s so stiff and heavy..” Grim whined.
However, Yuu was too busy trying to think of a way to get back at Riddle. Should they report it to the headmage? He does have power over the Dorm heads. Although if anything, Dorm heads have a sort of clear distaste for the headmage.. Except maybe Kalim. How were they supposed to stop hi-
“What’s up with all of ya~? Wearing heavy collars like that,”
“”””EH!?””””
“Gyaa!! A headless ghost!!”
True to Grim’s words, the so-called headless ghost had its head float in midair with a mischievous smirk. “Whoops! Forgot to show my whole body~” and with that, the formerly floating head, which Yuu just now realized had cat ears, revealed the rest of their body. He was a cat beastmen with messy violet hair, and wore a white buttoned top that wasn’t buttoned all the way. Under the white top was a striped dark purple and magenta shirt. From his jeans that were covered in all manners of patches, Yuu guessed that he’d get along well with Gillian, although from his unevenly cut bangs, Gillian would be dying to give him a proper haircut.
“What- so you do have a body..”
“..What dorm are you from? And what’s your name?” Yuu asked. He didn’t seem like someone from Heartslabyul, but from his cat ears, he might be from Savanclaw. Although, she didn’t think he’d match Trey’s description of what a Savanaclaw student would typically look like.
“The name’s Alchemi Alchemivich Pinkaa.” The boy smirked. “Try guessing my dorm~”
“Whoa- Alche- what?” Ace tried.
“Most people just call me Chen’ya-” Chen’ya suggested. “Now, try and guess my dorm~”
“I got it! You’ve got cat ears so you’re from sava- sa- Bananaclaw!” Grim concluded.
Chen’ya made an X with his hands and shook his head. “Nope! Bananas grow on trees~! And I’m a cat,”
Deuce put a hand on his chin. “There are people with animal ears in other dorms too, y'know?”
Ace, who was already in a sour mood, only groaned. “I’m in a bad mood right now. That little red tyrant is being unreasonable. Go away,” he said, and Yuu couldn’t help but think he was pouting like a child and chuckled under her breath.
“Riddle’s a tyrant.. Well, I guess there’s some truth in that~” The purple cat said. “He’s been a stickler for the rules since he was little.. Fufu~”
“You knew him when he was young?” Yuu cut in.
“Do you know something about him?” Deuce followed up.
The purple cat beastmen only shrugged. “I guess I could say I do., but at the same time maybe I don’t~” talking to Chen’ya was confusing, to say the least.
“Which is it?” Grim pressed.
“Oh~? Are you curious? Do you want to know about Riddle?”
“Do we? Darn right we do! I wanna know who raised a little tyrant like that.” Ace said, still clearly upset.
“Then go ask glasses guy,”
“Glasses guy? You mean Clover-senpai?” Deuce concluded.
“That guy knew Riddle since he was a little kid. I’d ask him if I were you,” the cat suggested.
“So I was right.. I knew it!” Yuu said a little too excitedly.
“Prefect?” Deuce said in slight confusion.
“Alright then~ I’ll be going.” and with that, he disappeared once again. Although, Yuu thought that his disappearing trick is probably his unique magic. So chances are, he’s still here, just invisible.
“Whoa wait-” but he was already gone.
“That guy was weird..” Grim said.
“There’s no way we could attend classes properly with these collars on. It’s humiliating..” Deuce trailed off. “Let’s go see Clover-senpai about it. plus..”
“It’s super lame to apologize to the likes of him!” Ace continued.
Mages had such huge egos, Yuu thought. But at the same time, she couldn’t help but agree with these arrogant boys. How had Riddle turned out the way he did anyway?
“So you’re planning an ambush? Lucky for you guys, I know exactly where he’s probably at,” Yuu offered.
—
The group sat in the library, awaiting a certain upperclassmen’s arrival. In the meantime, Yuu had continued reading up on twisted wonderland history. She decided to finish the queen of hearts’ book. Professor Trein had some great suggestions for History books. She’d have to ask for more later.
“Rule #249, ‘You should wear pink clothes when feeding the flamingos’.. Rule #250, ‘One must always..’”
“Oi, Prefect, what are you doing?” Ace asked, looking at her book.
“Oh, just some light reading. Thought I’d take the opportunity to read a few more pages.” Yuu responded nonchalantly.
“There’s nothing ‘light’ about this! Seriously, do you actually enjoy reading stuff like this?” Ace asked in disbelief.
“Oh, uh, yeah I guess..” Yuu shrugged. “It’s a little interesting,”
“Why are you muttering rules anyway?” Deuce asked.
“Oh, I’m memorizing them,” Yuu responded.
“Actually!?” Ace gaped. “How much have you memorized anyway?”
“I’m up to #250-”
“What!?” Grim gasped,
“No way. Fine then, state all 250 you’ve memorized,” Ace said, still not believing it.
“Okay. Rule #1, ‘the queen shall always-” and so Yuu started. She recited rule after rule, word for word, unwavering. She didn’t stumble or pause unless she needed to breathe. 5 minutes in, she was already at #50. The boys only watch, gaping in disbelief. By the time she was about to reach #80, the trio stopped her.
“Alright, Alright! You can stop now..” Ace begged.
Yuu snickered. “Believe me now?”
“Guys, look!” Deuce pointed towards a particular student. “It’s Clover-senpai!”
The group approached the senior, who was carrying a particular cookbook which Yuu knew he borrowed from the library. “Clover-senpai,” Ace called.
Trey turned his head over to them. “Oh. it’s you guys,”
“We assumed you’d be here since you probably need to return your cookbook,” Duce explained.
“We still aren’t happy with the way the Dorm head does things.” Ace wasted no time dilly dallying.
“..I figured..” Trey sighed.
“What do you really think of him? Have you been enabling him like this since you were kids?” again, wasting no time.
Trey’s eyes widened. “Who did you hear that from?”
“A guy named Chen’ya,”
“Chen’ya..? Oh, him.” Trey had a knowing look on his face.
“Oh, do you happen to know him? Is he also your childhood friend?” Yuu asked.
“Got it in one,” Trey responded.
“Alright, well aren’t you older than Riddle? And Chen’ya is too right? So why don’t you just get mad at him?” Grim asked.
“I’ll do that if there’s a need to, but..” Trey trailed off. “..There’s nothing I can do against him,”
“Why not?” Ace objected.
“Everything that Riddle is now is because he was raised by very harsh rules.”
“Harsh parents..?” Yuu responded questioningly.
“Riddle’s parents are very famous magicians that not a single person in town didn’t know their name,” Trey explained. “Especially Riddle’s mom. As a well known magic-doctor, she wished the same success for Riddle. So she decides everything for him. What time he wakes up, what time he goes to sleep, and even academic programs are decided for him,”
“Everything..?” Grim echoed.
“What he eats, what he should wear, and who his friends would be is all decided for him,” Trey continued with a sad expression. “In order to answer his parent’s expectations, he kept quiet and did his best. And by the time he was 10 years old, he had already perfected his unique magic,”
From what Yuu heard, a unique magic isn’t an easy feat. she may have not read through the magical analysis textbooks all the way yet, but it didn’t take a genius to figure that a unique magic is something complex and hard to do. To perfect it by age 10 would definitely be considered impressive.
“He always has to continuously earn first place in school since elementary,” Trey continued. “..I can’t even imagine how difficult that must have been for him,”
“...His mother, huh?” Yuu sighed. “Looks like we aren't that far off from each other in a way..”
“What do you mean?” Trey asked. Whoops, looks like she muttered that out loud.
“..Nothing,” Yuu wasn’t going to reveal anything to the boys just yet.
“Riddle thinks that being harsh will benefit everyone in the long run. He believes that being bound to harsh rules and obeying them out of fear will make people grow.” Trey continued, shaking off Yuu’s odd remark. “Because that's how he was raised. And he think breaking the rules is a bad thing because-”
“Because if he overlooks rule breakers, it’d be like denying everything he was made to be.. Right?” Ace responded, finishing Trey’s sentence.
“I understand it if you think of him as a tyrant, and I will admit that what he does can be a little wrong, but..” Trey trailed off, sighing. “I can’t bring myself to go against him..”
“Clover-senpai,” Yuu said. “I need you to understand something,”
“Wha-”
“If you let Riddle suffer alone like that, even when you knew his parents weren’t doing the right thing, he isn’t going to turn out well.” Yuu continued. “You have to be firm with him. Tell him that what he’s doing is wrong, that his parents were wrong, that he being raised the way he was isn’t right. Just because he’s been suffering doesn't mean you could just let him off the hook because you feel guilty. It’ll only get worse if you let him be,” Yuu didn’t hold back or sugarcoat her words.
“Yuu’s right. The only thing I’m getting from this is that Riddle’s the way he is because of you,” Ace added.
“Yuu-kun!? Ace!?” Deuce gasped.
“Eh!?” Grim said confusedly.
“Dorm head can’t do anything about his parents, sure. That’s not his choice,” Ace continued. “But at the very least, you knew that the way he’s treated is wrong, right?”
Trey hesitated, not knowing how to respond.
“Like Yuu said, tell him to his face that he’s screwing up,” Ace continued. “Fix your mistake. What, you’re just gonna pity him? Spoil him ‘cause you’re sorry?”
“Don’t let him suffer from his mistakes, Clover-senpai. People will resent him if this goes on because they don’t understand his past and Riddle doesn't understand that he’s wrong,” Yuu cut in.
“They’re gonna alienate him and hate his guts, and you’ll watch from a distance?” Ace added.
“Guys! Come on-”
“What? Keeping quiet ‘cause you’re afraid of that collar? Lame!” Ace didn’t seem to sugarcoat his words either. “You call yourself his childhood friend, but from the way things are, can you really call yourself his friend!?”
“BOYS! THIS IS A LIBRARY! KEEP YOUR VOICE DOWN!” A certain crow yelled.
“You’re the one yelling, yanno,” Grim pointed out.
“A-ah, yes, apologies,” Crowley said, lowering his voice. “Good grief, the library is supposed to be a place where people could study and read quietly,”
“Oh, sorry about that,” Yuu said. “Why are you here anyways, headmage?”
Crowley huffed pridefully. “I was researching a way home for you, of course~! See, I didn’t forget!” he said cheerfully. “How kind of me! Research does start at the library after all,”
Oh, right. I didn’t tell him that he didn’t need to look for a way back. It’s nice of him to take the initiative, though.
“Of course, I’m definitely not here because I wanted to read the newest addition to my favorite novel before everyone else, no, of course not!”
Nevermind.
“Wait, why would you need to research Yuu a way home?”
“That’s right! The ghost in the cafeteria mentioned something about you being from a different world,” Deuce added, looking at Yuu.
Things just got a lot more complicated. “Don’t worry about it-”
“Oh, yes! I am gracious, aren’t I? Yuu here is from a different world, or at least a place unlike here! So I ever so graciously let him stay here for free whilst I research a way back!” Crowley proudly exclaimed.
“WHAT!?” Everyone except Yuu and Crowley collectively gasped at the newfound information.
“Quiet!” Crowley exclaimed in a whisper.
“Yuu, you are so gonna explain what’s going on,” Ace said in a lower voice.
“We’ll talk about this later okay!?” Yuu ushered. She didn’t want these news getting out in anyway, including rumours.
“We’d better,” Ace huffed.
The headmaster took a seat on one of the chairs. “So, why exactly are you all gathered here with such troubled expressions? I seem to have interrupted quite the heated discussion, from how loud Trappola was shouting.”
“Well…”
—
“I see..” Crowley nodded. “You don’t want to apologize in order to have your collar removed, however, you know convincing your prefect won’t go so smoothly…”
The headmaster seemed deep in thought but only shrugged. “If you dislike the way your prefect does things, there’s the option to switch dormitories,” Crowley suggested. “However, the mirror of darkness sorts you into your dormitories by looking into your souls. So transferring is quite the herculean task,”
Ace put a finger on his chin, considering the suggestion. “Transferring.. I feel like that would be like I lost to him, so I won’t be going for that,” Ah, mages and their huge egos and prides.
“Very well,” Crowley shrugged. “Then how about challenging Rosehearts to a duel for his position as dorm head?”
The nonchalance in his voice was awfully calm compared to what he’s saying.
“EH!?”
“I said keep it down!” Crowley scolded in a whisper.
“It’s because you said something so weird out of the blue, headmaster!” Ace hissed in the same whisper.
The headmaster shook his head. “It’s not strange at all, my boy! Rosehearts himself got his position by doing the same thing,”
“How do you get the Dorm head position anyway?” Deuce asks.
“I heard Riddle say he got the position a week into the school year,” Grim recalls.
“They could either be appointed by the previous prefect, or they could take the role by dueling against them. However there are other ways. Dueling is one of the simpler ways to go about it, I suppose.” The headmage explained.
“But isn’t using magic for one’s own benefit forbidden?” Ace asked.
“For personal gain, yes. However a duel appointed and overseen by the Headmage due to official and valid reasons is a whole different matter.” The headmage clarified.
“If I remember correctly, you can’t enforce handicaps on your opponents prior to the battle, so Riddle would technically have to remove your collar without you apologizing,” Trey explained. “Ah, but..”
“New students are given the right to challenge their dorm leaders for their role if they so wish,” The headmage interjects. “So? Will you challenge Rosehearts to a duel, Trappola?” The headmage questioned.
Ace didn’t seem to take any time at all to think over his answer. “I’m gonna show him who’s boss,”
“I will too!” deuce said, joining in.
“Me too!” Grim exclaimed.
“Unfortunately, you cannot join Grim. You are from a different dorm.” The Headmage objected.
“Then how will I get my collar off!?” Grim complained in frustration.
Ace snickered. “When I become dorm head, I’ll order Riddle to take it off ya!”
“Ambitious, are we? Do you guys have a plan for this?” Yuu interjected. Going in blind is the worst mistake possible.
“Yuu’s right. If anything, I didn’t think Deuce would join in on this,” Trey said, sighing to himself.
“Eh? I think it’s good to strive for the top,” Deuce said in disagreement.
“In any case, you two don’t have a plan. And I’ll say this right now, going in blind is going to cost you your heads,” Yuu said, crossing her arms.
“Well- uh.. Roseherts-senpai looks a little.. Small. And plus, we’ll totally lose if we go with magic. So I say we go physical,” Deuce suggested. It wasn’t a bad suggestion, but they also need to consider the possibilities of Riddle blocking them with defensive magic.
“Oh, right! One last thing. No attacks outside of magic are permitted. Let us play by the rules!” Crowley said, turning Deuce down.
“Eh!?”
Crowley later excused himself, saying that he’ll explain the procedures on the day of the duel, which Ace decided was tomorrow. Yuu wanted to facepalm at his terrible decision, leaving little time to prepare, but Crowley had already left.
“A-alright! So I guess we need to work on our magic..?” Ace said to himself.
“My neck’s on the line here! You guys better do this right.” Grim reminded.
“Right! When I become dorm head, I’m making that little tyrant say ‘I’m sorry it was my fault’, if it’s the last thing I’ll do!”
Ah, mages and their endless ego and pride.
“Listen you two, I’m not gonna let you go in there willy milly hoping for the best. That’s not how this works,” Yuu said firmly.
“Oh prefect! Please save us from my stupidity!” Ace pleaded in a dramatic and sarcastic tone.
“As you wish. When we get back to Ramshackle, since I’m assuming there’s no way any of you are getting in your dorms, we’re coming up with a plan. A very detailed and well thought out plan, and I’ll train your magic. I’m going to research battle strategies from some magical analysis and both defensive and offensive magic books, and I’ll beat them into your little brains faster than Crewel ever could,”
The boys slowly stepped away from Yuu, fear written all over their faces.
“We’re in the library so I’ll go grab some books. You guys could head over to Ramshackle now, if you want,” Yuu said, walking away over to the magical analysis section of the library.
Chapter 19: Train and Study!
Summary:
Yuu trains Ace and Deuce for their duel.
Notes:
just a little treat before bed.
Chapter Text
Ace, and Deuce sat in Ramshackle’s lounge. Stacks upon stacks of books, half drank cups of tea, and some opened snacks that Deuce bought from Sam’s were on the floor.
“Okay, so do you guys get this concept yet?” Yuu asked.
“I.. still don’t get how floral attacks can counter and deflect water attacks?” Deuce says, scratching his head.
“It’s kind of simple, really. Here’s a useful floral spell for example,” Yuu said, pointing to her textbook. “The way the root shield spell works is that it’s basically a wall of roots that will completely absorb the water magic. It’s a good defensive spell. Think of it as some really thirsty snakes that’ll absorb any liquid it touches. But it’s not as effective if you can’t cast it fast enough to block the attack,”
“Oh, I get it!” Deuce exclaimed.
“Although, Rosehearts senpai is probably going to use more fire magic. I overheard a rumor of him being really good at fire magic, so floral magic won’t exactly be the most handy. So we should learn more water-based attacks like watershot,” Yuu suggested.
“Seems like a solid plan. But what about the main threat?” Ace asked.
“Ah, his unique magic. It’s pretty powerful, so I don’t think we’ll have enough time to perfect a method for blocking it. Seeing it in action, I think the way it works is that he needs to have the spell fired straight at you, and it’ll only work if it hits you, immediately triggering the collar. Also, you’ll know if that’s the spell he’ll be casting since he basically yells the incantation when he casts it. So we’ll work on dodging strategies,” Yuu explains. “Let’s head outside. There’s more room,”
The group got outside, and Yuu first decided to work on their stamina. “You’re going to be moving around a lot, so I’ll need you guys to have a lot of stamina. Let’s start with a game of tag,”
“Tag?” Ace echoed in confusion.
“Yep. catch me if you can. Game starts in 3..2..-” and Yuu already started running.
“PREFECT WAIT–” Deuce yelled chasing after Yuu. That went on for a while, running around ramshackle, in an attempt to catch Yuu. 5 minutes, and the boys are already panting.
“Already? We have a lot of work to do,” Yuu declared, handing them bottles of water. “We’ll keep playing the game until you can either last 30 minutes or you two catch me~”
“You’re ruthless!” Ace screamed breathlessly.
“You’ll thank me later,” Yuu said. Anyway, better get running! Game starts in 3, 2,--” and she was off.
Ace and Deuce chased after her, lasting 9 minutes this time.
“Hmm, not bad. Take a break you two,” She said, pulling them from the ground where they lay breathlessly.
“Why are we playing tag anyway?” Deuce asked, gulping his water.
“To boost your stamina. I said this before,”
“Right..”
After about spending an hour playing tag and taking momentary breaks, Ace and Deuce managed to last 15 minutes.
“Let’s take a break from physical exercise and go back inside. We need to teach you guys how to visualize your magic better,” Yuu declared, going back inside.
“How are you not breathless from running so much!?” Ace exclaimed in genuine shock.
“I’m used to running,”
After about 2 whole hours of magical analysis studies and visualization techniques, Ace and Deuce may as well have been dead by now. “Yuu… What did we do to deserve this?”
“You asked for my help,” Yuu responded nonchalantly. “And also, I have this collar on and I need it off. Anyway, let’s head outside,”
“What? More hellish training?” Ace groaned.
“Maybe,” she simply said. The boys— and a curious Grim— followed her outside. This time, she didn’t tell them to do some crazy exercise, or make them train or work, instead she just stared at the sky absentmindedly.
“So, uhhh.. What now?”
“Nothing. I just thought you guys could use some fresh air. It’s no good to overwork yourself,” She simply said. “I’ll wait until you guys are ready to continue,”
It was silent for a while, as if they were taking in what she was saying.
“Oh. thanks,” Deuce finally said. “Hey prefect, why do you stare at the sky?”
“I don’t know either. I guess.. It’s just been a while,” Yuu hasn’t had a chance to see the sky this blue and clear in ages. She was either hiding away or when she was out in the demon forests, it’d be covered by massive trees.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Ace asked.
“Don’t worry about it,” Yuu replied.
“You know what? Let’s do some more hellish training. I think I’m ready,” Ace declared.
“Yeah! Me too!”
“If you say so. Now we need to start practicing our aim. You’ll be constantly on the move while waving around a pen and being fired at, so-”
This went on for a while until it got later. They’d train outside, come back inside and reflect on some things, and collaborate on their plan more. Of course, there were breaks. Yuu wasn’t going to work them to the bone.
Yuu sat, sipping tea, reading through a magic textbook on the ramshackle sofa while Deuce and Ace were outside practicing their magic, with Grim as a motivator training with them out of enthusiasm because he “wanted to be strong too!” so Yuu also trained him and taught him magical techniques.
Unique magic in particular is almost impossible to use without saying the incantation out loud. However, normal spells like cosmics, florals, etc. are possible to cast without citing out loud. Some unique magic requires a certain level of volume, while some you could recite in a whisper. When one cannot recite their unique magic’s incantations loud enough to meet its requirements or mispronounce it or say it wrong, the unique magic will not activate. Spells in general must be recited correctly in order for it to work.
Yuu almost spit out her drink. “ACE! DEUCE! COME INSIDE! I HAVE A PLAN!”
—
As Yuu cooked up dinner for the gang, Ace and Deuce had offered to help. Grim even offered to join in later on.
“What’s the occasion?” Yuu asked playfully.
“You just really helped us out, y’know?” Deuce answered, while chopping carrots.
“Come to think of it, why do you stick around and help us?” Ace asked while washing some veggies.
“You kinda crashed my dorm in the middle of the night?” Yuu shot back while boiling the water.
“Yeah, but you didn’t have to help us out with our training, or stick up for us back at the unbirthday party back there,” Ace clarified.
Yuu chuckled. “Eh, I guess it just felt like the right thing to do,” Yuu responded. “Hey Deuce, Try chopping those like this,” Yuu interrupted Deuce’s cutting, suggesting a better way. “See, if you chop them like this, it’ll come out a bit thinner so it absorbs the flavor faster. But don't go overboard! It’ll be overcooked. Just about this much,”
“Woah! Thank Yuu,” Deuce smiled.
“By the way, prefect,” Ace called.
“Hm?”
“What was that dream you and your family in it?”
Yuu’s hands paused in its movements. “What?”
“Don’t you remember henchmen? The one where we met your mom and that crazy girl with a bat?” Grim reminded absentmindedly.
In all honesty, Yuu didn’t think they’d remember that. When they’d woken up, no one mentioned it, so she assumed they may have forgotten or something. But looks she was wrong once again.
She continued chopping. “Don’t worry about that. I’ll explain another time,”
“But we want to know now,” Deuce objected.
“Deuce, you’re chopping the carrots too thin. It’s going to overcook when we cook it,” Yuu said, trying to steer the conversation away from the dream. She wasn’t ready to say anything just yet.
The boys seemed to catch the hint and didn't question further. The next few moments were spent in peaceful silence, with Yuu occasionally giving helpful pointers and some small talk.
Finally, the soup was ready. The group sat in ramshackle’s lounge, and ate the soup together.
“This is awesome!” Ace exclaimed. It was late into the evening. Due to ramshackle having no running electricity, the room was lit by candlelight, and she let the moonlight stream through the broken windows.
“Every ingredient in the soup has a nice cooked texture. The potato chunks are soft and these cut carrots have just the right sweetness! The soup itself is seasoned to leave a nice taste in your mouth. The other ingredients are cooked just at the right temperature so that it doesn't taste overcooked or raw!” Grim exclaimed excitedly.
“What's with the sudden level up in vocabulary?” Deuce commented.
Yuu shrugs. “I’m glad you’re good at something. Language classes are probably easier for you,”
“Not at all!” Grim disagreed. “Half of the things the professor there says don’t make sense! Plus it’s super boring,”
“Think of it like collecting new stuff. That’s kind of what words are, y’know?” Yuu suggested.
“Okay but seriously, this is top tier! What is this!?” Deuce compliments
“Soup,”
“That’s it!?”
“You both helped make it,” Yuu teased playfully. “Anyway, we need to sleep. Tomorrow’s a big day. Wouldn’t want to lose all your energy before the duel staying up. You both remember the techniques and strategies I taught you? Is there anything we need to go over-”
“Yuu-kun, we’ll be fine!” Deuce assured.
“Alright,” She replied. “Let’s sleep or something. Good night you guys, tomorrow’s a big day,”
—
The next day came, and Yuu had just woken up from a very unusual dream. Another part of the “Riddle”, she supposes.
The little girl in the blue dress was on trial for going against the queen of hearts. The girl somehow grew giant, and with her power, She proceeded to stand up to the queen, insulting her pointing out how much of a tyrant she is. However her power was short-lived as she shrunk back down to her normal size. Furious, the queen declared that it was off with her head as the card soldiers seized her.
Why is that.. Oddly familiar?
As they entered Heartslabyul’s rose maze, Yuu suddenly got a bad feeling. “Remember you two, stick to the plan and don't forget those dodging strategies I taught you both. We’re winning this match!”
“You bet!” Ace cheered.
“You can count on us!” Deuce said confidently.
Mutters and whispers flooded the rose maze. The Heratslabyul students came to watch the battle out of curiosity.
“Hey, did you hear? A couple of freshmen challenged the dorm head to a duel!”
“Seriously? They must be outta their minds!”
“This is roshearts’ first challenge duel. Let’s go watch!”
Cater was visibly trying to keep his cool, standing next to Yuu in the sidelines. “They actually challenged him under the headmage’s guidance!?”
Trey, who stood next to him, sighed and shook his head. “I tried to stop them, but..”
“Have some confidence in them, won’t you? I trained them,” Yuu interjected.
“Right, that.. What exactly did you teach them?” Trey asked.
“Both of them have been training and studying since yesterday until this morning after the library. I’ve beaten as much magical analysis data into them as I can, and taught them all the dodging tactics and strategies. Plus, we have a plan,” Yuu said, with a trace of confidence in her voice.
“Aren’t you magicless? And weren’t they like, collared?” Cater commented.
“And?”
“Never mind. I just hope this doesn't take a turn for the worse..” Cater responded worriedly.
“Yeah..”
Shortly after, the Headmage had started with the procedures for the duel, announcing rules and conditions. “Now then! Rosehearts-san, please remove Spade and Trappola’s collars!” Crowley ordered, to which was answered by a wave of Riddle’s scepter which caused their collars to dissipate into nothing.
“It’s finally off!” Ace exclaimed in relief.
“Enjoy it while it lasts, because it’ll be back on you in a little while,” Riddle warned. “When I heard you challenged me to a duel, I almost doubted it. ARe you truly serious?”
“We wouldn’t challenge you as a joke!” Deuce exclaimed.
“”Course we’re serious,” Ace agreed.
“Hmph. very well. Let us start then,” Riddle said, taking a stance.
“Uh, Riddle? What do we do about afternoon tea?” Cater called.
“No problem. Afternoon tea has to be at exactly 4 PM,”
“But it’s already past 3:30..”
“Do you think I’d be late for anything in my life?” Riddle scoffed. “I’m quite sure this will be over quickly. Now, time is of the essence. As you can see, I am on a time limit, so both of you, come at me all at once,”
“How arrogant..” Yuu muttered. The Heartslabyul students cheered for their dorm head on the side lines.
“The moment this hand mirror hits the ground, that is your single to start. Ready? And..” Crowley's words were followed by the shattering of a mirror which ringed lowly in their ears. “Fight!”
Chapter 20: Facing off the red ruler
Summary:
Ace and Deuce put in all that they learned from Yuu into a battle against the Red Ruler himself.
Notes:
Ahhh!! I can't believe this fic reached more than 100 kudos! and almost 900 hits! you guys are awesome!!!
This one's pretty long. I tried to incorporate some Yuu lines with freedom and stuff in it, but I hope it didn't come out corny or cliche. but anyways, enjoy it!
Chapter Text
“Off with your head!” Riddle yelled loudly, as a fit of sparkles shot from his scepter and in the duo of Freshman's direction.
Cater sighed. Looks like it’s over already… he thought, turning around to start preparing tea. Until he didn’t hear grunts of frustration coming from Ace and rice, but from Riddle.
Turning his head around, he saw that the duo had split apart and were running around Riddle, dodging his attacks.
“OFF WITH YOUR HEAD!” Riddle chanted in frustration, but missed again.
“Yuu, what did you do to them?” Cater asked in shock.
“I trained them,” Yuu responded casually.
Riddle started using normal elemental attacks, waving his scepter and casting a non-verbal fire-shot.
“Deuce! He’s gonna summon fire!” Ace suddenly yelled.
“Got it!” Deuce responded. As balls of red fire came hurling at Deuce, the boy calmly and swiftly flicked his pen. “I summon thee, Aqua cauldron!” In seconds, the silhouette of a cauldron formed in front of him, and as the magic sparkles cleared, it was water. Cauldron shaped water.
“What’s with his obsession with cauldrons!?” Cater yelped.
“I knew he could visualize cauldrons the easiest, so I told him to visualize spells in the shape of cauldrons. It works well for boat offensive and defensive magic,” Yuu explained.
“Trey, are you hearing this!?” But Trey’s eyes were fixed on Riddle, and his expression of growing frustration.
Riddle didn’t move much from his spot at all, staying in one spot as The Duo would circle around him.
“I summon thee, cauldron!” Deuce chanted, which sent a cauldron flying from the sky in Riddle’s direction, which would have hit if Riddle didn’t block it.
“Oof, sorry Deuce-chan,” Cater winced. To his surprise, the Prefect only chuckled.
Before Riddle could fire off another attack, Ace suddenly chanted, “Great tempest!” prompting a massive whirlwind, much larger than Cater had seen last time, in Riddle’s direction at a very fast speed. Riddle couldn’t block in time and tripped onto the ground.
But the Dorm head wasn’t going to lose so easily, as he immediately stood back up on his feet and fired off an enhanced Aqua shot.
“Ace watch out!” Deuce screamed.
“Uh-oh..” Cater mumbled.
But to everyone’s surprise, Ace, as panicked as he was, flicked his pen. “Root shield!” he chanted, and a wall of thick, tendril like roots emerged from the ground in front of him, forming a shield. As the sharp blade of water shoots in Ace’s direction, it immediately dissipates when met with his shield.
“That’s an advanced early 3rd year level spell!” cater exclaimed in shock.
“Wow, I didn’t think he’d really be able to cast it,” Yuu remarked, his eyes widening.
“Weren’t they collared?” Trey stated. “How could they have practiced their magic?”
“They didn’t,” Yuu simply replied. “First, I taught them as much as they could learn in a day about magic. Visualization techniques, how it works, how strong each spell would be, and most importantly, how to not overuse it,” Yuu continued. “Also, I made them run around and play tag to build up their stamina, refined their aim by making them throw rocks, and taught them how to dodge attacks,”
“What in Twisted wonderland!?” Trey said in shock.
“You’re telling me you did all that in a day!?” Cater gasped again, for the umpteenth time that day. “How are they not worn out?”
“I gave them breaks and made sure they got plenty of rest,” Yuu responded.
His eyes were on the miraculously still ongoing battle between the duo and Riddle. Riddle’s patience was growing thinner and thinner as his calm facade started to fade, revealing a very red and angry queen.
Ace and Deuce were relentless, dodging Riddle's spells rather well. Cater could notice the improvement. Before this, the duo seemed ready to just tackle them head on, straightforward just like that, without much planning. Pure offensive moves and not taking Defensive moves that much into account. Wow. Cater thought, as Riddle chanted another ‘off with your head!’. The prefect really changed them.
“O-Off wi..” Riddle’s words couldn’t come out, startling everyone. “O..f..W-”
“It worked!” Deuce exclaimed, summoning another cauldron in Riddle’s way, which was dodged.
“Yeah!” Ace said, just as enthusiastically, running up to Deuce.
“Woah, what?” Cater said confusedly. “Did Riddle..?”
“Looks like they could stall long enough after all,” Yuu said in a semblance of relief. “Riddle lost his voice.
“That was why they haven’t really done much to actually defeat Riddle?” Trey mumbled. “They’ve been doing more defensive moves because they’re only wearing him out..”
“Once you can’t say the incantation for a unique magic, it’s next to impossible to cast it,” Yuu explained. “I’m assuming ‘Off with your head’ requires a lot of volume to activate, yes? So we figured if we could make him yell that for long enough, it’ll wear out his voice. So I made sure the boys were swift and nimble enough to dodge his unique magic.”
“Prefect,” Trey said in awe. “You are terrifying.”
“I’ll take that as a complemen-”
“OFF WITH YOUR HEAD!”
Yuu’s words screeched to a halt as he immediately turned around to the source of the noise.
“Gah!” Ace and Deuce said unison as a heart shaped collar clamped around their necks.
Yuu’s eyes made a clean switch from relief to horror the second he laid his eyes on the collared duo, who were doubled down on the ground.
“Myah!? Ace and Deuce lost!?” Grim exclaimed in shock. The grey cat had been watching with them the whole time.
“But that’s impossible..” Yuu muttered in disbelief.
But Cater knew exactly what was up. “A non-verbal voice restoration spell,” the ginger sighed. “It’s a 2nd year spell that was taught to us yesterday! Riddle being Riddle was already good enough to cast it non verbally,”
“Shoot, I knew I should have checked that book of useful cosmic support spells..” Yuu hissed in frustration.
“I can't believe we lost..” Ace muttered in disappointment as he and Deuce approached them.
“It’s okay guys. You two did awesome. Besides, we only had 1 day to practice, it’s fine. We’ll work out a new plan,” Yuu said assuringly, handing them both bottles of water.
“Sorry Yuu..” Deuce said gloomily.
“Don’t be. It’s not your fault,”
“That was quite the close battle, but it seems that Rosehearts here had an upper hand in experience,” Crowley announced. “One must never let their guard down in battle. And the non verbal spell he cast was a quick decision well made,”
“Ah, we were kinda close too..!” Grim hissed in frustration.
“Hmph. What a hassle. I will admit, you were clever with your antics, however I am still high above you in skill level. And I’m sure you couldn’t have accomplished it without help. What a shame,” Riddle huffed. “I knew it. It’s as mother said. Anyone who breaks the rules will amount to nothing,”
“You’re wrong,” Yuu simply stated in a neutral tone. “That’s not true. While rules are made for a reason, it doesn’t mean every rule is right, Rosehearts,”
“Prefect?” Cater said in surprise.
“ You’re wrong. Rules must have been created for a reason, and thus must be followed. And every rule broken deserves a punishment, and in this dorm, I am the absolute rule,” Riddle states. “Therefore, no rule breaker has the right to complain to me! And especially not you,”
“I’ve known many rule breakers, Rosehearts,” Yuu said in a poisonous tone. “They broke the rules.. For their own good. They fought the laws of the world for their freedom, sacrificing so many things simply for freedom. They’ve rebelled against their destinies, and ultimately the laws of the world.”
“What..?” Ace and Deuce seemed to mutter in confusion.
“And I can tell you, that they amount to so many things. Every rule was created to be followed, but that doesn't mean they are right,”
“Rules? Not meant to be followed? How absurd!” Riddle scoffed. “Can you hear yourself? What sort of lessons were you taught as a child for you not to understand something as simple as that?”
Uh-oh. This isn’t going to end well at all.
“You were born from parents who can’t even use magic. I’m sure you didn’t receive any good education before you set foot into this school. How truly pathe-”
“ Stop ” Cater froze along with everyone else at the sudden furious tone.
“You don’t get to say anything about my family or the people who raised and taught me.” Yuu hissed. Yet his voice was loud and clear that anyone within its vicinity couldn’t run even if they tried.
“My mother raised me and my siblings with all the genuine love she could give. She taught me almost everything I knew, and I would never be the person I am today without her. Even if she was a liar, I’ll always love her,” Yuu inhaled. “The closest people I could ever call my dad are gone. They taught me just as much as my mom did and they made me smile. But now they’re gone and I couldn’t save them,”
Cater could barely believe what he was hearing. The prefect went through all that? He couldn’t help but feel terrible.
“Has your mother never taught you that rules are to be obeyed then?” Cater was actually alarmed at the amount of nerve Riddle had to say that after everything that we said a second ago.
“STOP IT ALREADY! I’VE HAD ENOUGH OF YOU!”
Smack!
“Eh!?” basically everyone in the vicinity gasped at the sudden action.
“He..punched the dorm head!?” A Heartslabyul student finally grasped.
“I’m so sick of you. Sick of this duel. I don’t care anymore.” Ace proclaimed. “But you don’t get to insult Yuu like that. Ever. He read stacks and stacks of books on magic, ran around all day and was patient with teaching us everything he could to make sure we could win this duel, and is more dedicated and patient than you’ll ever be,”
“Kids aren’t meant to be their parents' trophies, and a parent can’t decide what their kid’s worth. But y’know what? I think I finally get why you’re such a trashy person. It isn’t just your parents’ faults.”
“What are you saying..?”
“A year. You’ve been in this school for a year. And out of your parents’ grasp. And the one you should blame is that guy over there you call your friend and vice dorm head ‘cause he’s been turning a blind eye to your selfishness!”
“What..?”
“And I get your parents raised you in some way, and It’s not on you that you had to be raised by them, but is going ‘Mama this!’ and ‘Mama that!’ really all you could possibly say!?” Ace said angrily. “‘’Red ruler’? All I see is a baby who knows how to wave around a magic wand and do magic!”
Riddle was alarmingly silent, but Cater knew better. This was the calm before the storm.
“Me..? a baby?!” Riddle scoffed. “You know nothing. You know nothing about me and yet..!”
“Exactly! I don’t know anything about you! How could I have with that attitude?”
Fanning the flames isn’t helping at all Acey!
The air tensed as the tone shifted even more. Riddle may as well be a rose himself as he was quite literally red from anger. “Shut up.. Shut Up!” he exclaimed. “Mother was right.. And therefore I am right!”
Trey’s face had worry written all over it as he tried to calm the dorm head. “Riddle, you need to calm down. The duel’s over,” Trey attempted.
“Clover is right, Rosehearts-san! Lashing out now and attacking outside of the duel would nullify your victory,” Crowley warned. “If any of this continues, you’d be violating the rules!”
“I’m with the newbie! I’ve had enough of this!” After the sudden proclamation, something was thrown in Riddle’s direction, landing on the side of his head with a loud crack.
“What was.. Was that an egg!?” Trey almost jumped in realization.
Man.. that guy really dragged us down with him with that move. Cater mentally slapped his forehead as he massaged his temples. We are so screwed.
“Who threw that egg at me!?” Riddle exclaimed in a fit of rage.
There was no response, as everyone stood in their spots, frozen. No one dared answer.
There was a dead silence. No one moved, Said a word, heck, Cater doubted anyone breathed.
“Ha..” Riddle started. “Hahaha..” suddenly, he broke out into a full blown villain cackle. It was bitter and filled with hatred, not to mention maniacal. It was madness, if you may. The type of laugh that you’d hear from a movie character driven to the edge and just snapped then and there.
It was the perfect description for what was going on with Riddle at the moment.
“You’ve had enough!? Seriously? I ’ve had enough! No matter how strict I get, how much I warned you, how much I try to keep you in line..” Riddle trailed off. “You all keep breaking the rules! All of you here are just selfish fools who only think of themselves and don’t bother with the rules! Very well then, if no one will admit it, I suppose I’ll have to make you all take responsibility myself!”
Riddle raised his scepter pointing it into the crowd’s direction, who were glued to their spots, and yelled. “Off with all your heads! OFF WITH YOUR HEAD! ”
In seconds, tens of collars clamped around everyone's necks. “Run!” they all yelled. But it was no use. Riddle had already put a collar on everyone in the rose maze.
Riddle sent out another bone chilling cackle. “How’s that? Now none of you can raise a hand against me now, can you?” he said in a satisfied rage. “I knew it. I’m right. I’m the only one right because I follow and protect the rules!”
“Rosehearts, desist!” the headmage attempted. “Breaking these rules is unlike you at all!”
But Cater was worried about one thing at the moment. “Trey, what do we do? If he keeps using his magic, he’ll..”
“Riddle, stop!”
“Hey, you! Listen, not everything’s gonna go your way! This is exactly why I called you a baby!” Ace exclaimed.
“Acey! Now’s not a good time for that!” Cater objected.
“Take that back right now!” Riddle demanded. “Do you want to be skewered!?”
“Not in a million years!”
Riddle didn’t seem to like that, as he let out a blood curdling scream.
“We need to get out of here. Right now,” Yuu decided.
Suddenly, the rose trees started to float off the ground, slowly floating up. “Rose trees, I command you! Pierce this criminal that stands before you!”
“This is bad..! Trappola, move out of the way!”
But he couldn’t move fast enough. Yuu however, had different ideas. He immediately ran and slid in front of Ace, spreading his arms in a protective position in an attempt to shield him from the rose trees that were about to fly their way.
Chapter 21: Inky thorns
Summary:
Riddle overblots.
Notes:
Ahhh! I can't believe I got a thousand hits! and 31 bookmarks! so anyway, this one's kinda long. I hope it didn't feel rushed tho. and I'd also like to mention that I took inspiration from the Gillian vs. Luce thing in TPN for Yuu's plan. I don't know, thought I'd include a reference, plus, it shows Yuu's TPN side. oh yeah, there may or may not be some Yuu backstory next chapter :) anyway, enjoy this chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuu wasn’t going to let anyone die today. Even if it was at the risk of her own life. She had already let too many people get hurt on her watch, and she wanted to change that desperately.
Her eyes were glued shut as she stood in front of Ace’s ducked figure, arms spread wide in a protective stance. She waited for the sharp thorns to pierce her, or any projectile.
Nothing happened.
She opened her eyes hesitantly, only to see the trees scatter into cards.
“I-I’m alive!?” Ace exclaimed confusedly.
“This is..!?” Riddle mumbled in shock.
“Ah! The trees turned into cards. Could this be..?” Deuce realized.
“E-Eh..?” Yuu stuttered in confusion. The others seemed to have an idea of what was going on, but Yuu couldn’t get a possible idea of what just happened.
“Riddle, that’s enough!” Trey exclaimed. Yuu realized he had his pen in his hands as the gemstone shined, a clear sign of its recent use.
“Trey’s doodle suit!? But how!?” Cater yelled in shock and disbelief.
“Doodle suit..?” Yuu echoed.
“Ah! Our collars are gone!” Grim said in shocked relief.
Yuu looked at Ace and the others, and noticed that the heart shaped collar was no longer on their necks, nor on hers.
They were free.
“I told you, right?” Trey said in a suppressed tone. “Yuu-kun, you must be really confused right now, but my doodle suit can overwrite anything for a short amount of time,”
“Your doodle suit.. You overwrote Riddle’s magic!?” Yuu exclaimed in shock.
Meanwhile, Riddle was grunting in frustration, repeatedly chanting “Off with your head!” over and over, waving his scepter around. Only for measly playing cards to flutter out of its gemstone.
“Stop that Riddle. You’re only setting yourself up for destruction. Look at everyone’s faces!” Trey said in a firm tone.
The scared HeratslAbyul students cowered in the sidelines, shock and terror clearly visible on their faces.
“He’s serious about skewering him..!”
“That’s going too far..”
“He’s a monster!”
The shocked mutters and whispers continued, but they didn’t bother to move from their spots just yet, much to Yuu’s frustration.
“Hah..? my magic was overwritten by.. Trey’s? Does that mean.. His magic is stronger than mine?” Riddle said, as if taking in what just happened.
“No! That’s not it. Riddle, calm down and listen to what they’re saying!” Trey objected. To Yuu, it looked like a mother trying to prevent a very, very bad tantrum, as he was careful with his words.
“Are you saying I’m wrong now too? After I did all I could to protect the rules?” Riddle accused. “Even after I’ve endured so, so many things! I won’t.. I’ll never believe it!” Yuu didn’t know if it was her imagination, but she could hear.. She could feel something crack in Riddle.
“Rosehearts, you mustn’t! Using any more of your magic could be dangerous! Your gem is already tainted enough with blot as is!” the headmaster tried to reason.
Wait, blot?
Oh no, she thought. She recalled touching upon blot briefly in a book on magical analysis from the library. Blot was a substance accumulated from the use of magic, and a build up and over accumulation of that would lead to..
“I am right! I ALONE AM RIGHT! I AM THE ONLY ONE WHO IS CORRECT!” Riddle exclaimed loudly. Until a dark black, inky substance emerged from his pen, rapidly spreading throughout his whole body as it became covered in blot. Riddle did nothing to resist as it overtook him.
What emerged from the inky substance was something different.
He levitated a few feet off the ground menacingly, surrounded by a dark and negative air. His skin was pale, even paler than Yuu’s, as white as chalk. His hands were covered in an inky substance that dripped onto the ground like inky gloves. His attire changed from a royal fit into one that was torn and shredded. His new attire looked like a torn up royal gown, sporting mainly red and black. White roses that were half covered in ink were attached to the waist, and a string of black playing cards flowed down his dress-like fit. The previously regal red cae was torn up and shredded as it reached the ground, while his now black knee length boots dripped with black ink. Atop his head was a black crown that tilted to the side where his gold crown previously was, and his right eye emitted a strange red light, with surrounding black “decorative” marks.
“HAHAHAHA!” Riddle cackled maniacally.
“I don’t need anyone to defy me in my world. I am my world’s absolute ruler. My world itself submits to me!” Riddle declared. “I will not tolerate any answer aside from ‘Yes Lord Riddle!’”
At this moment, Yuu thought Riddle was acting rather immature. Like a demanding child throwing a fit. Except this child was very powerful and could probably diminish you with his magic.
“It’s off with the heads of everyone who defies me!” AHAHAHAHAAHA!”
Meanwhile, Crowley was panicking where he was, frantically scratching his head. “Ah! How could I have let a student overblot in my presence!?”
“What’s overblot? The guy’s turned full evil mode!” Grim wondered.
“And overblot is a state every mage should avoid at all costs. Right now, Riddle is enveloped in negative energy and doesn't have control over his magic or emotions.” The headmage explained.
However, neither Ace, Deuce, nor Grim understood. “I still don’t get it,” Grim said, shaking his head.
“Me neither!” Deuce admitted.
“I- Oh sevens, it’s a magical berserker evil mode okay!?” Cater clarified.
“If this goes on, Riddle’s life could be in danger,” Trey added.
“His life!?”
Yuu didn’t focus too much on the conversation as she tried to formulate a plan to stop Riddle while the others bickered. “What do I do, What do I do..” she mumbled while examining Riddle. The inky substance.. Hadn’t she seen that somewhere before? She continued to analyze Riddle's overblot form.
Wait, what’s that behind him..?
Yuu did a double take. A large figure seemed to be behind Riddle’s own overblot figure. It wore a familiar looking dress, reminiscent of Riddle’s current attire, a black and red dress. But that wasn’t Yuu’s focus, no.
It was its head.
In place of a head was a glass heart shaped bottle with a golden crown that sat atop it. And most importantly, ink. The bottle head was filled with ink.
Like the ink monster in the mines.
“Ace, Deuce, Grim-”
“TAKE THIS!” Ace suddenly shouted. “Great tempest!”
A whirlwind was summoned, sending Riddle’s figure toppling back slightly.
“ I summon thee, cauldron! ”
“Myahh!!!!”
Furious, Riddle seemed to grow red, despite maintaining his pale appearance. “You insolent little-”
“H-hey, what are you guys doing?!” Cater said in disbelief.
“That guy’s in danger if we leave him like that!” Grim exclaimed.
“I don’t want him to go out that way, plus..” Deuce trailed off.
“I still haven’t heard him tell me ‘’It’s all my fault, I’m sorry!’ yet!” Ace declared, as he summoned another great tempest, followed by one of Grim’s blue flames.
Ah, mages and their huge egos.
“You guys..” Trey mumbled in slight disbelief. “Got it! I can overwrite Riddle’s magic for a short while. Headmaster, please escort the other students to safety!”
Cater however, was still in shock. “Trey!? Wha- what are you doing!? There’s no way to win against Riddle!”
“Diamond is right, this is too dangerous! You could die!” The headmaster agreed.
“Oh, but we can win,” Yuu interjected.
“You got a plan?” Ace asked. “There’s no way we’re gonna keep losing to the people we challenge! Totally lame!”
“Yeah!” Deuce and Grim agreed.
“Yeah, I still have something important to tell him! I can’t lose him yet..” Trey declared.
“Don’t worry, I’ve got a plan,” Yuu assured.
Cater gave up. “Fine! I get it already! I’ll join in,” Cater agreed reluctantly, but was ready to fight.
Crowley sighed. “Good grief. I’ll be back as soon as I escort everyone to safety. Stay safe until then!”
“Here’s the plan..”
—
“Are we in?” Yuu asked.
“Gotta hand it to you, this is too good a plan to come up with in just a few minutes, prefect,” trey remarked.
“You need to get used to it,”
“Alright alright! Let’s get going before we lose our heads!”
Everyone got moving. Yuu only had more or less 1 minute to explain her plan, as every second they waste, so does Riddle’s life. Trey stood nearby, maintaining his unique magic for as long as he could, and Cater had started making copies of himself. Ace and Deuce had started casting their spells, and were Riddle’s main distraction.
Grim shot fire in Riddle’s direction, and sometimes missed on purpose to create commotion so that Riddle couldn't focus on only one group or person. Cater and his copies had started firing off every spell they could without over exerting themselves.
“Ha! All of your attacks barely hit!” Riddle exclaimed arrogantly as the figure behind him swung its rosebush once more, which hit one of Cater’s copies.
“Does this guy’s magic have no limit?!” Ace exclaimed in frustration.
“ I summon thee, cauldron!”
“I’m the one who’s always right! If not, then.. All that I worked for..”
“Riddle..” Trey mumbled.
“Oi! Focus! You can’t let your guard down!” Cater reminded.
“Sorry!”
“Stay focused. We need to win this,” Yuu reminded.
Cater and his copies kept firing, but Yuu knew they were reaching their limits.Ace and Deuce also seemed to be worn out. Time to join the fray.
She gathered up a bunch of Rocks, the sharpes she could find, and was also lucky enough to find a long enough curved branch for her contraption and some sticks. Using her coincidentally stretchy hair ribbon from her unbirthday clothing, she wrapped it on the end to end on the curved branch. She gathered her sticks and tied the sharp stone to the end of the stick using her spare ribbon that she divided into smaller pieces.
Now she had a makeshift bow and a set of arrows.
She took aim. Bows weren’t her best weapon of choice, but that didn’t mean it wasn’t a good one. She aimed for the cracks in the large ink monster that had already formed, and she fired.
Then another one, and another one. With each one she fired, she got closer and closer to Riddle. She didn’t flinch. She wasn’t scared. She kept moving. Yuu was quiet. So quiet in fact, that Riddle didn’t seem to notice her approaching. Which also meant the distractions and attacks were effective.
“Ha! You could barely lay a scratch on me!” Riddle exclaimed.
Ah, she thought They’re either done, or had run out of magic.
She crept closer. And with every fired arrow that pierced through the wind, it got louder as Riddle seemed to twitch after every fire. She took aim once more, planning to further enlarge the crack on the ink mon-
“YUU WATCH OUT!”
In seconds, she could feel a sharp pain on her whole body as she went airborne, smacking into a nearby rose tree. I need to get-
She felt something wrap around her neck as it tightened its grip and lifted her off the ground. When she opened her eyes, she was met with an inky bottlehead. Despite the fact that it had no face, Yuu could feel the ominous aura it emitted as it stared into her, its grip tightening with every second.
Well, this felt familiar.
“YUU!” Ace yelled.
“-..o..n’t” she tried to say. “..or.rry”
“Let him go!” Cater demanded.
“K..e..p” she tried to say, as the grip around her neck tightened. “A..tack..”
“What are you saying!?” Deuce exclaimed in a shocked frustration.
“..E..Pla-” she needed to stop speaking and conserve her energy. This wasn’t the first time, actually. And if anything, her circumstances were a little better than last time.
“This is what happens to rule-breakers!” Riddle declared. “Those who defy me will face grave consequences.
Yuu didn’t know how it was possible but their grip tightened on her throat as she tried to come free.
Unexpectedly, Cater had raised his pen, and started firing off spells once more.
“ Aqua shot!” a copy exclaimed.
“Fireball!”
All of them missed Riddle, prompting him to scoff. “How pathetic,”
All according to plan.
“Now!” Cater exclaimed.
Yuu mustered all her strength to pull out her sharp hair pin, and stab it right into the crack formed by Cater’s attacks, and pull it out again.
The ink monster flinched and yowled in pain, letting her go. She was hovering a good few feet off the ground, and she couldn’t catch herself. However, right before hitting the ground, her fall slowed as she floated down safely. She choked and coughed, letting the air burn through her lungs. She didn’t have the strength to sit up as her whole body was in intense pain. Breathing was difficult and her neck hurted from the monster’s tight grip.
Looking up, she saw the ink leak out from its cracked spot on the blot monster, as different elemental spells were fired in its direction. Further worsening the crack, as all the ink drained from its head. It let out one last ear piercing screech before it disappeared.
Looking in Riddle’s direction, he was crouched in the floor in defeat as all the blot seemed to melt away into nothingness. He seemed defeated, as his eyes were wide.
“I.. was wrong? That can’t be.. It isn’t true.. Can it?” he muttered in disbelief as his voice cracked. “Mother..”
And she blacked out.
Notes:
I have so much planned for this fic It's insane. also, I'll be updating slower now TwT. hope you guys don't mind that. I try to post at least once every 2 days or so.
Chapter 22: Mothers
Summary:
Yuu and Riddle learn about each other, as she offers a friendly piece of advice.
Notes:
The reveal of Yuu's world to the other boys is next chapter~
by the way, can I just thank everyone for all their kudos? I didn't think y'all would like it this much-
and also, am I going too slow? like, is the story taking too long?
Chapter Text
To put it simply, Yuu had no idea where she was, at all. She tried to recall what had happened before she ended up wherever this was.
Ah, that’s right, Riddle overblotted.
She was hit by a rose tree, and was almost choked to death by a giant ink monster.
She could have died.
The others could have died.
Suddenly, the dark area was enveloped in a blinding light. When she opened her eyes once more, everything was black and white and gray. She found herself in a house of sorts, well kept and tidy, but not so tidy that it didn’t look lived in.
“What is this place..?” She mumbled to herself.
“Congratulations on your 8th birthday, Riddle,” A sweet voice cooed. “For this year, your birthday cake is a sugar-free one filled with nuts. It’s made from soy flour with lots of lecithin since it’s good for the brain.”
Something about the lady’s voice sounded sickeningly sweet, as if twisted into a facade. Most other people would have missed it, but in Yuu’s experience, it only sounded familiar. Like Isabella’s voice the last time she ever saw her in person as she embraced her for the last time and whispered in her ear.
“I wish the very best for you, dear. Aren’t you excited? This man here is a scientist! He’ll need help with his research, so be a dear and help him, won’t you?”
She shook her head. No, I’m not going to think about that anymore.
“Thank you mother, but umm..” a child’s voice trailed off. “Just once is okay, but I want to eat a tart filled with lots of red strawberries..”
Yuu gaped. Was that who she thought it was? It was unmistakable for sure. The red hair, heart shaped ahoge, and graphite eyes. It was none other than the red ruler himself, Riddle Rosehearts. Except he was a small child, smaller than he already was.
However, the woman was baffled. “My, how could you say that! Desserts filled with sugar like that may as well be poison for your body!”
“Just one slice will make you exceed your quota of calorie consumption,” She explained. “Come now, this one is filled with docosahexaenoic acid and icosapentaenoic acid. It’s much healthier.”
Yuu had never seen a more depressing birthday. Sure, sweets weren’t exactly the most common in Grace field, and she’s only ever had a bite of one or two chocolate covered treats herself, but this was going too far.
“Ah, but the ideal recommended calorie intake for an 8 year old is.. It’s only 600 kcal for one meal. So don’t eat any more than 100 grams, understand?” the woman said in a twisted tone.
Little Riddle nodded with a disappointed look on his face. “Yes Mother..”
“I’ve always wanted to eat tarts filled with red strawberries..” Riddle’s voice sounded. “Just like the one displayed on the shop window of the bakery we pass by,”
The scene shifted. Now they were in Riddle’s room. Little Riddle sat on his desk, diligently jotting in notes on his paper under his mother’s guise.
“That is all for your lesson on classical magic. Read the next 50 pages required for your next magic lessons tomorrow,” She ordered. “Now the, you have an hour to yourself before your next lesson,”
“Yes, mother,”
“Mother has something to take care of in an hour. I will see you then,” the woman left the room, and peeking out the window she could see her leaving with a bag. Off to run errands of sorts, she presumed.
“I was always surrounded by lessons I had to finish,” Riddle’s voice rang through the space. “And if it was possible, they’d extend it for longer,”
“That’s terrible..” Yuu muttered. Grace field may have daily testing and lots of studying, but everyone was happy. They had time to play, they could eat as much as they pleaded, received birthday gifts, and studied whatever they pleased. In a way, she was surprised she didn’t grow up the way Riddle did.
“But something like that was ‘normal’ for me,”
A loud thud was heard. Something pounded against Riddle’s bedroom window. Startled, he jumped, but peered outside from curiosity.
“Oh, he noticed us!” a familiar green haired little boy said excitedly.
“Hey~ hey~! Let’s play together!” a violet haired and cat eared child beckoned.
No mistaking it, it was Trey and Che’nya.
They introduced themselves to Riddle enthusiastically, and beckoned Riddle to join in their games outside.
However, Riddle was reluctant. “Play? But I have self study time..”
“Study? Granddad says that what you study is up to you, so you can just do it whenever else!” Che’nya argued.
“Won’t you come join us down here for a bit?” Little Trey pleaded.
“I-if it’s only for a little while..”
“What’s your name?”
“Riddle.. Riddle Rosehearts.”
Riddle went downstairs and out the door, and joined the boys.
“Playing with Trey and Che’nya was very fun. We played a lot of things I didn’t know how to play.” Riddle’s voice said. “They both taught me many things. I’d sneak out to play with them every time I had self study, unbeknownst to my mother.”
Little Riddle ran around his backyard with Trey and Chen’ya with the biggest smile on his face. He jumped around, played catch, tag, and they’d share stories and jokes. They enjoyed themselves, as children should have a chance to.
“You’ve never eaten a tart?” Che’nya said in disbelief.
“No. My mother tells me it’s like poison for my body..”
“Well of course, it is bad to have too much,” Trey admits. “Hey, I live in a bakery, let’s go have some right now!”
“E-eh? But..”
“Come on! Just a slice is fine!” Trey pleaded.
Ridddle reluctantly budged, and when he arrived at the bakery, he was met with a red strawberry tart.
“The Bright red strawberry tart on that white plate.. To me, it looked more dazzling than any precious jewel I’d ever seen.” Riddle explained. “I ate the whole slice, savoring every last bite. It was the sweetest thing i’d ever had, and it tasted better than anything I could ever imagine.”
“But I lost track of time..”
Riddle’s mother dragged the young boy by his wrist, holding on a little too tightly. “How could you! Not only did you skip your self study time, but you also ate something as sugary as that dessert!?” Riddle's mother exclaimed in anger. “Those two boys tempted you into doing it, didn't they!? I’ll never let you near them ever again!”
Yuu’s heart sank. Riddle had just lost his only source of joy in his life, all because he lost track of time from enjoying himself. She felt terrible for him.
“I’m sorry mother! I’ll never do it again, so please forgive me..!” Riddle begged. He started tearing up and his voice was cracking.
“Quiet! This is your fault because you broke the rules,” Riddle’s mother scolded. “I should have known you weren’t ready to handle self study time..”
The scenery disappeared, and it was dark again.
Riddle, in his Dorm uniform, stood in front of Yuu. he didn’t move, he just stood there. His expression was cold as ice, and his head was tilted downwards.
“I broke the rules. So even those fun times were taken away from me.” Riddle said. “That’s why, I listened to every rule that my mother said,”
“Because my mother was known by everyone in town and a renowned magic doctor, which meant she was the most correct,”
“But you know mother?”
“I wonder why?”
“For some reason my heart feels so heavy. I want to eat a lot of tarts, even if it’s only on my birthday. I ant to play outside a lot. I want to make lots of friends.”
“Please, Mother, what rule must I follow to make this sadness disappear?”
Riddle’s voice cracked at his last sentence as he started to cry, burying his face in his hands.
—
How could Riddle make his sadness disappear? He was willing to follow any rule he could to feel better. But this sadness wouldn’t go away.
“No rule can help you, Riddle,”
The redhead turned to the soft voice. Ah, it was Yuu. Why was he here?
“W-what?”
“Sometimes, the smartest, the strongest, or whatever you consider ‘the most correct’ are wrong,” Yuu explained softly. “Your mother was wrong, Riddle,”
“Huh?”
“But that’s okay,” he assured. “My mother was wrong too,”
Before Riddle could question further, the scenery around them changed. From the black and white to a colorful grassy field.
“W-where are we?”
“This is where I grew up, Riddle.” he explained. “This is Grace field house, before it was burnt to ashes,”
Children ran across the green grass laughing and smiling. They played catch, tag, or simply sat down and chatted together. A thick forest of trees surrounded the place, acting as a sort of natural barrier. At the center was a large house. A lady dressed in a black dress stood nearby, watching over the children.
Ah, if only Riddle had grown up here as well. To play and chat with friends like this. He couldn’t imagine such a paradise being burnt to ashes.
“Mama!” a raven haired child called. “Ray’s studying too much! And he won’t play with any of us,” the child pouted.
The black haired woman chuckled. “Is that so? Are you worried he’ll study too much?”
“Elias says if he studies that much, he’ll turn soo smart that his brain will explode!” The child said. “And the biology book I read said that kids should always get enough exercise!”
“Really? Ray does seem lonely.. But he isn’t one that likes playing outside as much as everyone else,” the woman explained.
“What if he becomes lonely forever..?” The child asked. “I know! I’ll read with him! Then he’ll have a study buddy,” the child exclaimed excitedly.
“That sounds like a good idea,” The woman agreed.
“Okay. Thanks mama!” she ran towards a black haired boy who sat under a tree by the house, seemingly focused on his book.
“Hey Ray!”
“Is that your mother..?” Riddle said confusedly.
“Yes. she’s not my biological mother, but she was the one who raised me,”
“Oh..”
Was this.. An orphanage of sorts? Yuu grew up in an orphanage?
“Your mother seems very kind,” Riddle remarked.
“My mother is a lot of things. She’s caring, motherly, kind, and very smart,” Yuu explained. “But she was a liar.”
Riddle paused. “A liar?”
Suddenly, they weren’t in a grassy field anymore. Now they were indoors. It was dark out and the hallway was lit with a warm white light. The same raven haired child from before, only now they were a little older, walked through the halls silently, before stopping nearby a closed door.
“Yuu is going to be shipped out in a few days, on the second,” a recognizable voice said in a serious tone. The previously warm and kind motherly tone left no trace.
There was a pause, similar to the one during the entrance ceremony.
“A day after her 12th birthday?” a young male voice remarked. “How cruel,” his voice
“It's what HQ ordered.”
“..So she’s going to be eaten by demons?”
“You know exactly what’s going to happen, Ray,”
Ray was silent.
“Unless of course, she wants to train and become a mama,” She added. “I’d be willing to recommend her,”
The scene rippled away like water, as the girl quickly sped away from the door, her footsteps not making a sound.
“What was that?” Riddle said in confusion.
Yuu didn’t respond.
“Mom,” the raven haired child said. “Am I going to die..?”
The raven haired woman paused what she was doing. “What do you mean?”
“I overheard you and Ray last night,” she said calmly. “I was going to be ‘shipped out’. This morning, you announced that a foster family wanted to adopt me.”
The woman’s soft expression disappeared, replaced by a twisted smile. “I see,” she said. “You could die.. Unless, you want to survive,”
The girl cocked a brow.
“You could train to be a mama, just like me,” she said. “I’d be happy to recommend you!”
The scene rippled away before the girl answered.
“My mother was a liar, Riddle,” she simply said. “We aren’t so far off from each other. Only, I was raised to be smart for my mother’s survival, while you were raised to be smart for your mother’s reputation,”
“I never had a chance to rebel. It was too late,”
“But my siblings did,”
Smoke and fire. The once lively house in the middle of a green meadow was now burning with red fire. Children ranging from different ages dressed in thick clothing and carrying leather backpacks ran through the forest speedily. At the end of the forest was a giant white concrete wall. Using a rope, they climbed up the wall and threw a rope that wrapped around a tree on the tree on the other side beyond the wall, across a large cliff that seemed bottomless. One by one they crossed, until the very last orange haired child was about to cross.
Until the mother came. She had run, panting and sweating bullets.
“Emma!” she yelled.
“Goodbye, mama,” she slid across the makeshift zip-line as the children cut off the rope, leaving the woman alone.
Riddle expected her to be furious, angered at their escape, or panicking. But instead, she smiled.
The lady undid her bun, her hair flowing in the wind. She seemed at peace as she softly chuckled. “I lost..” she said. “Ah, I suppose I’ve had enough. Go on now, be careful. And I pray that you will find light.”
“My siblings rebelled. They beat her, outsmarted her, and proved her wrong,”
Chapter 23: Could someone brew me some tea?
Summary:
Yuu had a lot of explaining to do.
Notes:
This one has sooo much dialogue! but I'm excited to have you guys read it :) also, this one has a loooot of TPN lore, so keep that part in mind. It's also kinda dark and angsty. just the way you guys like it. but don't worry! I have some fluff planned for this too!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Yuu opened her eyes, she found herself in a very familiar place.
Ah, the infirmary, again.
Within the span of less than a week, she ended up here at least 3 times for entirely different reasons.
“Evening, pup,” Crewel casually greets. “It seems you got yourself into another mess, haven’t you?”
“Hi, professor,” she tried to sit up.
“Don’t.” Crewel warned. She settled back down.
“How long was I out for?”
“Since noon,” Crewel said casually. “And it’s 6pm now,”
That’s kind of a long time.
“Do my friends want to see me?” she asked.
“ Do they?” Crewel scoffs. “They’re breaking in here any second,”
As if right on cue, the boys burst through the door. “Yuu!” Deuce exclaimed.
“Hi guys,” Yuu casually greeted.
“You were out for so long!” Grim exclaimed, sitting next to her.
“Sorry..”
“ Sorry? ” Ace echoed. “That’s not the point, Prefect!”
“There is someone else who wants to apologize, though,” Trey said, walking through the door, with Cater right behind him.
“Hi Yuu-chan!” Cater cheered. “Gave us a real scare back there,”
Yuu thought it was odd how cheerful he was. But if she knew a thing or two from experience, he was pretending, keeping up a facade. She didn’t point it out. Not now anyways.
“Who wants to apologize?” Yuu asked curiously.
At that moment, a familiar red headed boy walked inside hesitantly. He looked down with a nervous and regretful look on his face.
“Hi Riddle,” Yuu greeted.
“I-I’m sorry..” he stuttered. “For everything. I’m sorry for insulting your family, a-and hurting you, and lashing out and-” he paused. “How can I make it up to you?”
“I don’t know if I can forgive you for what you said about my family,” Yuu explained calmly. “But you don’t have to worry so much,”
“E-eh?”
“You don’t have to worry about me Riddle. You didn’t have control over yourself during your overblot. And I’m sorry for saying what I said back there too,”
“What?”
“I said some pretty harsh things back there..” Yuu admits. “And if anything, you owe your dormmates and apology.”
“My dormmates?”
“Especially Ace. You’ve been at eachothers’ throats since day one, and he probably has a thing or two to say to you,”
“Prefect!?” Ace gasped. “He already apologized to me! If anything he owes you an apology,”
“I’m not one to hold grudges,” Yuu remarks. “I’ve already forgiven him. It’s okay,”
“Yuu-chan you’re too nice!” Cater said.
“At least let me invite you to the revenge unbirthday party,” Riddle offered.
Yuu cocked a brow in confusion. “Revenge unbirthday party?”
“As part of Riddle’s apology, Ace asked for a ‘revenge’ unbirthday party to make up for the one he got kicked out of. and also, Riddle has to make him a tart,” Trey explained.
“I see..” Yuu responded.
“Yuu-san,” Riddle called. “May I ask you a question?”
“Sure?” Yuu responded confusedly.
“While I was out after the overblot, I remember having a dream,” Riddle explained. “I recalled my past, and you were in it.”
Yuu froze. Ah, he remembered that, didn’t he?
“You told me, or perhaps, showed me your mother,” Riddle explained. “Yuu-san.. What did she mean when she said the girl was going to be ‘shipped out’?”
Of course he remembered that too..
“You had a dream with the prefect in it too?” Deuce cut in.
And Deuce..
“Oh yeah! That dream.. Why would your little brother have subordinates?” Ace asked.
“Yuu-san?” Crewel said questioningly. If Crewel refers to someone by their name, then he’s definitely serious.
“Ah! Yuu-san!” Crowley called from the door. “It seems you are fine! I was just on my way to the library to continue researching you a way home, when I thought I'd kindly stop by to make sure you are fine! How gracious of me!”
“And why would you need to research Yuu-san a way home?” Crewel questioned.
“Why, because he isn't from Twisted Wonderland! Yuu-san here has been desperate to find a way home back to his loved ones!”
There was a long pause.
“I’m guessing I owe you all an explanation?”
“Yes,” everyone in the room except Crowley said in unison.
No escape now.
“Alright, there’s a lot to unpack here. Could someone brew me some tea?”
—
Everyone found themselves a seat as Yuu started talking. Ace sat somewhere on the floor with a cushion, preparing to take in what was going to be said. The thought of someone not being from his world was impossible, even with magic in the mix.
“First of all, I’m not from Twisted wonderland. I’m from another world where magic doesn't exist, and species like merfolk, beastmen or fae don’t exist either.”
What? Magic doesn’t exist?!
“And second, the hardest part to announce..” Yuu inhaled. “I’m 83194, Yuu, a high grade from Grace field, plantation 3,”
“I’m sorry?” Crewel said in confusion. Needless to say, everyone else in the room had the same reaction.
“Let’s start from the very beginning,”
—-
“Long ago, species that were similar to that of bacteria evolved through absorbing genes of other organisms. In other words, horizontal transmission of a gene,”
“Eh?” Grim said scratching his head.
“They evolve by eating, essentially becoming what they eat, absorbing their traits and characteristics,”
“Ohhh..”
“They evolved into many different shapes and took different forms, until one day..” Yuu trailed off. “..they consumed humans,”
Divus immediately froze. “Come again?”
“By doing so, they acquired humanoid forms, high intelligence, and developed a language and culture,” Yuu continued on. “Humans became their favorite food,”
“I’m not liking where this is going,” Diamond commented in a worried tone.
“They rapidly surpassed humans, becoming their natural enemy,” Yuu continued. “Humans feared them, an overpowering life form that was evolving at an astounding speed. They called them many names. Monsters, demons, devils..”
“Really not liking where this is going,” Trappola remarked.
“But there was a price for their rapid evolution,” Yuu states. “They cannot maintain their form unless they continue eating,”
“They continued eating humans to maintain their forms and intelligence,” Yuu took a sip of his warm tea. “They continued to hunt humans, and as a result, so did the humans. An endless war between two species.”
“Until they had enough. The humans and ‘demons’ made a promise. Humans won’t hunt humans, and humans won’t hunt demons. Their promise was overseen by an all powerful species of demon kind, who made it possible.
“The worlds were split into two, the human and demon world. Both species lived separately, with the humans in their world unaware of the existence of demons. A human clan however, had the role of gatekeeper. Their family was tasked to see to it that the promise is never broken, and the human and demon world never intersect.”
“Another part of this promise, however, was to leave a group of humans to be raised as cattle,” Yuu took another sip of his tea. “These humans, left in the demon world, were bred until there were plenty for the demons to consume,”
“Yuu.. don’t tell me..” Spade muttered in disbelief.
“Farms for humans were established, an environment where humans were raised and shipped out like lambs to the slaughter,” Yuu continues sipping her tea. “There are 2 different farms. A mass production farm, and a premium farm. Mass production farms are the common ones. Cattle children are raised through mass production means. They are weak and live in horrible environments. They can barely think and they don’t have names. They are only grown to be killed and served for the commoners and lower class demon folk,”
Divus took a moment to pause. Yuu grew up in a world like that? “Wait, that ‘Vida’ plant you mentioned in class, is it for..?”
“Demons use the Vida plant to kill humans and other things they consume. They stab it into their hearts and the vampiric flower feeds on the nutrients in blood, absorbing it. By doing so, it blooms into a red flower from the blood. Sometimes, I use it too when I hunt because they improve shelf life,”
“You use a plant like that!?” Diamond said in disbelief.
“Premium farms are different. Here, the cattle grow in good environments. They are what demons consider ‘quality meat’. The cattle children are unaware that they are to be killed, and live under the guise that they are going to be ‘adopted’ or whatever way they are shipped out. Every premium farm has its own age limit for the children and a certain standard to meet, lest they are shipped out. The children take tests every day, thinking they are preparing for the future, when this is actually a way for demons to keep track of their physical and intelligence levels. The lowest scorer in a certain range of time will be shipped out,”
“So if you fail, you die?” Clover remarks.
“To put it simply,”
“But as long as you keep your score up, you can live, right?” Rosehearts asked.
“Every premium farm has their own age limit, which means no matter how much you score, if you reach this age, you are shipped out,” Yuu explains calmly. “A child’s minimum shipment age is always 6, however the limit varies by farm,”
“S-six?!” Trappola jumped in surprise.
“The farm where I grew up, grace field, the age limit is 12 years old,”
There was silence. No one could say anything.
“Each farm has their own identifier imprinted on the cattle in different shapes and positions. Grace field’s for example, has number tattooed on the neck,”
“..That’s why you have numbers tattooed on your neck?” Crowley asked.
Yuu nodded. “This served as a brand of sorts. A faster way for demons to identify what farm you’re in from a glance,” he explains, taking another sip of his tea. “Every premium farm has their own caretaker as well. Every girl that meets a certain set of requirements may choose to train to be a caretaker for a chance to survive for a little longer,”
“T-then your mother..” Rosehearts trailed off.
“Mhm,” Yuu hummed. “Children from farms also focus on their own developments. For example, Grace field focuses on the mind, so children take tests every day and study every day. Demons believe a human mind is fully developed at the age of 12, which explains the age limit,”
“Tests every day!? That’s insane!” Diamond interjects.
“Well that was my life,” Yuu remarks. “It went on this way for roughly 1,000 years,”
“1,000!?” Everyone exclaimed in shock.
“-at some point in those thousand years, rather recently actually, just a few decades ago, a man with the alias William Minerva took action,” Yuu explains. “He posed as an author and formed allies that were either in the Ratri clan or perhaps caretakers. He wrote in secret codes warning children who read his books through morse code and other codes, as well as built shelters and hideouts for the children. His allies assisted him and provided pens that worked as keys for the children to enter shelters and such,”
“William minerva..” Divus took a moment to think. “You mentioned that the owl logo on those clothes you made were his symbol,”
“That’s right. That logo is usually found in books. It's his ‘brand’. It usually has a circle drawn in morse code around it for the children to read and decipher if they ever catch on,”
Divus’ eyes widened at the information.
“So that’s what you meant when you said lots of children admire him..” Spade remarks.
“Yeah,” Yuu responds. “Anyways, one day, a group of children find out the secret of the farms and their fates. Using clues from minerva, a pen of minerva’s left by a ‘sister’, and some resources from their orphanage, they successfully escape against all odds. 15 of the children who were above 6 years old left.”
“Those children.. Are they..?” Rosehearts said with a knowing look.
“Those children, were my siblings,”
“Your siblings!?”
“They’re all alive even today. They survived wild demons who didn't acquire human knowledge, the wilderness that they weren’t familiar with, and managed to find a shelter in which they lived in for a year,”
“T-That’s..” Grim stuttered.
“I’m really proud of them,” Yuu remarks.
“Yuu-san,” Crowley calls. “You didn’t explicitly mention that you escaped with your siblings,”
The temperature of the room dropped at the realization.
“You are above your farm’s maximum shipment age, correct?”
“..Yes,”
“D-does that mean..”
“A day after my 12th birthday, I was shipped out,” Yuu simply said.
“WHAT!?” Everyone gasped.
“How are you alive!?” Diamond questioned in shock.
“I was a rare case. Instead of killing me off, they shipped me off to a different farm,”
“A-a different farm?”
Yuu pulled down the collar of his shirt, revealing a red hexagonal mark tattooed on their skin. It was different from the tattoo on his neck, as this one was a different color and was more of a symbol rather than a string of numbers.
“They took me to the experimental farm, Lambda 7214”
“Experimental farm..?” Divus echoed. Something told him this didn’t sound good.
“They ran experiments. Drugging, testing, drugging. All in an effort for better quality human meat through practical means. Mass produced high quality meat,” Yuu explained. “Children who were subjected to this started showing abnormal developments, irregular muscle growth, and a heightened nervous system,”
“..C-Children..?” Clover echoed.
“You were sent to a place like that!?” Spade practically shouted.
“I was sort of a special case. I had both heightened physical capabilities and intelligence, so they wanted to see how much they could improve that..”
“What did they do to you?” Divus was afraid to ask, but he needed to know.
“I don’t want to get into the details, but do you remember that medical condition I told you about?”
“The one where you pass out unexpectedly?” Trappola remarked in slight sarcasm. “Yeah, clear as day,”
“That’s a side effect from the experiments. It happens to all the lambda kids, but some are more severe than others,” Yuu explains.
“So the reason you passed out is because..”
“Yup,”
“Yuu-san..” Crowley said. “Do you happen to know how you ended up in Twisted wonderland?”
“As a matter of fact, I do,” Yuu responds. “I talked about a promise forged between humans from years ago, right?”
“Yeah,” Grim responded.
“My siblings are trying to reforge a new promise, one where all cattle children can go back to the human world,” Yuu explains. “This promise is between my sibling, Emma and him. In order for it to be fulfilled, she needs to also give him a reward. I don’t know what reward she had to give up, but whatever it is, it won’t be good.”
“So your siblings are quite literally changing the world?” Divus remarks.
“Basically. But making a deal with him is dangerous. You cannot refuse whatever he wishes to take as a reward, and you must never break the promise,”
“Sounds awfully familiar..” Rosehearts muttered.
“He told me that whatever the reward was, it makes my siblings slightly go back on the promise, and as compensation, I’m sent here,”
“But why?”
“Believe me, I wish I knew. All he told me was that it was for his ‘entertainment’”
“Will you be sent back?” Trappola asks.
“Yes, once my siblings do.. Something. He didn’t tell me what. Then I can go back,” Yuu explains. “So headmaster, though I appreciate the sentient, there’s no need to research a way home for me,”
Divus could have sworn he heard the crow man mutter a ‘thank goodness’ under his breath.
“..It’s getting late. You should all probably head back,” Yuu simply remarks. “I’m sure you have assignments to finish. Professor Trein is ruthless when it comes to incomplete or missing work you know,”
Divus made a mental note to excuse any missing or unfinished assignments for this group. And he’s also probably informing Trein as well. After Yuu’s explanation, some things made more sense. Why he was so smart, so casual when it comes to injuries, and why they seemed so unaccustomed to magic.
“A-ah, right. We’d best get going,” Rosehearts agreed.
“Am I discharged?” Yuu asked.
“I think you should stay here one more night. You’re in no condition to walk to your dorm, or just move around in general,” Divus explained. And frankly, he was a little worried about Yuu.
“Ah, I see.”
The boys left, a look of uneasiness evident on their faces. Divus couldn’t blame them. Something like that was going to take a while to process. And maybe he’ll take some time to process certain things himself. He thought he’d tell the other staff what he found out, since he doubted Crowley would call a meeting for it.
—
That night, everyone felt uneasy. Struggling to fall asleep. Their dear friend had suffered so much before coming here?
Needless to say, they were prepared to throw a very merry unbirthday indeed.
Notes:
No, Yuu still hasn't told them about goldy pond and norman's extermination plan. They don't know Yuu's a girl either :)
Chapter 24: Revenge unbirthday
Summary:
Yuu attends the revenge unbirthday party.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ruggie walked through the empty school halls. It wasn't uncommon for him to snag a snack or two from the cafeteria for Leona, and maybe himself. But man, if only Leona actually thought of the time before he started giving orders! He had just recently been from the cafeteria, and whipped up a quick meal. Nothing too elaborate, just a fried omelet and a quick sandwich for himself.
He’ll admit, quiet like this was nice. It was ambient and calming, so Ruggie took his time with it. His footsteps echoed in the empty halls as he walked.
Soon enough, they were going to set their plan into motion. In a few days or so maybe, Savanaclaw was going to rise to the top and beat the Diasomnia beasts. The plan was cleverly whipped up by none other than the second born prince of the afterglow savanna himself.
Ruggie pondered the recent rumors from the Heartslabyul bunch. He’s heard of an.. Incident with their dorm head. An ‘Overblot’ supposedly, and how a pair of freshman, 2 third-years, a cat monster, and the new magicless student had defeated them. It was too crazy to believe, and it was the rumor mill anyways.
Ruggie paused his steps when he heard soft humming nearby.
Who'd possibly be out at a time like this? Sure, he’s here, but that’s because he had an errand to run. Curiosity got the best of him as he followed the soft humming. It brought him to the infirmary which was nearby.
Peeking in through the opening in the door, someone who looked about the size of a kid sat on the infirmary bed. A candle was lit by their bed and it illuminated a fair portion of the room, like a bedside lamp of sorts. They hummed in the softest voice Ruggie’s ever heard, as they turned the page of their book. They had silvery lilac hair that was let down. Their hair didn’t seem very long, just barely reaching their shoulders, but still longer compared to his.
Who is this kid supposed to be?
And then it dawned on him. The rumors mentioned some silvery looking hair on the magicless guy and some deep black eyes. And also, isn’t this also the kid he saw in the cafeteria little while ago? And something about them ‘turning into hades himself’ when he was angry?
This shorty? No way. But at the same time, they were in the infirmary, so either rumors of his involvement were true, or this kid just coincidentally landed in the infirmary.
Ruggie didn’t know what came over him, but he stuck around just a little while longer, listening to the soft humming. He’s never heard of that tune anywhere. But then again, music wasn’t in his best interest either. It was kind of sad to listen to. He couldn’t understand why. It wasn’t like he was crying while he sang. No, if anything, the guy was deep into whatever they're reading-- is that a history textbook?
Oh, and isn’t it weird that their voice sounds oddly girly? Even by the pretty boys over at Pomefiore’s standards.
Eventually, he left silently without a word. He needed to get to Leone anyway. Sending him out on an errand in the middle of the night like this was just cruel. But then again, he was getting paid, soo..
—
A few days after the overblot incident and after Yuu recovered well enough to be discharged, but still excused from P.E classes (Ace, Deuce and Grim were very envious), she was invited to the ‘revenge’ unbirthday party.
“Glad you could make it, Yuu-chan!” Cater greeted.
She inspected the venue. It was basically just like last time, except this time, there was a different feeling in the air. There was no more forced laughter or faked smiles, no scared faces, none of that. Everyone looked they were finally enjoying themselves, as they should.
“Three cheers for prefect Riddle!” a Heartslabyul student called out.
“Cheers!” The cheers was followed by laughter and cheer from the students as they sipped their tea and enjoyed their sweets.
“The roses are red and the tablecloths are white. Indeed, it is a perfect unbirthday party,” Riddel remarks.
“And the dormouse is inside the teapot as planned.. Well I suppose it wouldn't matter now,” Riddle said dismissively.
“You don’t have to change so suddenly you know? And we can just spread the jam on the scones if you’d like” Trey assured. “We don’t need to do this all at once. We can just take it slow,”
“Yes, you’re right,” Riddle agreed.
The others were somewhere nearby, chatting with each other. “Haa! In the end we made the preparations for today’s party,” Ace said in a bit of a disappointed tone.
“It couldn’t be helped if the prefect had to recover,” Deuce remarked.
“The garden’s back to its ‘before’ aesthetic and is looking totally photogenic again! I’m already satisfied,” Cater snapped a quick picture of the venue.
“Come on! I wanna hurry up and eat already!” Grim said impatiently.
“Okay! Then without further ado-”
“Wait a moment!” Riddle objected.
“Eh?”
Riddle set his gaze on a rose tree, which just so happens to have a white rose amongst the red. “That white rose..”
Everyone started panicking at the realization. “Eh!? Did we forget that one!?” Ace exclaims.
“Ahh! Acey and Deucey, you both said you painted all the roses red!” Cater frantically said.
“Eh!? Now it’s our fault?!” Deuce yelled confusedly.
“R-Riddle this is…’ Trey tried to persuade.
“Won’t you overlook this one stray rose?” Yuu pleaded.
But Riddle only chuckled in amusement as a mischievous smile bloomed on his face. “I’m only kidding~ I won’t get mad at every little thing anymore,” he declared.
Collective sighs of relief could be heard from everyone at the news. Yuu herself could feel a weight lifted off her chest.
“Really?! Three cheers for Riddle!” Cater cheered.
“Of course, it’d be quicker if we all painted the roses,” Riddle added.
“Ehh? Are you sre you’ve changed?” Ace remarked.
“Now, now. Even so, you’ve definitely changed, Riddle,” Trey pointed out.
Grim however, was as impatient as ever. “Let’s get this part started already!”
In the end, Yuu and the others started painting the roses again. Lo and behold, Ace and Deuce somehow managed to miss two or more whole rose trees. And even more miraculously, Riddle only sighed. Ace, now with his magic back, was glad he could magic his way with his work.
Everyone did relatively well, with some burnt and discolored roses here and there. But it was nothing magic couldn’t fix. Yuu and Riddle were the fastest painters, with Riddle coloring multiple roses at once with no mistake whatsoever, and Yuu painting at an astounding speed and accuracy. At some point, it turned into a competition.
“Did he just paint the roses in one swoop!?” Ace exclaimed in awe.
“Not to mention Yuu is somehow keeping up with him,” Deuce added.
“Those two are literal monsters..” Ace remarked.
“Who do you think’ll paint the most roses the fastest?” Deuce asked.
“Dorm head, no doubt,” Ace decided.
“I dunno about that Acey, Yuu’s kinda fast,” Cater points out. “I’m pretty sure he’s winning,”
Yuu had her full focus on the roses, her hands dancing across each rose, not leaving a spot of its former white behind. Riddle twirled and moved his scepter masterfully, changing the roses with a burst of white sparkles. No one could understand how, but Yuu was actually on par with Riddle, and she was doing this stuff manually by hand and painting them one by one.
By the end of it, Yuu and Riddle were tied. It wasn’t like anybody was counting, but you just knew they were. And no one was painting anymore either. Simply observing the ‘competition’.
Ace somehow managed to trip and get himself covered in red paint. “Gah!” he exclaimed, trying to ‘wipe off’ the red paint, to no avail.
“Pfft– You’re a real klutz, Ace!” Grim proclaimed.
“Shut up!” Ace retaliated with a pout.
Yuu chuckled and snapped a picture of Ace in his red painted glory. A rather unflattering picture she’d keep for fun. But with a wave of Trey’s pen, the red was promptly cleaned off Ace’s uniform in a flash.
“Now then, everything’s ready. Let’s begin the unbirthday party!” Riddle declared, which was followed by cheers from the students.
“Ah! I can’t wait to try these sweets~!” Yuu said excitedly.
“Do you have a sweet tooth, Prefect?” Deuce asked curiously.
“I wouldn’t exactly call it a sweet tooth. I just haven’t had sweets in a really long time,”
“Oh? How long?” Riddle cut in.
“Hmm.. Let’s see..” Yuu trailed off. “Since my 10th birthday I think–”
“That long!?” Ace exclaimed in shock. “What was the last sweet you even ate?”
“A chocolate brownie for my birthday,” Yuu recalls. “One of the sweetest things I’ve ever had. I wish I could just taste it again,”
“Prefect, here, have this macaron,” Trey offered, holding out a round sweet-looking treat.
“Macaron?”
“Have you never tried one?”
“No..”
“Prefect, what sweets have you tried?”
Yuu took a moment to think.”Well, I did eat a chocolate covered candy once..” She placed a hand on her chin. “Do fruits count? Apples are sweet..”
“Prefect!?” Deuce exclaimed in shock.
“Alright, Alright. Why don’t you have a bite?” Trey prompted.
Yuu took a bite of the round purple sweet. The macaron had two halves and some buttercream filling at the center. The outer halves were a little chewy, but still had a crunch to it. The buttercream filling was rather sweet, much to Yuu’s delight.
“It’s delicious!” Yuu said in delight.
“These are called ‘leaping macarons’. They sell these to students and are believed to bring a boost in grades and great luck in your studies. Pretty neat, right?” Trey explained. "Though I don't know if they really grant good luck."
“ Great luck in studies and a boost in grades? Trust me, Yuu doesn't need the luck, at all,” Ace reamarked.
“Hey, Trey, do the thing,” Cater nudged the green haired teen.
“The thing..? Oh, the thing,” Trey faced Yuu. “What's your favorite food, Yuu-kun?”
“Hmm..” Yuu was never really picky with her food and ate whatever was available, so she never really thought of a favorite. “The chocolate brownies I ate for my 10th birthday were great,”
“Alright then,” Trey whipped out his magic pen. “Doodle suit!”
Yuu’s half-eaten macaron shimmered with light before it dissipated. Nothing seemed to change. “What did you do to it?” She asked curiously.
“Have another bite of that macaron,” Trey suggested.
Yuu shrugged and did so without paying much mind, only to be surprised by the change in flavor. “T-This is..” she stumbled with her words. It tasted exactly like the brownies she ate on her birthday, the same way she remembered it. “How?” She said, taking another bite. She was going to savor the treat down to every last morsel.
“My unique magic lets me overwrite any variable or property. But it's only temporary, which is why I call it ‘doodle suit’, since it isn’t permanent like a doodle,” Trey explained.
“Ah! It’s the same magic you used against Riddle during the battle right?” Yuu realized.
“Good eye! It’s a super cool trick you could use to impress the girls, huh?” Cater remarked.
“That’s amazing..” Yuu mumbled in awe. Well, she was pretty impressed.
“You should have more sweets, prefect,” Riddle suggested. “And have some tea,”
“Speaking of sweets..” Ace cut in. “About that tart you made, Dorm head?”
“Tart?” Yuu said questioningly.
“As part of Riddle's apology, Ace asked him to make a tart all on his own to eat at the unbirthday party,” Trey explained.
“H-Here, I made this strawberry tart,” Riddle brought out a tart with strawberries on top of it.
Trey inspected the tart closely. “Hmm.. looks good. The shape’s a little off, but the nappage technique really brings out the shine on the strawberries,” Trey hummed in delight. “Overall, not bad for your first time.”
“There you go, spoiling him again,” Ace groaned. “Let’s take a bite and see if it tastes good,”
“Wait! Let me take a picture first!” Cater interrupts, snapping a quick picture of Riddle’s tart.
“Ah, that’s right. I still haven’t eaten the tart at home yet–” Yuu realized. “Guess I’m trying Riddle’s tart as my first,”
“Ehhh? You still haven’t eaten it yet, Yuu?” Grim said in confusion.
“I was busy alright?”
“Let’s just dig in already!” Ace exclaims, grabbing a slice.
“Thank you for the food..” Yuu mutters as she takes a bite.
The second she bit into the tart, she immediately wanted to spit it back out, but somehow managed to swallow it, despite her face scrunching up as she took a step back from the sudden shock.
“SALTY!” Everyone exclaimed in unison.
“E-Eh?”
“It’s so salty! What’d you put in this!?” Ace asked frantically.
“I followed the whole recipe down to the last letter. There’s no possible way it could’ve– Ah!” realization suddenly hit Riddle as he seemed to come to a recollection. “The oyster sauce!”
Yuu was about to spit out her tea. “The what!? ”
“The secret ingredient Clover-senpai mentioned before?”
“W-well.. Trey said that it’s a secret ingredient, that every patisserie uses it on their tarts– I simply followed his advice!” Riddle said in defense.
“No way you of all people actually fell for it!” Ace exclaimed in surprise.
“Ace, you fell for it too you know?” Yuu reminded.
“How much of the ‘secret ingredient’ did you put in the tart anyway?” Cater questioned.
“I added..” Riddle hesitated for a moment. “Well, I wouldn’t know since it isn’t specified in the recipe, so I thought I’d mix in a lot since I was baking many batches,”
“Oh Riddle..”
But before anyone could say anything else, Trey burst into laughter. “Hahaha! To think someone would actually fall for the old Oyster sauce joke! Pfft– I can’t..” Trey took a moment to calm himself, only to fail and burst into another fit of laughter.
Riddle joined in. “Ahaha, You’re right, that was rather foolish of me,” he chuckled embarrassedly.
The others joined in on the laughter, jesting and kidding around freely. “Hahaha!” Yuu chuckled before snapping a picture. The Heartslabyul students and grim were cackling together in one picture. As she waited for the polaroid camera to procure the picture, she suddenly remembered something.
“Ah, that’s right,” She took another macaron from the white clothed tables. “ Happy birthday to you, Happy birthday to you, Happy birthday, Happy birthday~ Happy Birthday to you~ ” She broke the macaron in half and ate one piece. “Happy birthday, Isabella,”
She noticed her friends grew a bit silent. “Hm?” she hummed in confusion.
“..Prefect,” Riddle said. “Why are you singing the Happy birthday tune?”
“Ah, today’s my mother’s birthday,” Yuu simply replied, finishing her half of the macaron.
“EH!?” the guys exclaimed, practically jumping.
“Is something wrong?” Yuu said confusedly.
“Come on! Today’s an ‘unbirthday party’ for a reason, prefect!” Cater replies. “It’s supposed to not be anyone’s birthday!”
“O-oh.. sorry..”
“No, don't apologize!” Riddle scolded. “Well, it’s fine, really. Just this once..”
“I take it back. Riddle really is changing!” Ace exclaimed in awe.
“So.. it’s your mom’s birthday?” Trey asked.
“Yeah,” Yuu answered.
“Hey, Yuu-chan,” Cater called. “With your whole.. Life. aren’t you mad at your mom?”
Yuu hesitated at the question. She almost forgot that the boys knew some things now. “Well, of course I was, for a while.” Yuu explained, sipping her tea. She had to admit, Heartslabyul really knew how to make their tea good. Or maybe it was just the type of tea they had? “I hated her for lying to me– to my whole family– for sending all of us off to our deaths,”
The boys quietly listened to her words. “Until one day, I couldn’t hate her anymore,”
“You just.. Stopped?” Deuce repeated in disbelief.
“I realized she didn’t have a choice. After all, the reason she chose the path of training to be a mama was to survive anyways. I remembered asking her, on the night of my shipment, once we were out of the house, if she really did love us, and why she’d sent us to our deaths if she did.
“She stopped for a moment when she realized I knew what was going to happen, but continued on. She said she really did love us, and that she’s always remembered all of her children. And she also said that she had to ship all of us out simply because she needed to in order to survive,” Yuu sighed at the recollection. “I always thought she was a cold woman, and didn’t believe her words. After all, why would a mother send her children off to their deaths? Until one day, it just clicked,”
“You realized something?” Ace said curiously.
“Basically. I guess I just thought you can’t expect everyone to be selfless, and that humans want to live.” Yuu explained. “And Isabella did what she could to survive for as long as she can,”
“Isabella..?” Riddle echoed.
“My mom’s name,” Yuu clarified.
“So.. you just forgave her?” Ace said. “Just like that?”
“I couldn’t find it in myself to blame her after I understood, I guess.” Yuu shrugged. “And besides, my siblings already avenged me with their escape,”
“But she lied to you for your whole life! A-and she shipped you off to be eaten and-”
“Even if she was a liar, even if she let us die in the end, she loved us,” Yuu argued back. “She gave us birthday gifts, she taught me almost everything I knew, and her love was genuine and-” Yuu hesitated. “I-I-” she hesitated again. “I miss her,”
“Even after everything?” Riddle questioned.
“Yeah” Yuu confirmed. “And she forgave us too. She’s alive now, and she understands us and is on our side. On her children’s side.”
“Why..?” Riddle questioned again.
“Because we beat her, Riddle,” Yuu continued. “We showed her we could surpass her, and my siblings achieved the one thing she thought was impossible: freedom .”
Riddle went silent for a while, taking in her words.
“Yuu, have this tart,” Grim offered, breaking the silence.
“Thanks, but no thanks,” she declined.
“Why not? It’s kinda good in a way yanno..”
“I see where you’re coming from there Grimmy. It’s not totally inedible~” Cater said in agreement.
“Eh, I’d eat it. Strawberry and Oyster sauce might go well together if only there was less Oyster sauce, that way it could have this savory taste to it so it isn’t too sweet in case you’re not much of a sweet tooth,” Yuu shrugged.
“Ooh~ nice suggestion Yuu-chan!”
“Eh!? Are you both turning into Grim or something!?” Ace commented.
“It’s because you don’t like it sweet, right Cater?” Trey suggested.
“Eh?”
“You hate sweets, after all,” Trey remarks.
“You do?” Yuu quirked a brow at the sudden revelation, taking a chocolate chip cookie from the tables for herself.
“Eh~! Trey, how’d you know that? I never told anyone I didn’t like sweets..” Cater mumbled in slight confusion.
“Whenever we try something sweet, you always bring up my unique magic. It doesn’t show on your face at all, but I figured you might not be too fond of sweets,” Trey explained.
Cater only sighed, putting his hands up in a surrendered pose. “Alright, you got me. Guilty!” he exclaimed jokingly. “It might work for some people, but I don’t think saying whatever’s on your mind is a good idea at all!”
Yuu honestly couldn’t help but agree, silently nodding as she sipped her 3rd cup of tea. She really needed this party, if she had to be honset. The last few days have been stressful with so many things from two different worlds going on. Norman was going to start his extermination plan and degenerate the demons, while Emma’s team is still moving forward with the promise. Meanwhile in Twisted wonderland, she encountered an ink monster that was eerily similar to Riddle’s overblot, almost died for the umpteenth time, and needed to find a job for some money.
Oh, right, she needed a job.
“I’ll make you some quiche next time we have an unbirthday party,” Trey offered.
“Well, thank you. Make ‘em look as super cammable as the sweets!” Cater requested,
Before Yuu could have a bite of her cupcake, a hand ripped it out of her grasp. “Eh?”
“Fufu~ all of Trey’s sweets are delicious no matter how much I eat~!” The compliment was followed by sounds of munching.
“CHE’NYA!?”
“My cupcake..” Yuu muttered with a sigh.
“Hehe, sorry about that~”
“Che’nya!? What are you doing here?” Riddle asked in confusion.
“Hm~? I came to celebrate your unbirthday party. Congrats, Riddle~” Che’nya answered, continuing to eat Yuu’s cupcake.
Yuu had grabbed another cupcake in place of her swiped one. “The unbirthday party is a tradition exclusive to the Heartslabyul students. It doesn't concern you, does it?” Riddle fired back.
“Oh~? Then what about these guys?” Che’nya pointed in Yuu and Grim’s direction.
Grim, who was eating sweets, quickly caught on. “Myah! You’re the cat-guy! What dorm are you from anyway?”
“Che’nya isn’t even a student from NRC. He’s a student from a rivaling school, Royal Sword Academy,” Trey casually explained.
“EH!? He’s from another school!?” Deuce exclaimed.
“And from RSA to boot!?” Ace added.
“There’s another school..?” Yuu mumbled in confusion.
Without warning, at the mention of ‘Royal Sword Academy’, multiple Heartslabyul students perked up.
“Did he just say Royal Sword Academy!?”
“Some of those guys are here!?”
“What’d you say!? Where is he!? I’ll chase him out!"
Yuu practically jumped at the sudden change in atmosphere. “What-”
“Whoops~! Already had my tart so I’ll be on my way now.” Che’nya said, before going invisible, followed by loud exclamations from the Heartslabyul students who pursued him.
“..What was that about?” Grim questioned, watching hordes of students run around in search of a particular invisible cat beastman.
“Night Raven College students treat Royal Sword Academy students quite like... enemies,” Riddle explained.
“It’s a rivalry that’s been going on for a hundred years after all..” Trey sighed.
“Come on! Let’s not talk about something so gloomy on a day like this!” No one decided to say a word of the irony in Cater’s sentence either.
“Nyahaha! I’m gonna eat ‘till I drop!” Grim proclaimed. “Hooray for unbirthday parties!”
“All you can think of is food, Grim," Deuce sighed.
Yuu sat down on one table and pulled out a book to read. She really needed to thank Professor Trein for the recommendations. Turning the pages of the book, she got to the king of best’s chapter. She read through the pages, turning every few seconds. The king of beasts had a statue over at main street, alongside the rest of the Great Seven. She was rather suspicious in what particular ‘methods’ he took to rise to power.
“Ugh! I just quit my job at the Mostro Lounge..” A Heartslabul student groaned. Yuu immediately paused in her reading to listen. “It’s not worth it! The dorm head over at Octavinelle runs the place and makes us do too much work! Not to mention the creepy Leech twins always have their eyes on us..”
“No way! You actually worked there for how long?”
“Like, a week! I honestly feel bad for the Octa students who have to work. I heard it was mandatory ever since Ashenegrotto became Dorm head.”
“Yikes! I kinda feel bad.. How much do they pay you anyway? Were you that desperate for money?”
“They give us a paycheck at the end of each week. Maybe, uhh.. they pay around 20 madol per hour, I work like, 5 hours a week, so that means-"
700 madol per week.. Yuu realized. If she works more hours than that, she might even be able to get some actual electricity running. Setting it up is going to be expensive enough, but the bills are also going to sting...
What about solar panels?
Notes:
Guess what's in store for October in this fic~ also, I appreciate the kudos and hits! You guys are awesome!!
Chapter 25: Employment
Summary:
Yuu decides to get a job.
Notes:
Hey! it's been a while. I've had some things going on, but I'm finally free now! plus, I had to do a lot of random research for an accurate character portrayal since this is an original addition, but sorry if they still came out OOC TwT.
oh, and by the way, thank you all so much for more than 2000 hits and more than 200 kudos! this feels like a huge milestone tome honestly. I never thought this much people would actually like this little fic I've been brain rotting for too long. I appreciate all your comments and feedback I get sometimes :) I have a lot planned for this fic. I know I mention that a lot, but I really do, and I am very excited. so stay tuned~
Oh, and should I make more Oneshots like the one I posted recently? I kinda just wrote it on a whim from a random headcanon I got and it's just pure chaos and I loved it lol.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jade walked through the glass dome halls of Octavinelle dorm. Ah, what a nice evening for a walk. He was on his way back to Mostro lounge to clock in for his shift. After all, Azul isn’t lenient with lateness. And Floyd is waiting for him as well, and it’s better not to keep his twin waiting. Ah, and he needs to tend to his terrarium as well–
He stopped in his tracks at the sight of a figure standing still, staring out into the sea through the glass. Their deep eyes glistened with amazement
as they observed the scenery.
“Pardon, who might you be?” observing the student, Jade had never seen them in the dorm before this, so might they be from another dorm? Then again, they weren’t wearing a vest.. Nor an arm band nor were their magical pen anywhere in sight. There was no possible way for him to identify their dorm, much less their name.
He seemed to snap out of his trance, as he turned to Jade. “Ah, apologies. I just got a little distracted,” He apologized.
“Oh? Why would that be? Are you perhaps interested in the sea?”
“I’ve never seen the ocean before this,” he simply replied.
Jade was mystified, to say the least. “..You’ve never even seen the sea?”
“I never had the chance,”
As someone who lived in the coral sea, Jade was dumbfounded by what he was hearing. They’ve never seen the ocean? He knew humans have, at least once, visited a beach or anything of that like.
“Have you never visited the beach?”
“No..”
Jade was silent for a while, realizing that they were truly serious. What circumstances could they have possibly lived through to have never been to the sea? Maybe it was because he was a merman, but it was ridiculous to him.
“Ah, a clownfish.” The student remarked.
Jade followed their gaze, which in fact, landed on a little orange, black and white fish that swimmed by, before cowering in the sea anemone when a larger fish passed by.
“Who might you be? You don’t seem to be an Octavinelle student,” Jade questions.
“Ah, I’m Yuu, a first year. I’m not exactly from any dorm in this school unless you consider Ramshackle as one,” Yuu answered.
“Ramshackle?”
“It’s quite a long story. What’s your name?”
Jade was a little surprised that Yuu didn’t know, considering his reputation among students and employees at their cafe. “Jade Leech. It’s a pleasure,”
Yuu’s small figure seemed to tense before it immediately loosened. “The same goes to you,”
“Why might you be in Octavinelle?”
“I heard you could get a job here at the ‘Mostro lounge’? I’m looking for a job,”
The merman was quite amused with the student’s answer, yet a little surprised. “I see.. Do you happen to know the way? I’m heading there myself,”
“Ah, I got directions from another student passing by. Thank you for your offer. But if we’re heading the same way, I guess we may as well go together,” Yuu suggests.
How amusing this new student was. “I suppose so,”
They walked over to the Mostro Lounge in slight silence, with occasional small talk. It seems one thing they both had in common was that they enjoyed silence. “You know, Yuu-san, Azul could grant you a wish in exchange for… something. He’s quite benevolent,” Jade offered. He thought now would be a great opportunity to promote Azul’s business. It wasn’t a secret, nor was it popular. Just something people knew about.
“Oh, a promise?”
“No, more of a deal. If you sign a contract, you could get what you may have always wanted. Better grades, a better singing voice, friends, popularity, you name it.” Jade paused. “For a price, of course,”
“Ah, I don’t really want anything,” Yuu simply replied.
Of course, Jade knew that was a lie, everyone wants something. A deep desire, a simple need, a wish, whatever it was. You couldn’t possibly want nothing . He decided no to press for now. There’s always a time and place for everything.
Eventually, they make it to the Mostro Lounge, where Floyd was waiting. “Jaaade~! Where were you?”
“Fufu, I was on a quick stroll. Azul truly works us to the bone!” Jade said dramatically.
“Ugh, no kidding,” Floyd whined, before his eyes landed on Yuu’s short figure. “Who are you? ”
Most people would be trembling in fear right about now. Whether you know about his reputation or not, a meeting with Floyd was a whole experience on its own. Sure, you may not flinch when you meet Jade due to his calm demeanor, that has happened before. But Floyd? He emits a different kind of energy. He’s naturally intimidating, and Jade knows Floyd finds it amusing when ‘small fry’ scurry away in fear.
Except Yuu wasn’t like wasn’t like most people.
“Yuu, first year,” he casually responded. He may seem a little alarmed, but there was no trace of fear anywhere . He didn’t flinch, didn’t really shake either. He stood still, facing Floyd normally.
“Eh~? You’re so small!” Floyd declared. “Like a ‘lil shrimp. That’s it, I’ll call you shrimpy~!” Floyd grinned, showcasing his sharp rows of teeth.
“Ah, excuse Floyd. He likes to nickname people,” Jade explained.
The prefect didn’t flinch, instead they chuckled. “Ah, why does everyone on campus remind me of them?”
“Pardon?”
“Never mind,”
“Aren’t ya scared or something shrimpy? I’m a lot taller than you,” Floyd snickered.
“I’m not as scared of things that are bigger than me anymore,” Yuu simply replied, which simply confused Jade.
“Ehh~? But challenging bigger fish is dangerous y’know?” Floyd grinned. “You could be eaten,”
“But what if a huge school of fish banded together and beat the bigger fish?” Yuu retaliated.
“Would it really work? The little fishies are still tiny and weak.”
“Well, that’s good in a way. When you look weak, you can catch them off guard with your attacks. I’m not saying it’s going to be easy, but the little fishies could stand a chance,”
“Oh? Can you prove it?” Jade chimed in.
Yuu shrugged nonchalantly. “Who knows?”
—
Yuu entered Ashengrotto-san’s office, and immediately took a moment to stop and just.. Look. It had an odd striking resemblance to Norman’s office back in the paradise shelter, only with a more purple and blue color palette and a more cramped. A lot of things were similar: the shelves upon shelves of books, the office desk, the black couches, and a lot of other things. A huge difference, however, was the giant closed safe behind the office desk where Ashengrotto-san sat, diligently filling out different forms of paperwork.
“Yes?” Ashengrotto prompted impatiently.
“A student would like a job at the Mostro Lounge,” Jade explained.
That seemed to pique his interest as he stopped writing with his fish skeleton quill– which Yuu thought was pretty cool.l. “Is that so?”
“Indeed.” Jade said in a slightly amused tone.
“Alright. You’re lucky I’m not as busy as usual. Have a seat,” Yuu obliged, finding a seat somewhere on the black couch. The Leech twins stuck around nearby, and it didn’t look like they were moving anytime soon.
“What might your name be?” Ashengrotto asked.
“Yuu, First year.”
“Can I get a full name?”
“..I don’t have one,”
There was a short awkward pause after her response. “You don’t?”
“No, sir,”
“..I see..” He responded hesitantly. “Do you have any experience working in a cafe? Or in any field involving cooking, cleaning, or serving?”
Yuu took a few seconds to formulate a good answer. “I have no experience working in a cafe, however I cook meals for my family, and I do clean sometimes when I need to, and I have good memory in case I might need to memorize orders,”
“I see… Would you consider yourself good at these skills?”
The others tell me I cooked good soup back when we were at Goldy pond.. And they do ask for seconds when I cook a lot more often. “I believe so. My family tells me I’m a good cook, and I do think my cooking tastes good,”
“Would you consider yourself swift at these tasks?”
“Yes,” Yuu usually switched between her duties back at B06, usually either on Hunting, cleaning, or cooking duty. And add the cleaning experience from Grace field and you’ll have yourself one of the fastest floor sweeper and dish washer in the shelter.
“Alright then. Let’s see these skills in action. Go to the locker room and change into a uniform and let’s see how much you can do. Consider this a trial period, a test of sorts. Of course, you will still be paid. I’m a benevolent soul,” Ashengrotto replied, sending Yuu off.
—
To put it simply, Azul didn’t expect a ‘new hire’ to be so skilled.
When he mentioned experience with his family, Azul simply dismissed it as helping out occasionally, and expected at the very least some basic skills, maybe a little slow for their first day. If he was going to be honest, he didn’t have much of any expectations for Yuu. He just thought maybe he‘d humor him. He was a benevolent soul, after all.
He probably shouldn’t have doubted the confidence in his voice.
When Jade called him out of his office about the new hire, he assumed perhaps they messed up, or maybe there was a conflict involving him, only to be met with this.
In just 5 minutes, Yuu managed to take an influx of different orders from more tables than Azul wanted to count, rivaling Ruggie’s pace. His cooking skill was no bluff either. He flipped through Mostro lounge's recipe book, looked at a particular page for about 10 seconds, put away the book, and immediately began cooking.
Yuu seemed to be used to cooking large portions of food, which would explain why he was so fast. His hands moved swiftly from one ingredient to the next, chopped ingredients with great speed and accuracy, and made no errors as far as Azul could tell.
“Oi, Yuu! Do these mackerel fritters need work?”
Yuu walked over to the employee, and inspected the dish. “Mind if i have a bite of one of the fritters?”
“I made a spare batch for you to taste. The boss would be on my case if he found out I let you eat a customer’s food,”
“Good thinking,” Yuu took a bite of the sample, chewing it thoughtfully. He took a moment to think before answering. “I like the texture. It’s already fine, but it would be good if you added some more pepper to spice it up a little,”
The employee did so, adding in a quick dash of pepper. “Alright, now you have a bite and see if it tastes good,” Yuu advised.
The employee shrugged before doing so. “It’s good,” he hummed, eyes widening in slight surprise.
“Well, There you go!” Yuu got back to his soup, seasoning and adding in more ingredients.
Azul was rather fascinated with Yuu’s skill, and the fact that the kitchen staff had already started trusting him. He didn’t know just how many did, but still.
“Shrimpyyy~!” Floyd called.
“Hm?”
“What’s that supposed to be~?”
“Shrimp soup,” Yuu answered calmly.
Floyd grinned. “Shrimp soup? Made by a shrimp? Pfft-” the twin started laughing maniacally, as Floyd would.
“Seriously?” Yuu groaned. “You have an odd sense of humor, Leech-senpai,”
How bold. Azul thought. Most would practically shake in fear at the sight of Floyd, but it seems Yuu either had no fear, or no sense of preservation.
Or both.
“Tell the new hire he got the job, and to meet me in my office next week,” Azul wasn’t even upset at his misjudgement, just a little awestruck. Had he struck gold with this skilled masterchef? “We’ll mail his work schedule to his dorm. You know what dorm he’s from, yes? He wasn’t wearing an armband or vest,” How careless of him. Even Leona wears his vest at the very least, and he repeated a year!
“Fufu, you’ll find his dorm quite interesting,” Jade chuckled.
“Oh?”
“I shall inform you later,”
Jade entered the kitchen, only to miss Yuu, who had left as soon as Jade opened the door with his hands full with two safetrays that held 3 dishes and 4 drinks. With how fast he was going, Azul’s anxiety rose just watching him serve the dishes in fear of one of them falling to the ground, wasting precious ingredients and causing a mess. Surprisingly, however, nothing happened, much to his relief, and marvel.
“What kind of superhuman did I hire-”
—
Yuu thought the cafe’s uniform was nice, a purple dress shirt, a jacket as an outer layer, a purple bow tie, dark pants, and a black fedora with a light purple ribbon.
When she first entered the busy kitchen, it was bustling with staff running around the place, doing their own thing. Some carried ingredients, washed dishes, cooked something on the stove, and occasionally, someone would come in with a safetray and take the food left on the counter.
“Is anyone working on order #13?” someone shouted.
“Is that the Takoyaki one?” another voice questioned, yelling back.
“Yeah!”
“I’m busy on #12”
“I’m about to finish #14”
“Well someone’s gotta do it,” they sighed, before seeing Yuu. “You! Are you new or something? Don’t just stand around. Do #13. The orders are over there,” the employee pointed towards a s line of rope with pieces of paper clipped on to it.
“Y’know, it’s weird that the boss actually keeps it on the menu..” A voice murmured nearby.
Yuu nodded, and headed over there quickly. What even was takoyaki? She looked around in search of a recipe book, until her eyes landed on a lilac covered book on the counter nearby. She grabbed it, and it was in fact, a recipe book. She searched the table of contents for takoyaki, her hands tracing over the names of different dishes she’s never heard of, before landing on Takoyaki on the second page.
“Takoyaki..” she scanned the page, memorizing the directions and ingredient measurements as she muttered them under her breath.
She closed the book, and gathered the ingredients she’ll need and started getting their exact measurements. She found herself a purple apron and took off her uniform’s jacket so as not to stain it, and began cooking.
Yuu hasn't had much variety when it comes to the food she ate. It was usually the same meals for a while. Back at Grace field, she’d eat a healthy and balanced fulfilling diet, some type of meat, usually poultry, vegetables, fruits, bread, soup and some other things she’d eat together with her siblings on the dining table in their merry orphanage home.
She was fascinated by the many unfamiliar foods she found in just a single book. She couldn’t imagine what else she’d find in the library. As she stirred the takoyaki batter, she realized how inexperienced she was in cooking prior to being shipped out. In Grace field, they were supplied with canned and vacuum sealed meals already pre-made for the most part. No cooking utensils needed whatsoever, all they needed to do was to heat it up and prepare it for serving. They didn’t really have a kitchen either.
When she first made it to Goldy pond, she first learned how to actually cook, her first meal that she cooked being soup. It was relatively simple, stuff ingredients in broth and season it. But the meal meant so much to her. It was like her first step towards a new life. It’s cliche, but that was how it felt. And then they escaped Goldy pond after it self-destructed, arriving in the B06 shelter. With more materials, ingredients, and a better kitchen, She and some other children learned more and more about cooking. She decided she’d get better at it. The reason was a little childish and petty, but she wanted to be better than Ray. That’s it. She dare call it sibling rivalry, but she just wanted to show off to his little brother.
“The Takoyaki’s ready!” Yuu shouted.
“Wait, what?,” the employee who told her to make the takoyaki previously did a double take.. “I- how did you make it that fast?”
“I had an extra made from leftover batter if you want to try it,” Yuu offered, holding out the little ball of dough stuffed with octopus.
Her co-worker took it a little hesitantly, before eating it. His eyes widened when he tried it. “What in seven is this!?”
“Oh, is it not good..?” Yuu was a little scared to ask. “It’s my first time making takoyaki-”
“No, no that’s not what I mean,” the employee said, shaking his head. “It’s just… How in the seven did you make it taste this good– wait did you just say this was your first time!?”
“Yeah..”
“Where did you learn to cook!?”
“My sibling’s a good cook, so he taught me,” Yuu explained, rubbing her neck.
“Wow.. your sibling’s a chef?”
“Not rea–”
“Oi! I’m gonna need order #13 already!” another employee yelled.
“It’s over here!” Yuu yelled in response.
Another employee took it from the counter and walked out of the kitchen in a rush. “We should probably get back to work. I’m Yuu, you are?”
“You’re me–”
“No, no, my name is Yuu,” she corrected. She felt a strange sense of deja vu for some reason.
“Oh, pfft– I bet people make a lot of puns with your name,” he chuckled. “The name’s Kelpie,”
Yuu blinked. “Kelpie?”
“My parents were never the best at naming things– including their son,”
Yuu let out a chuckle before getting back to work.
—
Yuu’s eyes widened. “I-I’m hired now?”
“Yep. Congrats shrimpyyy~!” Floyd congratulated, peeking from behind.
Kelpie jumped at Floyd’s sudden appearance. “Leech-senpai!”
“Hey Kelpie-chan!” Floys grinned, showcasing his sharp pointy teeth once more.
Yuu’s eyes started to water as she sniffled. Blinking felt difficult and her eyes stung. “I’ll look f-forward to–” she sniffed. “W-working with a-all of you.”
“Woah! He’s crying! I didn’t think you were the emotional type,” Kelpie said in surprise.
“N-no..” Yuu’s eyes felt irritated and tears were flowing down her face. “That’s not–”
“It’ll be okay, Yuu-san,” Jade patted her on her shoulder.
“Uck! Why do my eyes feel watery?” Floyd groaned in irritation, picking up what Yuu was chopping and inspecting it.
“I’m not–” she sniffed. “E-Emotional. I-I’m,” her eyes were watering again. “I’m chopping onions,”
Yuu instinctively wiped her eyes to get the tears out, forgetting that she was chopping onions . “ACK! MY EYES!” It felt worse than a flash bomb they could have built for the Godly pond battle. Her eyes were burning more than they already did and were glued shut. She couldn’t see anything, it was all dark, and it burnt . Her arms waved back and forth in search of an object she might run into.
“Sink! Where’s the sink–” she ran into a counter, specifically the pointy edges. It hit the side of her abdomen as she inhaled sharply through gritted teeth from the sudden sharp pain. Her tiny figure sunk down slowly onto the tiled floor in the kitchen, taking in the painful sensation. “Ow..” she whimpered.
Collective winces of sympathy could be heard in different directions in the kitchen. “Oof, you okay?” Kelpie’s voice sounded from behind her.
“Sink,” she said in a pained tone. “Just get me to a sink,”
Yuu felt a hand pull her up, and it guided her in a direction. A second later she could hear the sound of running water. She sighed in relief, cleansing her hands, and rubbing her eyes with the water from the sink. After the traces of the onion were finally gone, she slowly opened her eyes, and flinched from the sudden bright light in the room, but slowly adjusted. “Oh, finally,” she said in relief.
“Pfft– that was pretty funny! You were walking around like a little fish at the bottom of the ocean!” Floyd laughed.
“Leech-senpai, you should go wash your hands. You picked up the onion didn’t you? The sink is over here, unless you want to have your eyes burn.” Floyd immediately washed his hands, not wanting to make a fool out of himself.
“Well, it’s a good thing the shift ended,” Kelpie sighed. “What were you doing anyway, chopping onions?”
“My eyes felt really dry today. Back where I'm from, we’d chop onions as a natural remedy. It’s just that being blinded wasn’t part of the equation,” They managed to grow some onions back at the shelter, and read in a book that letting onions water your eyes could help out with dry eyes. It strung, but worked.
“Wherever you’re from sounds rather interesting,” Jade remarked.
“I guess so..”
“Oh, hey, there were some customers who left before they could have their coffee served,” Kelpie noticed. “Y’think we should help ourselves to these?”
“Eh, whatever. Azul wouldn’t wanna serve leftovers to customers or whatever so let’s just drink it,” Floyd sighed.
“Coffee..?” Yuu echoed. “What’s that?”
There was silence.
“Surely, you jest?” Jade said in disbelief.
“No. is it popular here?”
“Where do you live?”
Yuu took a moment to think of an answer. She should really figure out how to answer questions like these. “A place called Grace field,”
“Grace field? Is that some kind of little town?” Floyd tilted his head.
“Yeah,” Yuu answered.
“But from where are you? The scalding sands? The coral sea? Sunset Savana? Shaftlands? Pyroxene? Queendom of roses” Kelpie questioned further.
Yuu had never heard of any of these places, but settled on one of them. “S-Shaftlands,”
“Oh, really? Okay,”
She was lucky enough to have the others not press much further. For now, at least.
“Well, wherever you’re from, it must be pretty rural or something for you not to know what coffee is,” Floyd commented.
“What is it supposed to be anyway? Is it some kind of drink?”
“Just try a sip of this,” Kelpie handed her a white cup with a brown looking liquid inside. Yuu shrugged and gave it a try.
She was mind blown. “What is this?”
“Coffee. It’s made of.. Roasted coffee seeds, I think,” Kelpie explained.
“Why do I suddenly feel a little more energized though?”
“Oh, it must have been caffeinated,”
“What?”
“Caffeinated coffee kinda does that to you. It’s best not to have too much of it though.”
“So this gives me.. Energy?”
“And it keeps you awake,” Jade added.
“Ah, something in it must probably stimulate the brain, or increase activity in the nervous system..” Yuu’s mutters turned unintelligible. She wasn’t exactly one to mutter so often– not as much as Ray does anyway.
“Wha-?”
Yuu shrugged. “Mind if I have this one?”
“Take it,” Kelpie insisted.
Yuu took another sip of the beverage. It was bitter, unfortunately. She preferred sweets, but it probably wasn’t anything sugar couldn’t fix. “This would have been really useful back then..” Yuu mumbled to herself.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
Notes:
The more I look into this Au, the more I feel the need to make a venn diagram of TPN and NRC characters. if you really squint, you can see those close similarities. oh, and kelpie. he's sort of an OC? not really though, just a cool co-worker I wanted Yuu to have. and don't mind the uncreative naming. I wasn't going to spend a lot of my time looking up ocean names on google for hours.
Chapter 26: Picture this
Summary:
Yuu discovers she could take some pictures with the ghost camera.
Notes:
Okay, before anything else, this one became really dark.
TW: mentions of murder, mentions of deaths, mentions of weapons, (tell me if I should add anymore warnings please! this is my first time writing a trigger warning. also, should I change the rating to Teen? I didn't put a rating cuz I wasn't sure what to do.) So, I don't know how it escalated to be this dark, but I needed the boys to really have the gravity of Yuu's situation sink in. I mean, if you hear it for the first time, it wouldn't be easy to believe, but picture evidence sure can help.
Alright, angst aside, Happy new year everyone! and it's also Lilia's birthday so happy birthday to the bat dad :). also, today's also my Yuu's birthday! so happy birthday to her! might do a birthday special, but if I do, it'll probably be posted in a few days. first post of the year is pretty angsty, but here you are.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuu finally had money.
Finally!
Ashengrotto-senpai mailed her the paycheck. Well, technically Jade handed it to her the day after her trial shift.
Sadly, she had to get Grim the tuna cans she owed him first so he’d stop pestering her about it, much to the cat’s delight. She had some madol left, luckily.
“To get the electricity running.. I could get a solar panel working. Buying it would be a little expensive. What if I just make one myself?”
She made a stop at the library, where she went to the mechanical section. NRC’s library had plenty of books to choose from, and Yuu never had the time to read a lot of it. It was a weekend, so Grim was back at Ramshackle. She trusted him enough not to set anything on fire while she’s gone, and the ghosts were watching him too.
She recalled going over solar panels briefly, from a book she found in Grace field’s library. Thinking about it now, do solar panels even exist in Twisted Wonderland? She kept forgetting that she was in a different world right now unlike her own.
Flipping through another book from her stack, she searched through the table of contents, muttering to herself. “Solar panels.. Solar panels… Ah!”
Her hand stopped tracing over other names and she flipped to a page in her book. “How are solar panels made..”
She read silently, taking in the information, and after 10 minutes, Yuu got up and went over to the librarian to borrow the book. After stuffing the book into her satchel, she headed over to the school store.
—
“Hello ‘lil imp! Welcome to Mr. S’s mystery shop!” Sam greeted.
“Hi Mr. S. I was wondering if you had any of the items on this list?” Yuu handed the clerk her list she procured about a few minutes after she finished reading her book.
“...What an odd line up! But I have it in stock!” Mr. S declared. “Why might you need these materials anyway?”
The mystery shop truly did have everything. “Just for a little project. How much would they cost all in all?”
“Well, about a million madol or so!”
Yuu’s hopes just crumbled to the ground. She sighed. “Nevermind. I still need to save up some money. Could I just get a pack of instant coffee, Bread, and maybe some beef?”
“Alright!” The clerk went to the back of the shop and returned with a grocery bag. “Here you are little imp!”
After paying and waving the clerk goodbye, she went back to Ramshackle, a little disappointed. “How many Mostro lounge shifts am I going to have to work?” she sighed. “Maybe I could charge for extra tutoring? A lot of people fell asleep during professor Trein’s lecture last class, and there’s the first quiz of the year at the end of the week…”
She carried her groceries back to Ramshackle, where she was greeted by none other than ACe and Deuce at her porch. Luckily, they weren’t collared this time. “Hey Prefect!” Deuce waved as she entered Ramshackle’s gates.
“Hi, you two. What brings you guys here?”
“Just wanted to drop by. It’s the weekend! There’s nothing better to do, and we wanted to see our pal, y’know?” Ace explained.
“Do you two need help with the assignment professor Crewel assigned?”
“Whaaat? no..,” Ace looked away.
“Yeah, we do..” Deuce admitted.
“Sure, just come in.”
“Wait, actually?” Ace lit up.
“It’s fine, I’m already done with my assignments.”
Yuu was honestly a little tired. She didn’t really care to make the boys go away at the moment. Besides, she usually helps the duo out anyway.
“What’cha got there?” Ace asks curiously.
“Groceries. I don’t always have food in the fridge, Ace. The school lunch does provide meals 3 times a day for me and Grim each, but Grim’s a bottomless pit so he usually eats at least half of my lunches, so I just let him have some of my meals and make my own.”
“Darn…” Ace mumbled under his breath.
“Just go take a seat in the lounge or something,” Yuu ushered.
“Alright,” Deuce responded.
—
“I still don’t get it! How is pixie dust supposed to contribute to a flying potion!?” Ace ruffled his hair in frustration.
“Ace, I’m gonna need you to listen. ” Yuu massaged her temples. “Pixies fly because of pixie dust. Its little particles that sparkle from their magical properties that allow them to make whatever it lands on fly–”
“So pixies are living pixie dust!?” Deuce gasped.
“No, No! Well.. ack! Whatever. The point is, Pixie dust comes from pixies. Little trails they leave behind that have magical properties that cause things to float. Specifically living things.”
“Ah! This is so stressful!” Ace complained.
“Is it really?” Yuu questioned.
“It is! I mean, Crewel bombards us with so much work!”
“I guess so. But you still need to do them. Come on, you just need to do the magical analysis homework now.” Yuu reminded the duo.
“Where’s Grim?” Deuce suddenly points out. “Shouldn’t he also be doing the schoolwork? I know you two are one student and all that, but you’re graded separately and have to both do their own stuff.”
“Oh, him? I already made him finish the assignments yesterday with me.” Yuu explained.
“Really? Him? Guess it’s just the fate of living with a literal genius,” Ace sighed. “Why couldn’t you have just given us the answers?”
“Then what’s the point? You need to be able to do these things yourself, Ace.”
“Oh hey, this one’s actually kinda easy.” Deuce realized.
“Really? Let me see– oh wait, we already covered this with you before challenging the dorm head, right?” Ace pointed out. “Piece of cake!”
“Finally. I’m gonna go read or something.” Yuu sighed in relief, plopping herself atop the couch. “What do I have in my satchel..?” opening her leather satchel, there were textbooks, papers, and some books she borrowed from the library. Digging through it more, she found her ghost camera.
“Ah, it’s you.” raising it up to the ceiling as she lay on the couch, she opened one of her satchel’s small pockets, finding some pictures she snapped. There was one of Deuce eating her cooking, one with Ace covered in red paint on the floor, one with Grim eating a tuna can, a picture of them peeling chestnuts, and some other random pictures. “Ah, they’re livelier now.” Truth be told, the pictures she took started moving a lot more like video recordings. She chuckled at the sight of Ace whining about being covered in red paint on the floor.
—
Yuu didn’t remember when she fell asleep, but she found herself in the day and night again. “Huh, guess I fell asleep..”
As she got up, she noticed a particular camera plopped on the clear ground. “Is that..?” The ghost camera, in its vintage glory, sat by her, waiting to be picked off the ground. “Weird..”
She guessed he may have known the drill by now, as the day and night shifted to the building where Emma’s group stayed. They sat in the living room, in the midst of a serious discussion.
“This is bad. Where could Yuu have possibly went!?” Don exclaimed in frustration.
“We searched the whole shelter already. It's been more than a week...” Zack sighed in exasperation.
The others had spent a long time looking for her. That’s most of what they were doing everytime she checked on them. She felt really bad that they were stressing over her like this, but it wasn't like she could blame them for it either. If only she could tell them she was fine , and not to worry about her. Sure, she may be totally broke, stuck in school, and lives in a rundown dormitory, but it could have been a lot worse. She wasn't in danger, and she was doing fine.
“..Maybe she left?” Gilda suggested worriedly.
“But why would she just leave? Besides, Jemima told us she just went to the kitchen to get something before she disappeared. If she really were to leave, she’d at least prepare a bag or something, or take her stuff.” Nat reminded.
“Ugh.. What do we do now?” Gillian sighed.
“..I think we’ll be fine as long as she’s alive,” Ray decided.
“Eh?” Nigel said in confusion.
“The promise we’re going to make with him is going to have all cattle taken to the human world, right? As long as she’s alive until then, we’ll see her in the human world, as per the promise.”
“Right, but..” Emma trailed off. “Is she okay? What if she was kidnapped by the Ratri clan or–”
“Calm down. Yuu knows better than to run off and be sighted by the Ratri clan. Besides, if the Ratri clan found us, why only take one child? In fact, why bother to keep one alive? Chances are, if they found the hideout, they'd raid us like last time.” Ray explained. “Just trust her. We can get mad at her for disappearing on us once we meet her again,”
“R-Right! We can’t have the others panic from seeing us worry either. Let’s hurry and plan for the seven walls!” Emma declared with determination.
“Alright, but it’s time for lunch. Come on,” Oliver ushered.
“Can’t plan on an empty stomach!” Sandy exclaimed.
They walked out of the room, to the cafeteria for lunch. “Thanks for not fussing over me.” Yuu said. She knew no one would hear her, but it didn’t matter. She would have felt terrible if she slowed down the plan or put it on hold.
“The human world…” she muttered to herself. “To take everyone to the human world.. What will you offer, Emma?”
She was going to walk out of the room to follow the group, when she almost tripped on her ghost camera. Stumbling, she looked down. “You’re still here..?” Yuu muttered, picking it up. “I can definitely touch you.. Then does that mean..?”
Following the group, who already made it to the cafeteria, she found them already seated, with food on the table. “Thank you for the food!” they all said in unison, before digging in.
“I wonder..” Yuu aimed her camera in Don’s direction, who was eating a piece of bread heartily.
Snap!
Lo and behold, seconds later, a picture came out of the camera. “No way..”
—
Ace scrawled down his last sentence, before dropping his pen and immediately falling back onto Ramshackle’s floor. “Haa! Finally done..” he exclaimed in exhaustion.
“Eh? I’m still writing down the second half of my paragraph..” Deuce said, continuing to jot down his answer.
“Guess I’m just too smart,” Ace said smugly.
“Shut up,” Deuce retaliated.
“What? Jea-” before Ace could finish his remark, they heard a weird buzzing sound. “What the..?”
Turning to the source of the sound, Yuu was plopped on the couch, asleep. In his hands was the ghost camera he carries around to take embarrassing pictures of them. Looking closer, it had procured a picture.
“Weird.. How could a picture come out if no one took a photo?” Deuce questioned.
“Eh, who knows? Let’s see what we have here…” Ace pulled out the photo. Luckily, this was a magic camera, so the photos would show up immediately, unlike the normal old school cameras. The picture showed a guy eating bread. He looked a little younger than him and Deuce, with dark hair and skin, eating the bread. “Oh, who’s thi-”
Before Ace could even finish speaking, he was cut off again when the picture started to glow. In a panic, he threw it, and a figure seemed to come out of the picture, sitting down on the chair nearby, continuing to eat his brea.
“WHAT THE HECK!?” Ace exclaimed in shock.
“So this is what the headmaster meant when he said the pictures would come jumping out!” Deuce recalled, taking a step back.
“Man, this bread’s good!” it exclaimed. “I can’t believe I can eat as much as I want now..”
After a few seconds of it just sitting there, eating bread, the figure soon disappeared in a flash, jumping back into the picture.
“...Sevens..” Ace muttered. “That gave me a heart attack!”
“Whoever took that picture must have been pretty close with him to have him jump out like that,” Deuce remarks.
“Eh?”
“The headmage explained it when he handed Yuu the camera, didn’t he? The closer the photographer is to the subject of the photo, the more the subject moves– or something like that,”
Another buzz from Yuu’s camera was heard. “There’s more!?”
“Oi! You two are screaming so loudly.. Myah..” A certain gray cat confronted.
“Not now you raccoon, we’re dealing with some weird pictures right now,” Ace shot back, taking out the picture from Yuu’s camera.
This time, the picture depicted a girl, who looked about the other guy’s age, with green hair and glasses. “The heck? Is this Trey’s sister or something?”
“Hmm.. she does look an awful lot like him.” Deuce agrees. “And he did mention having siblings that one time,”
“Okay, but why would a picture of Trey’s sister come out of Yuu’s camera?” Grim questioned.
“True..” before the trio could come up with anything else, the picture suddenly began to glow. Ace immediately threw it into the air from shock, yelping. “It’s happening again!”
The girl jumped out of the picture with a blinding light as she also sat somewhere nearby, eating from a plate. “-ani! Don’t play with your food.” The girl scolded, before she continued eating.
Ace, out of curiosity, called out to her. “Uhh.. hey. Who are you?”
The girl turned in his direction, surprisingly, Before staring at him as well. “Well I’d ask the same for you,”
“Woah! You can talk to us!” Grim exclaimed in surprise.
“Of course I can!” The girl huffed.
“But aren’t you supposed to be a memory or something?” Ace shot back. “I didn’t think the subjects would be self aware or something like that..”
“A part of my soul is in the photograph on the floor there,” She explained, pointing to the picture on the floor. “But it’s just a copy of it. Don’t leave it on the floor like that though, the photographer took a really nice picture.”
“Ah, speaking of which, who is the photographer?” Deuce asked.
“Who’s holding the camera right now?”
“..Yuu?”
“There’s your answer,” she responded, before disappearing into the photo again.
The group was silent, taking in what she was saying, before the realization hit them.
“EH!?” they exclaimed in unison.
“Yuu!? But he’s asleep..” Deuce said in confusion.
“Why don’t we wake him up then?” Grim suggested.
“I don’t think that’s a good idea..” Ace disagreed.
“Why not? We could just ask him about it,” Grim responded in confusion.
“If he’s taking pictures in his sleep, then there’s gotta be a reason. Let’s just look at what pictures come out of his camera.” Deuce suggested.
Ace, Deuce, and Grim sat nearby, watching Yuu’s camera buzz and procure photo after photo while he was sound asleep. They didn’t look at them for too long, in fear of it popping out. There were different pictures, a lot of them were kids though. There was a girl with yellowish orange hair that kind of looked like Ace, except she looked genuinely innocent compared to him. There was a guy with black hair, who still looked emo despite the fact that he was wearing almost all white. There was also a guy who looked about their age, just a little taller, with white hair and a streak of maroon on one of his locks. Then there were a bunch of group photos with little kids, which were pretty cute. Some photos moved more than others, while some were less lively
At some point, the scenery changed a few times, and there were some familiar faces, like the tall snow-white haired guy who Yuu called his ‘little’ brother, and the little dark boy in all white who was talking with a little blonde girl, and Yuu’s mom, which basically confirms that Yuu is the one taking pictures here.
And then they laid their eyes on that horrid picture.
“AHH!” Deuce shrieked, immediately throwing the picture away.
“Gah! Why’d you scream!?” Grim objected.
“T-T-The picture..” Deuce managed. “I-It’s..!”
“Chill out, lemme see what–” Ace immediately froze at the sight of the photo, putting it back on the ground. “GAH!”
“What’s up with you both? Seriously.. So loud..” Grim sighed.
In the midst of the shock, Yuu had apparently woken up. “What’s going on..?” Yuu groaned as he got up. “Why are you all screaming..?”
“Prefect!” Deuce exclaimed in surprise.
“Mind explaining what in the seven this is!?” Ace demanded, picking up the picture and showing it to Yuu.
At the sight of the picture, Yuu tensed up, as if it was something he didn’t expect before sighing. “Ah, right. You guys have never seen one, have you?” She took the picture from Ace’s hands, and took a seat. “This is a demon. The man-eating species that surpassed humans all those years ago, and continues to consume the human race.”
The picture depicted a tall figure in a black robe that covered most of its body. It seemed to wear a white mask that covered all of its face, except for its two eyes that poked out from the holes in its mask, and had horns poking out from the two corners of its mask. The picture only showed most of its figure, but it was easy to tell it was tall. Luckily, the picture didn’t move, nor did it jump out. That would have been some insane nightmare fuel.
“GAH!” Now it was Grim’s turn to shriek.
“So this is what a demon looks like..?” Deuce mumbled.
“It’s terrifying!” Ace shrieked.
“Well, Demons don't just have one form. They absorb the genes of what organisms they eat, right? This is what the upper class demons look like. This demon runs Grace field, the farm where I’m from. If this scares you, wait until you see what wild degenerate demons look like..” Yuu explained.
“You mean this isn’t the scariest demon!?” Ace gasped. This already looked like it came straight out of a horror film!
“No, I’ve seen a lot of scarier demons than this..” Yuu sighed sadly.
“..How do ya even survive against something like that when you’re magicless!?” Grim exclaimed.
“Magic doesn't even exist where I’m from, remember?”
“I still can’t wrap my head around that,” Deuce chipped in. “How do you fight off monstrosities like that without magic?”
“Weapons, Deuce,”
“Weapons?”
“Guns, bows and arrows, sometimes a spear, but it only works on the lower ranks demons, for short range attacks. It is handy if you plan on throwing it from a not so far distance.”
Wait what?
“You use guns!?” Dece exclaimed in shock.
“Well that explains what that girl in the ponytail was carrying around a morning star without anyone batting an eye,” Ace realized. “But you use guns?! Like, for killing!?
“Is it really that shocking? How do you think escaped cattle children survived up until now?”
“I don’t know.. Hiding or something?” Ace suggested.
“That works,” Yuu pauses. “–Until it doesn't. You need to hunt too, you know? So weapons are basically a must have,”
“..So you’re telling me kids our age and younger,” Ace picked up a picture from Yuu’s camera that was on the couch. “Wield guns?”
“Oh, that’s Oliver. He’s the leader of a resistance group against demons. He’s excellent at crafting strategies and a really sharp leader.”
“A resistance group!?” Deuce gasped
“And her?” Ace pointed to the girl with yellowish orange hair that resembled him.
“Oh, Emma. She’s basically one of the most skilled shooters in our family. Her aim almost never misses and she hits bullseyes during practice. She’s super reckless when she fights though, always rushing in when someone’s in trouble without thinking twice. It’s admirable, but also really dangerous, since most of the time it’s a life threatening situation.”
“So that’s what you meant when you said she was reckless!? She looks like she’s only 13!”
“She’s 14 actually,” Yuu corrected.
“That’s not any better!”
“What about her?” Deuce pointed at the picture of the green haired girl that looked like Trey.
“That’s Gilda. She doesn't fight as much, usually staying back to watch the younger kids in the shelter, but she can still snipe.”
“She looks so much like Clover-senpai..!” Deuce remarked.
“Honestly can’t imagine Trey carrying around a gun..” Grim mumbled. Frankly, neither could Ace.
“You see why I mistook him for someone else when we first met Clover-senpai?”
“No kidding..” Ace agrees.
“Yuu, how did you take these pictures anyway?” Deuce asked. “Isn’t your family technically from another world..?”
“It’s a long story, but to put it simply, I had the ghost camera with me in my dream and took pictures, and I guess the pictures have physical copies?”
“You seriously have so much to tell us,” Ace remarked.
“I know, but I don’t feel like it right now. Are you two done with your assignments?”
“Don’t steer the conversation away.” Ace confronted.
“Yuu, aren’t you our age?”
“What about it?”
“The fact that you and your family had to go through all that.. There were little kids in those pictures too, right? Do they know about.. Demons? Like, your siblings escaped their ‘orphanage’, didn’t they? They brought little kids with them too, right?”
Yuu was silent for a short while. “15 of my siblings escaped Grace field,”
“15 of!?” Did they not bring everyone?
“The minimum shipment age is 6 years old for any plantation, including Grace field. All the kids that were 6 and older escaped. The idea was that since all the kids available for shipment are gone, they wouldn’t ship anyone out from our plantation until they’re of age. We had about less than 2 years from then on to rescue the other kids before someone gets shipped.”
“Y-you left people behind..?”
“It was too risky. We’d be pursued by demons, and a larger group would mean we’d have to slow down. And we might not have enough food to feed everyone. And my siblings were confident the demons valued quality over quantity, so they took their chances.”
“But what if they were wrong!?”
“They weren’t. We had radio transmitters in the shelter to listen in one reports the mamas made and no one’s been shipped out from our plant in the last year and a half we’ve been outside of farms.”
“So.. Yuu..” Ace was a little nervous to ask. “Has anyone.. Died? Like, your siblings..?”
Yuu seemed a little shaken at the question. “...Yes. We’re pursued by demons who want to eat us, Ace.”
“H-How many?”
“..There was a lot. Both older and younger kids.”
“Even the younger kids!?”
“..I’d rather not get into it right now.. But my younger brother Dominic had his leg shot and he has a hard time walking, two were shot during a raid at the shelter, a-and–”
Ace felt like this was a touchy subject. “It’s fine. You don’t have to tell us..” Kids were shot. Kids. Kids who were probably a lot younger than them. And there was probably more than Yuu was letting on.
Demons.. They really did live up to their name.
“The worst part is.. They were shot by another human.”
Ace froze. “What?”
“A-another human?”
“There was another group of humans separate from the cattle. The Ratri clan. They worked with the demons. The existence of my family was basically a slight that they wanted to cover up. A mishap. So they sent a squad to hunt us down.”
“So you’re telling me.. Another human, I’m assuming an adult here, shot kids?”
Yuu was silent, not willing to confirm it. Ace realized how gloomy the mood got. Grim was sitting nearby, silent for once, by Yuu’s side. They sat in silence for a while, a sort of uncomfortable type that Ace would much rather not endure “Did you even have a phone before this?” Ace said, trying to steer the conversation into a different direction than the sensitive topic.
“No.. and I still don’t have one..” Yuu sighed guiltily.
“Diamond-senpai might just faint hearing those words from you,” Deuce remarked.
“Anyways, seriously, did you guys finish your assignments?” Yuu asked.
“You bet!” Ace exclaimed with pride.
“Just a few more sentences to wrap up the magical analysis homework. Thank sevens you taught us about visualization techniques,” Deuce exhaled in relief, picking up his papers.
“Oh, right. You’re welcome,” Yuu smiled.
“Hey, you guys wanna do something?” Ace asked.
“Like what?”
“I have uno cards..” Ace offered.
“Uno..?”
“Right, forgot you were from another world and all that. It’s a popular card game here, we could teach you if you wanna play,” Ace explained.
“Oh, okay. Sounds fun, but I think I’m gonna go brew some coffee real quick first.” Yuu responded, walking towards the kitchen.
Notes:
The uno bit is probably gonna be a separate one shot, I want to start Savannaclaw's arc next chapter. and also, the way the ghost camera works is that you take a pic in your dreams, and then the picture comes out of the camera IRL. at least now Yuu could explain her world easier.
Chapter 27: Sandwiches
Notes:
This one's a tad bit shorter. Dorm head meeting and blot discussion next chapter!
Chapter Text
School had been easy for the most part. Especially math. Turns out, math really is a universal language. Basically everything was identical, miraculously. Yuu was scared she’d have to learn their whole mathematics system and be behind, but she was lucky enough to not have to. Ace and Deuce come to her often, asking for help with their assignments. Yuu would never let them copy from her, but she’s willing to teach them.
The more world specific fields like history was a little more difficult, but Yuu’s interest in Twisted Wonderland’s History helped. Trein recommends her books regularly, appreciating her enthusiasm.
P.E was easy. They hadn’t touched upon broom flying just yet, but the current exercises were mostly a walk in the park for Yuu, fortunately. Running for your life constantly really changes you, not to mention the effects of Lambda’s experiments.
Crewel lets her come to his office anytime in case she needs to make any outfits with all the materials she’ll ever need, and in exchange, Yuu helps him out, grading student work, organizing papers, and sometimes, Yuu would talk about her world. Crewel was rather interested in the demon world’s biology, since it was a totally different world. And also genuinely curious of Yuu’s life in the demon world.
“You mentioned William Minerva was an alias, correct? Do you happen to know his real identity?” Crewel asked.
Yuu was helping him grade the alchemy assignments that afternoon, and they were chatting as they marked the papers. “I do, but it’s a little complicated,”
“How so?”
“William Minerva’s true identity is the former head of the Ratri clan, James Ratri.”
“The Ratri clan.. You mentioned them once, who are they?”
“..Their history dates back to the beginning of the promise, which was forged by their current head at the time, Julius Ratri, and a representative of the demon race.”
Yuu went on to briefly explain the history of the Ratri clan, and a little more on the promise. Crewel listened intently. “..however after being betrayed by his brother, Peter Ratri, and current head of the Ratri clan as of now, someone else assumed his role as Mr. Minerva. My little brother, Norman,”
“..You’re little brother is posing as the head of a rebellion!?”
“In a sense. He escaped Lambda with the help of one of Minerva’s allies, formed Allies of his own, attacked farms and rescued the children from them, and he built a paradise.”
“A paradise?”
“James and his allies created a large shelter for the children within a tree, which used to be where a hidden demon clan settled.”
“Inside a tree..?”
“Yup,”
Right now, she was in the cafeteria, which was a lot livelier than usual. Muffled shouts and chatter could be heard all around the room coming from different directions. But Yuu was a little dazed. Last night, He showed her another vision, this time in a different setting with animals. A sort of large monkey held a lion cub and raised him high up into the sky, followed by cheers from other animals that were below the cliff they stood on. A lion couple stood behind the monkey, watching proudly. There was no context, no clues, nothing. Just a random vision that Yuu couldn’t decipher.
“Oi, Twisted wonderland to Yuu? What’s up with you looking so out of it?” Ace said, breaking Yuu out of her daze.
“Ah, sorry.. Just a little lost in thought.”
“Anyways, is it just me, or is it more crowded here than usual?” Ace pointed out.
“Today is a once in a month special day! The famous bakery from the foot of the mountain is doing business here for the day!” The cafeteria ghost explained.
“The foot of the mountain..?”
“There’s a village here in the isle of sages too,” Deuce clarified.
“Early bird gets the worm! So I’d go now if I were you before the goods sell out!” The cafeteria ghost advised, before disappearing.
“Wow, sounds like a big deal. Do you plan on getting anything, Yuu and Grim?” Deuce asked.
“I’d rather not. I already packed my own lunch, and I’m a little short on money at the moment,” Yuu declined.
“Oh, okay. Let’s hope Grim doesn't–” Deuce paused. “Where is he?”
“Please, not today..” Yuu pleaded.
As if on cue, angry exclaims from some other students nearby could be heard. “Oi! A freshie’s cutting in line!”
“Outta the way, that deluxe minced cutlet sandwich is mine!” a familiar gray menace proclaimed.
“That won’t fly here! Get out!”
Yuu had about a few seconds to try and defuse the situation before it escalated. Unfortunately, a crowd formed nearby and she couldn’t pass through. All she could do was try to find a way to slither her way through the other students. For once, she was grateful she was small.
“Myah!” Grim yelped, as Yuu could feel a strong gust of wind pass by. “Hey, watch it!”
Through some miracle, Yuu managed to slip through before anyone could get hurt and Grim retaliated.
“Ow! Ow! Ow!” Grim winced. Yuu had her tight grasp on his ear, pulling it every now and then. Unfortunately, grim had already gotten the deluxe sandwich, and they couldn’t return it, so Yuu had to pay up. “There goes my savings plans..” Yuu sighed.
“Ha! How’s that! I got the delu-” Yuu pulled his ear again, which was followed by a yelp.
“Grim, stop that! Senpais we are so sorry!” Deuce apologized from beside her.
“I’d like some grilled roast beef sandwiches with a lot of– Ow! Ow! Have mercy!” Yuu had her grasp on Ace’s ear too. “Again, I’m so sorry!” She apologized, before stepping away from the line.
“Grim! We’re on a tight budget, you know?” Yuu scolded. “I packed us lunch! And the school also provides food!”
“But henchmen! It’s deluxe! The gourmet level stuff!”
“Grim, it’ll come next month!” Yuu shot back.
“I get Grim, but why’d you pull my ear!?” Ace protested.
“Because you were cutting in line too,” Yuu explained. “That’s really rude for the people who were waiting, Ace.”
“Alright, alright! I get it already..”
—
Ruggie, in truth, knew that the cat monster over there had the minced cutlet sandwich, and that they already sold out, and that Leona needed that sandwich. However, he didn’t want to come near whatever was going on over where the monster was.
It was weird that Ruggie kept running into them like this, but the kid he handed lunch to that one time was scolding the cat– and a Heartslabyul student? It wasn’t like they were screaming or anything, no. It was just.. The way he did it reminded Ruggie of the way his grandma would scold him for getting into trouble sometimes, not much anger, just disappointment. So it was just instinct to stay back and let it pass before approaching.
Unfortunately, Ruggie was too careful.
“Anyways, now that I have this, might as well eat it. Down the hatch!” and with that, the cat downed the whole thing in one go.
“Wait!” but it was too late, it was already chewing on it blissfully. There’s no chance now.
“Myaah! It’s delicious!” the cat monster announced, which only added more salt to the wound.
“Can I help you?” the.. The kid– what was his name again? The shorty asked politely.
“Ah.. it’s too late now..” Ruggie sighed.
“Oh, did you want the deluxe minced cutlet sandwich?” Shorty asked.
“Yeah..”
The shorty reached into his satchel, pulling out a wrapped sandwich. “Here,” he offered. “I made this myself. It’s not the same thing, but I wanted to repay you for helping me out back then. You’re the one who gave me the sandwich, right? Take it. I have another sandwich packed anyway. Plus, Grim here didn’t get the sandwich through fair means either,” Shorty said, holding out the sandwich.
“Eh? Uh..” Riggie could never pass up free food. Ever. but this wasn’t exactly what he was looking for. On the other hand, it was nice that the kid remembered him enough to return the favor.
You know what? Screw it. If Leona won’t take it, I will . “Thanks,” he said, taking the sandwich, and heading out the door. Inspecting it more, it was well put together. A healthy balance between some veggies and meat. Ruggie started to hope Leona would refuse.
Arriving in the botanical garden, where Leona was taking another nap, Ruggie called out “Brought your lunch~!,”
The lion groaned as he got up. “Ugh, noon already?”
“Did you skip again? Napping since this morning? You’ll fail your required classes again and repeat the year y’know~” Ruggie teased.
Leona sniffed, before twitching. “Yeah? Well it doesn't seem like you brought back what I asked you either,”
“Look, that sandwich is the expensive type, plus it’s popular on the menu. Can’t help it if it sells out. I brought your iced tea though,”
“Tch. It's because it’s hard to get that ya want it. What’d you bring me instead then?” Leona asked.
“A frosh gave me a sandwich to make up for it since his raccoon-cat thing ate it. It’s pretty well made, y’know?” Ruggie tried to persuade, but he’d be happy if he refused.
“Tch. No way. You take it or something, but I’ll have my iced tea,” The Lion scoffed.
“Alright, princely prince Leona,” Ruggie said jokingly, before breaking the sandwich in half. It was a habit of his, to eat things by tearing them up piece by piece. Maybe because he’d share the pieces with the other brats in the slums.
Sinking his teeth into one half, his eyes immediately widened at the taste. “What the..”
“What? Not as good as you thought? I thought you told me you’d eat anything as long as it was edible~” he said snarkily.
But Ruggie didn’t fire back an equally snarky remark, instead, he continued eating.
“Oi, is it that good?” Leona raised a brow.
Ruggie broke his other half into another half, giving a portion to Leona. The lion was hesitant, but took the offered piece of bread. His eyes widened. “The heck..?” he mumbled, having another bite. “Who in the seven made this?”
“The frosh apparently,” Ruggie replied, finishing his first half.
“Lemme have another one–”
“Whoa, whoa! You said I could have it! Pay up Princey!” Now it was Ruggie’s turn to be smug. “900 madol,”
“Tch. Fine...” Leona pulled out his wallet, and handed the hyena the promised price. In turn, Ruggie handed over the last quarter of the sandwich. “All yours~”
“That’s it?” Leona scoffed.
“It’s only one sandwich,” Ruggie shrugged.
“Yeah, yeah.” Leona responded, taking the portion.
“Oh, yeah. Today’s the Dorm head meeting for the magift tournament. Don’t forget to show up, got it?”
“Ugh, that’s annoying,” the lion whined.
“You get to have the biggest dorm room ‘cause you’re the prefect, do your duties properly,” Ruggie confronted.
“Yeah, yeah. I get it.” by that point Leona had finished his sandwich. “I’m tired now that I’m full. Wake me up when lunch’s over.” he yawned.
“I’m not your alarm clock! Sevens..” but he was already out like a light, taking another nap. “Sheesh..” Ruggie decided he might want to go thank the shorty later for sparing him from spending money on some expensive bread. He was awfully nice too, so he just might ask for his recipe.
Chapter 28: An inky conversation
Summary:
Yuu, Ace, Deuce, and Grim learn more about blot.
Notes:
I lied :). I couldn't fit the dorm leader meeting into this chapter! TwT I tried to shorten it, but it would have been too long either way, so I separated it. also, I'm gonna make it possible for Yuu to ride a broomstick :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Pardon the intrusion,”
“Excuse us,”
“We’re coming in,”
Yuu, Grim, Ace, and Deuce found themselves a spot in the headmaster's office. “Ah, I see you are all here. Splendid. I’ll get started now, then,” the headmage cleared his throat. “This will concern the.. Incident in Heartslabyul dorm a few weeks ago, so I thought I’d thoroughly explain it to you. I figured as fellow mages, you should be aware of the consequences that could happen,”
“You mean the overblot, sir?” Deuce asked.
“Indeed, you are correct.”
“I’ve heard of it from my big bro before.. But I didn’t expect an overblot to have something like that in store,” Ace admits. “It really was an evil villain berserker mode, huh..”
Yuu had briefly gone over the subject of blot in one of her textbooks, but hasn’t had a full understanding just yet, as she skipped over the chapter of the book in favor of learning more magic techniques to help out the Heartslabyul duo for their face off with Riddle. You have less and less free time when you work a part time job in the Mostro lounge and need to learn a different world’s history from scratch.
“Hey, what does ‘blot’ even mean anyway?” Grim asked.
“Oh, that’s right. I must explain it from the start for the both of you. Very well then, let me tell you. Oh, how gracious of me!” Crowley cleared his throat and began his explanation.
“Blot is akin to ‘wasted material’ that accompanies each magic use. Let’s take an automobile for an example. An automobile needs fuel in order to move, and at the same time ist is used, smoke comes out the exhaust pipe, correct?”
Frankly, Yuu didn’t know what an automobile was exactly, but the engineering book back at Grace field did explain how most vehicles work in general. So Yuu just nodded along.
“And for when magical energy is used, blot occurs at the same time. Would that be easier to understand in that sense?”
“Ah, okay. So in this comparison, the smoke coming out of the exhaust pipe would be considered a bad thing because it’s a toxic substance and has bad effects on the environment and most living organisms, especially if there’s too much. Which means the blot would also be considered a bad thing, right? And since it’s called ‘an over blot’, I’d assume large quantities of blot would corrupt the body in some way, causing them to lose control over their magic? And am I right to assume the victim’s current mental state has an effect? Riddle wasn’t in his right mind when he oveblotted.”
Crowley was silent. “That.. is exactly how blot works.”
“Wow. Yuu’s no joke..!” Deuce mumbled in awe.
He cleared his throat again. “Well, there isn’t much known about it. There have been present and older historical records of studies and research on it, however it is still largely a mystery. However we are highly certain of one thing: it is highly toxic when too much is accumulated, and can greatly harm one’s mind and body.”
“Oh, yeah. I remember my granny telling me ‘Don’t use your magic so willy-nilly unless you wanna blot!’ or something like that.” Ace recalled.
Granny? Oh, right. I guess that’s how grandmas are supposed to be normally. A far cry from Grandma Sarah’s intimidating aura.
“Such great powers go hand in hand with incomparable risks. Not even the greatest magicians have an unlimited supply of magic.” Crowley explained.
“S-so in other words, the more you use magic, the more it becomes bad for the body!?” Grim exclaimed in shock.
“No, no. not completely,” Crowley disproved. “Hmm… I feel like it’d be easier to understand with a demonstration. Oh ghosts~! I have a little job for you!” Yuu suddenly got a bad feeling.
In seconds, two ghosts appeared, floating through a wall. “You called, headmaster~?”
“Eh!? Uhh.. Headmaster? What’s going on?” Ace said cautiously.
“Please help me teach these young ones a lesson,” Crowley simply requested.
“EH!?” Deuce exclaimed in shock.
“Got it! Should we show ‘em how it’s done, sir?” the other ghost asked, a mischievous grin plastered on his face.
“Come on boys! Ready your magical pens! Headmage Crowley’s special lesson is far from over~!”
“Headmaster, what are you doing!?” Yuu exclaimed.
“You needn’t worry, Yuu-san. Just watch.”
Except there were plenty of reasons to worry. “A little help, prefect?!” Ace pleaded, barely dodging a cosmic shot fired by one of the ghosts.
—
All 3 mages were breathing heavily from the sudden battle. “Hey, Headmaster! That battle with the ghosts didn’t help me understand blot one bit!” Grim protested.
“Grim, please take a look at the magical gem in your collar,” the headmage requested.
The cat monster sighed, doing so begrudgingly, but gasped at what he saw. “Eh!? Why’s there some dirt on it!? It won’t come off even if I rub it with my paw!”
“It’s a black ink that taints the magestone. That’s the ‘blot’ produced after using magic excessively.” Crowley explained.
“Ah–! Now that I look closer, my magical pen has a faint black stain on it too!” Deuce realized.
“It looks kinda dirty..!”
“I’m assuming this effect isn’t permanent?” If it were, Riddle’s would probably be completely tainted with dark ink right now, but it’s shining with its signature ruby. Not to mention, a third year’s jewel in general would probably be totally tainted. Unless they get it replaced often, which probably isn’t the case.
“Right on, Yuu-san. If you take proper rest, and are given enough time off, the blot will disappear on its own.” Crowley assured. “A magestone does not exist simply to be an outlet for one’s magic. One other purpose it has is to accumulate blot that could directly affect the caster. To an extent it is a wonderful item that can carry such a huge burden.”
“I see.. So in other words, if our magestone starts to become a bit hazy, it’s a sign for us to rest, right?” Deuce concluded.
“That’s right, blot disappears if you eat, rest, and sleep properly,”
“Oh, that’s good! Then I don’t need to worry when I become a great magician! I mean, I already rest and sleep all the time so..”
“Magical energy comes in all sorts of varieties. With the exception of a select few, the maximum permissible amount of magical energy is not really that large.” Crowley continued.
“Eh?”
“In other words, the more magical energy a person has, the more cautious they must be about accumulating blot.”
“So, what you're saying is, if we keep using our magic stupidly, we’ll accumulate more blot?” Ace concluded.
“To an extent, yes. Though considering your current level of skill in magic, you wouldn’t need to worry about it as much as of now. Aren’t you lucky~?”
“Hey! Yuu made us stronger, you know!” Ace retaliated.
“True. His training seems to have enhanced your skill in magic. Frankly, I myself didn't expect you to last as long as you did. Quite impressive, Yuu-san,”
Yuu was flustered by the sudden compliment burying her face into her hands. “T-Thanks..”
“So if our magic gem gets all dark, we’ll go berserk like Riddle?” Grim asked.
“The mage’s overall state and well-being actually plays a huge influence on their magical limit before experiencing blot, as Yuu-san has correctly concluded,” Crowley explained. “ Anger, sorrow, terror, confusion.. Experiencing constant negative energy like that makes it easier for blot to accumulate.”
“Negative energy..” Deuce muttered.
“The gigantic shadow similar to the one Rosehearts had when he overblotted, I suppose you could call that a manifestation of all the negative energy and blot he had accumulated.”
“That blot shadow..” Yuu mumbled. “I think that’s what we encountered in the dwarf mines.”
“Eh?”
“Do you guys remember the monster in the dwarf mines? It was similar to Riddle’s wasn’t it? Glass bottle head filled with a black inky substance. It wasn’t wearing the same outfit, but it was similar, right? It was carrying a weapon in its hands. A pickaxe and lantern.”
“..Do elaborate.”
“..Tell me, headmage. Was one of the dwarves a magic user?”
“..I don’t know myself, but perhaps I shall look into it later. I’ll ask that you speak of that matter later on, however, I will investigate it.” Crowley cleared his throat. “Anyways, From what we know, there are multiple ways a magician could go into overblot. However, there aren’t many examples out there.”
“Good, that means it's rare and we were just an unlucky bunch.. I don’t wanna experience that ever again.” Ace admits.
“It’s quite fortunate you could bring Roseharts back to his senses. But in the event that you couldn’t..” The headmage trailed off. “AHH! I DON’T EVEN WANT TO THINK ABOUT IT! HOW FRIGHTENING!”
“Wha-! Don’t scream like that!” Grim complained.
“Ah, apologies, I suddenly lost my cool.” Crowley pulled himself together. “The point I’m trying to get across here is that magic use comes with equal danger. Everyone, please heed my warnings,”
“Yes, headmage!” everyone said in unison.
“Ah, yes, just as a reminder, Yuu, you must attend the dorm head meeting after this. We will be discussing preparations for the upcoming Intra-dorm Magical shift Tournament this October,”
“Eh? I’m attending the meeting..?”
“Of course! With your title as Prefect, you must also attend meetings such as this,” Crowley said.
“Magical shift..?” Grim said confusedly.
“Right, what is that?” Yuu asked.
“What!? You guys don’t know what magift is!?” Ace exclaimed in shock. “Actually, never mind, You’re literally from a different world and Grim’s a monster.”
“Magical Shift is a world famous sport here in Twisted Wonderland. It’s got professional leagues and even world competitions.” Deuce explained.
Ace went on to give a short explanation on magift, which reminded Yuu a lot of american football, as explained in the athletics book she read briefly in Grace field’s library, before losing interest in the book.
“Hm.. I think it’d be hard to have Yuu appear in a magift tournament, though.” Ace thought.
“Why?” Grim questioned.
“Magical shift is a sport that uses magic. You carry the disc with magic, and defenses and offenses also use magic.” Deuce explained.
“Part of the appeal is to have the players show off cool flashy magic too~!” Ace chipped in.
“Exactly! That’s why Night Raven College is a world renowned powerhouse when it comes to Magical shift!” Crowley cheered. “A lot of our school’s alumni play in professional leagues now! Magift not only tests one's physical abilities, but their magical abilities as well! Professional teams will come to observe our school’s intra-dorm Magift tournament. A lot of renowned magicians around the world will come to watch. There will be shops lined up during the tournament as well, exhibiting products from all around the world. It is a very important and lively event broadcasted via television worldwide!”
“It’s going to be broadcasted to the whole world!?” Yuu gasped. In all honesty, she forgot there were outside human civilizations. She still needs to adjust to the idea of there being no demons around.
“People around the world are gonna be watching!? So if I win the tournament, everyone’s gonna know about me!?” Grim exclaimed in excitement.
“Of course. Players who do exceptionally and win the tournament are invited to join professional teams, so it’s a given that it’ll come with popularity as well~”
“In Grim’s case, people will be surprised that a monster is participating,” Deuce commented.
Grim burst with excitement, exclaiming that he was going to join the tournament. Yuu herself was ready to support him, except she knew that probably won’t be possible.
“Eh!? I can’t participate!? Why!?”
“I’ve mentioned multiple times that this is an intra-drom tournament, have I not? Your dorm does not have seven players,”
“WHAT!? No way..!”
“There’s other things you could do during the tournament, you know? You could hand out drinks and help prepare the grounds. The players standing on the field aren’t the only main characters after all.” Crowley suggested.
The suggestion wasn’t taken well, as Grim whined about wanting to be on the field, followed by Ace and Deuce’s teases. Yuu was a little lost in thought, thinking of what the Mostro Lounge was going to do for the magift tournament. Yuu only knew Ashengrotto for less than a day, but she knew full well that the boss would never pass up any business opportunity if it means he’ll make money, and the Magift tournament sounded like the perfect opportunity.
“Now, I must get going. There’s a dorm head meeting after all. Yuu, come with me,” Crowley asked.
“Do I have to come?” Grim asked.
“No, dorm leaders only,” Crowley answered.
“There’s a tuna sandwich in the pantry back at Ramshackle, I’ll be back later.”
Yuu walked out of the room with the headmage. Come to think of it, wouldn’t Ashengrotto be there? He’s the dorm head of Octavinelle. It’s going to be a little awkward, now that she thought about it. Luckily, she knew Riddle would be there, so at least there’d be a familiar face she knew present. She’s been to meetings before back in Goldy pond back when they were still planning to destroy the hunting ground, but this was a little different. It was weird to think attending a meeting to discuss event plans was a little more nerve wracking than a meeting about crushing a hunting ground run by demons.
Notes:
Yuu hasn't gotten a seizure in a while.
Chapter 29: Dorm leader meeting
Summary:
Yuu attends the Dorm head meeeting discussing the upcoming Magift tournament.
Chapter Text
“Crewel-san told me you had a seizure earlier in September,” Crowley suddenly brought up. “You mentioned it happening because of.. The experiments you underwent, correct?”
“..Yes.” Yuu replied.
“Is.. is this condition of yours deadly by any chance? The symptoms seemed rather severe.” Crowley asked.
“I don’t know much about it, except that it causes a really bad headache.”
“Are these side effects permanent by any chance?”
“..I’ve lived with it for a little more than 2 years now.”
“..I see.” arriving at the gates of the mirror chamber, the headmage opened the door. “I have arrived!”
“Headmaster, you are 5 minutes late,” Riddle responded.
“Apologies, I had a matter to discuss with some students.”
“Oh? Were they rulebreakers?” Riddle perked up, looking in Crowley’s direction, only to have his eyes land on Yuu. “Yuu-san?”
“He’ll be attending the dorm head meetings this year and onwards,” Crowley announced.
“Oh? What dorm is he in now?” Kalim curiously asked.
“The unused dormitory by the campus,” Yuu answered.
“Eh? Ramshackle? Isn’t that rundown?” Kalim responded. “That’s what Jamil-kun tells me anyway!”
“It is. How could you live in such a filthy place anyway? And am I correct to assume that Ramshackle dorm is considered an official dorm now?” A rather.. Beautiful student asked.
“Indeed!”
“Speaking of tardiness, it seems that Leona hasn’t made it here yet–” Ashengrotto brought up, only to be interrupted by the opening of a door.
“Hmph. Speak of him and he shall appear, I suppose.” Yuu was a little glad that Ashengrotto didn’t look her way.
The person in question, dubbed ‘Leona’, entered casually. He didn’t wear his jacket, only his Savanaclaw vest, he yawned before his nose twitched. “‘Your perfume’s more annoying than usual, Vil.” he hissed.
“Oh? Is that so? Fragrant isn’t it?” ‘Vil’ retaliated.
“Hmph. It smells girly, that’s for sure.”
“It seems that everyone is present! Now, I would like to begin the Dorm leader meeting in relation to the upcoming intra-dorm magift tournament that will take place this month,” Crowley announced.”Firstly, Ashengrotto-san of Octavinelle has an announcement as the president of the Magical Shift Committee,”
Ashengrotto cleared his throat. “I am Azul Ashengrotto of the Management Committee. A pleasure to be with you all today,” he politely smiled. “Now then, I would like to talk about the pop-up stalls that will be positioned here all around the colosseum. All slots for outside businesses and club businesses have been filled.”
There’s a colosseum!?
“Oh, that’s nice! Looks like it’s gonna be bustling!” Kalim exclaimed in excitement.
“All the invitations for each nation’s Royal families have also been sent. The ticket sales for the masses are proceeding smoothly as well.” He announced. “And just like every year, the television crews that will be helping with the broadcast have also been arranged.”
Royals..? Multiple!? Is it sort of like the 5 regent houses maybe..? The demon world is ruled by a single monarch, and 5 clans of nobles. I don’t know how it works here though.. I hope they aren’t tyrants like queen Legravalima.
“The whole world will be watching after all~!” Kalim said enthusiastically. “Ah, You’re royal too so you got invitations, right Leona~? We’ve passed by each other in the stadium a few times when we were kids, remember~?”
Both of them are Royals!? Yuu was in shock on the inside, but tried not to look too startled.
However, Kalim’s innocent question wasn’t met with a very kind answer. “Don’t know, don’t care.”
“I have the perfect ultra-vision supported base make up for this year’s tournament,” Vil claims. “It is a very physical sport, so I need to fix my make-up a lot.”
Make up..?
“Only Pomefiore would go as far as to call a timeout to fix their make-up..” Riddle sighed.
“Why’s everyone so worked up about showing their faces for a competition? Seriously, just thinking about it makes me wanna puke..” the floating blue tablet complained.
“Ahem!” Azul cleared his throat, catching the others’ attention. “Everyone, please keep quiet,”
“Ah, right. Sorry ‘bout that!” Kalim apologized.
“As I was saying, each dorm should submit a file for all their registered players for their tournament. If you happen to be even one day late for the registration..”
“You are, of course, disqualified, correct?” Riddle said expectantly. It seems rules were still a part of him.
“Oh, no. They'll be subjected to a separate charging fee. I suppose you could call it a ‘special’ late fee. A penalty, if you will.”
“What-? Personally, I believe letting a rule breaker slide isn’t a good idea. They should learn to be more punctual.” Riddle said.
“Ahaha! I’d be grateful for it, though!” Kalim said in relief.
“You boys are going off topic. Now, let us speak of the competition details, I have a proposal I’d like you all to hear,” Crowley announced.
“Is that so? What might it be, then?” Riddle asked in curiosity.
“For this tournament.. I was thinking of putting the prefect of Diasomnia, Malleus Draconia, in the Hall of fame so he may only make special appearances.”
“Eh!?” Kalim gasped in shock.
“Hall of fame..?” Yuu raised a brow. Seems like a big deal.
“What do you mean?” Leona seemed to be interested in the topic– as irritated as he sounds.
“Ever since Draconia-san has entered the school, all the dorms that have competed against Diasomnia have lost against them without scoring as much as a single point. They’ve always scored more than 100 points in any tournament, and 9% of those were scored by Draconia-san alone,” Crowley explained.
“Woah..” Yuu couldn’t help but mutter.
“True. last time we faced off against him, we couldn’t lift a finger!” Kalim recalls.
“He’s way too OP, makes the others look like noobs. So much for balance..” The blue tablet muttered.
“This tournament isn’t only made for amusement. The entire world will be watching out for a talented new magician. Even more so, Diasomnia managed to win every single competition without even displaying magic. I suppose you could call it a desperate measure.”
Yuu raised her hand.
“..Yes?”
“On the topic of Malleus Draconia, he is the dorm leader of Diasomnia, right? So why exactly isn’t he present in this meeting..? If this proposal is about him, shouldn’t he get a say in it?”
The room was silent. “We forgot to invite him again, didn’t we?” Vil sighed in realization.
“Again?” Yuu mumbled in disbelief. Is this a normal thing?
“Ah! How could we have forgotten..! How unfortunate.. No worries, though. I already have his unspoken consent on this matter.”
“But still–”
“Anyways, I’d like to have the opinion of Savanaclaw dorm on this matter,” Crowley requests, turning to Leona. “You have the most students that are aspiring to play in the professional leagues.”
Ah, cater did mention Savanaclaw being the most athletic out of the rest of the dorms.
“Your dorm has never fallen behind third place in any of the school tournaments since the school was founded. And yet..” Crowley trailed off. “For the past two years you have only managed to play in the first game against Diasomnia. Not to mention, you never even won. You won’t be able to make an impression on the professional board this way. Your team’s future is at stake, here as well.”
However, Leona only seemed irritated if anything. “Are you saying that we’re gonna be losing this year too without even putting up a fight this year too?”
“I’m not saying that because I want to either. As you know, I already have Draconia’s consent on the matter. All I need is your opinions now.”
“Are you saying you’re going to throw the game on purpose?” Leona hissed. “Listen, and listen well, sir. I hate being told I’ll never be #1 the most, got it?”
“That isn’t–”
“Then what are you suggesting, hm?” He demanded. “First of all, Magift isn’t a game about power, it’s about what you got up here,” Leona pointed to his head.
“I don’t think I could ever outsmart Draconia-san!” Kalim admitted.
“I don’t doubt that, but I definitely can.” The lion beastman proclaimed. “Sure, in a battle of brute force, we’re overpowered. But a battle of wits? That’s a different story.”
“Go on..” Ashengrotto was listening.
“The king of beasts of the Great seven earned his spot on the throne through sheer cunning wit and persistence.” Leona stated. “You should all be wracking your brains, tryna figure out a way to beat that monster!”
“I second that,” Yuu says in agreement. This was starting to become a little like one of Oliver’s uplifting speeches.
“Whichever team figures that out is gonna be sittin’ real pretty on the world stage,” in a school full of mages with big egos, this was a great attention grabber. “Are you really gonna let a once-in-a-lifetime chance like that pass up?”
“You make a good point for once. I must agree. This proposal is utter nonsense.” Vil said, voicing his agreement. “It reeks a hint of unconscious bias on your part, headmage,”
“I am in complete agreement with Dorm head Vil. As one of the foremost mages here, I’d hate to back down without a fight.” Riddle declares.
“Don’t you wanna see that stuck-up, self-important jerkface’s defeated expression broadcasted to the entire world?” Okay, that was going a bit too far with the insults. “Doesn't that make you wanna roar?”
“Heh heh, that would certainly boost the ratings!” Azul said.
“Well, I sure wouldn’t want to lose either!” Kalim beamed.
“Defeating an enemy worlds ahead of you does certainly make you feel victorious. It’s a great feeling,” Yuu had to admit.
“Eh? Seriously? Am I the only one here who wants to nerf that boss of an opponent?” The floating tablet sighed.
“Heh, as you can tell, we have our answer. The hall of fame idea is officially shut down,” Leona declared.
“Fine then..” Crowley sighed. “But id this year ends up being a repeat of the last two years, he’s going to the hall of fame next year,”
“Your call, headmage,”
“Well, that seems to be the last item on our agenda. Everyone, don’t forget to submit your registration forms on time.” Ashengrotto reminded. “Not that i’d be disappointed if it were to slip your mind~”
“Tch. You’re a sly one, octopunk.” Leona growled.
The meeting was adjourned, everyone stepped out of the mirror chamber one by one. It was a rather successful meeting for Yuu’s first one. She may have not spoken very much, but she was content with being present. Judging by the way Magift was talked about, it seemed like a really big deal. A worldwide sport.
“Ah, people from the outside are going to be attending, aren’t they? That’ll be interesting. Oh, professor Crewel asked if I could…–”
Thump
“Agh!” Yuu was leaning on the wall, clenching her scalp. It hurted. It hurted so much. Everything felt blurry. She couldn’t see or hear clearly. She felt herself crumple to the ground with a loud crash, curled on the floor. Stay awake! Stay awake!
“My Bag..!” She managed. “M-medicine..”
No! You can’t! Stay awake you idiot it’ll get worse!
She tried to push her body up. She felt weak, and her headache was getting worse. “It..hurts..” she felt herself tear up a bit. Make it stop make it stop make it stop!
She could hear loud and quick footsteps rushing her way as he crumbled to the ground again. It was her fault. She forgot to take her medicine again, didn’t she? Her surroundings started to get darker and darker, as she managed to pull herself up, sitting on the floor, leaning on the walls of the hallway.
Had it always been this bad? The last time she forgot to take her medicine, she could still stand, though a little wobbly. She doesn't usually collapse at random like this, or feel this weak. Did it really worsen that drastically?
“Yuu! What do you need!?” Riddle asked frantically.
Yuu could only weakly point in the direction of her satchel which had fallen off when she collapsed.
“What’s going on here?!” Vil exclaimed, rushing their way.
“Get the satchel! Look for a medication bottle!” Riddle instructed.
“Eh!? What’s happening?” Kalim said panickedly. “Yuu?!”
“Is it this one?” Vil asked frantically.
Yuu nodded weakly. Her consciousness was slipping away by the second, and it was getting harder to stay awake.
“Open up,” she opened her mouth and the medicine was slipped in. A few seconds later, her headache started to lessen, and she could see straight again.
“Here,” Leona handed her some water, to which Yuu gladly drank.
“Can you stand?” Ashengrotto-san asked in concern.
“I’m fine now..”
“You should go to the infirmary. Professor Crewel might need to check up on you,” Riddle suggested.
“A-Alright..”
“Someone walk him to the infirmary. There’s no guarantee he’s going to pass out again or something,” Leona suggested.
“Speaking of, what exactly happened?” the glowing blue tablet said in confusion.
“I.. have a medical condition.”
“That makes you pass out on the floor?”
“I’ll take Yuu-san to the infirmary,”
Notes:
:) I have a lot planned for the month of october in this fic.
Chapter 30: An offer
Summary:
Yuu receives an offer.
Notes:
Okay so, first of all, I'd just like to thank you guys for all the support. I read and appreciate your comments, Kudos, bookmarks, and hits. On that topic, this fic has more than 3500 hits, 250 kudos, and 150 comments <3! and I've uploaded like, 31 chapters now. I'm actually so happy! you guys are amazing!
Oh, and also, what events do you guys want to see? I'm doing Beansday for sure, but anything else? Fairygala, twisted Halloween, Glorious masquerade, Culinary crucible, any of that? just curious.
Lastly, Do you think the pacing of the story is too slow? like, am I going into too much detail and it's just dragging on, or maybe it's fine?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona wasn’t the type to want to help someone just because it was the right thing to do. And that was the same even right now. He’s concerned, sure. Someone literally collapsed in front of his face. But he didn’t plan on involving himself with this.
They say Beastmen had a sense of smell so keen they could smell everything. There were stories and fairytales that told of beastmen who could smell those who were near death, exposing a man who tried to disguise himself as a woman, all of that stuff. But what people don’t seem to get is that every beastmen has their own noses.
Leona’s for example, was sharper than most. It was a sort of perk for being Royal, he supposes. Sensing near death or something like that wasn’t realistic, just a little fairytale. Beastmen parents would tell their kids they could smell lies to keep their kiddos out of trouble.
But at this moment in time, he started to question if he really did have a magical nose.
Yuu reeked a sort of faint nasty smell. It was extremely faint, you could barely smell it. Leona doubted anyone else could either. It wasn’t there before, only now after his collapse. It wasn’t pleasant, almost resembling blood, but it wasn’t like Yuu was bleeding. It didn’t have the metallic smell blood would usually come with, just.. The other stuff. Makes you feel sick.
Not to mention Vil’s fancy perfume smelled girlier than usual. Like, in the literal sense.
“I.. have a medical condition.”
“That makes you pass out on the floor?”
Leona decided not to press on for more at the moment. He had some plans to take care of. Ruggie should be doing his thing right about now.
“I’ll take Yuu-san to the infirmary,” Riddle volunteered.
“Riddle I’ll be fi-”
“Yuu, my mother is a magic doctor. You are, in no way at all, fine,” Riddle insisted
The human could only sigh, giving up. They both started walking to the infirmary, which was a little far from the mirror chamber. Leona sighed, before going on his own way.
—
“..Pup?” Divus said in confusion. “..It’s concerning how often I see you in the infirmary.”
“Sorry professor..” Yuu said guiltily.
“What happened? Rosehearts?” Divus looked in the redhead’s direction expectantly.
Roseharts was hesitant to answer. “Yuu collapsed.”
Divus immediately stopped what he was doing to whip his head around. “What?”
“..I forgot to take my medicine this week..” The teen said guiltily.
“I have too much on my hands right now because of a sudden sharp rise in numbers of injured students.” Divus sighed. “I can’t ask you for a full explanation at the moment when it comes to your condition, but how are you feeling?”
“Just a little dizzy.. And my head aches a bit every once in a while. But what’s this about a sudden rise in injured students? It is a little more packed here..” The pup questioned, raising a brow.
“It’s nothing too serious, some mutts just got too clumsy and hurt themselves. At least that’s what they told me.”
“I see..”
“Last time you blacked out, but what do you usually do after a seizure?.”
“...There isn’t much fuss over it. It’s kind of a normal thing.. So I just take some time to rest up a bit.”
“That’s all?”
The pup nodded.
“Well, you could rest up here for a while. There’s room right now.”
“Thank you,”
About a few seconds later, Crowley burst through the door in a very dramatic manner, as he usually would. This time, he carried a particular flaming gray monster cat-raccoon. He proceeded to exclaim that he had passed by Roseharts in the halls in search of Yuu to discuss something with him, to which Roseharts had explained that Yuu had collapsed and was in the infirmary.
Apparently, he had headed over to Ramshackle Dorm where he found Grim playing magical shift with the Ramshackle ghosts, which Divus had to admit was rather interesting. How many people have played magift with a ghost anyway? After discovering Yuu wasn’t present with Grim, he decided to talk about his offer with Grim first, who was successfully convinced, as enthusiastic as he looked.
The offer in question was to investigate an interesting case, which was related to the sudden rise in accidental injuries among students. Though it was normal for reckless and over-excited mutts to get themselves hurt before the upcoming Magical Shift tournament, this year was different, that much Divus could tell. What was more intriguing was the fact that the ones sustaining these injuries were almost all top candidates for this year’s Magical Shift teams. The crow guessed that this may not have been on accident after all, since it would be too big of a coincidence, but there was no evidence to prove that. Which brings us back to the offer.
“I’d like you to investigate this particular case, Yuu-san and Grim. Should you solve it, I have a reward in store.”
The gray kitten perked up. “Come on Yuu! We’ve gotta take this offer!”
“And the reward is..?” The pup ignored his cat familiars’ pleas.
“I could let you and Grim play in the Magical Shift tournament.”
Divus, who was patching up another clumsy mutt nearby, listening in on the conversation, widened his eyes in shock.
“But I thought you needed 7 players to participate!?” Yuu said in shock.
“As a headmaster, I’ll figure that part out,”
“Come on Yuu! Don’t stress over the small stuff! Let’s go solve the case already!”
But Yuu was skeptical. “Playing in a magical shift tournament is great and all, Grim seems to look forward to that. But I’m not interested in this particular offer.”
“Why!?” Grim exclaimed in shock.
“It just isn’t really worth it to me. I’m not interested in magift.”
This was probably one of the first few people Divus has ever heard say they weren't interested in magift enough to the point they refuse an offer like that.
“We’ll be on TV! When we win that tournament, the whole world’s gonna cheer for us!”
“Sorry Grim, I’m just not interested in the reward.”
“Oh? Then what would you be interested in?” The Crow asked.
Yuu was slightly surprised, but took a moment to think. “Madol.”
“Pardon?” Crewel smirked at the hesitation in his voice. This is where Crowley would start to have his doubts.
“Alright, how about this, I get to buy anything I’d like from the mystery shop free of charge. For maybe a week.”
“A-anything?”
“Of course, I’m not saying to rob Mr. S, I’m saying I don’t need to pay.”
Crewel chuckled. “It seems you’re in quite the bind,”
“But-”
“Will I get my reward or not?”
“..You know I provide shelter and foo-”
But Yuu didn’t miss a beat.
“When I first arrived in Ramshackle the roof had holes and leaked when it rained. It's haunted by ghosts, which I will admit are pleasant company but you could have at least warned me before I ‘moved in’ and gave Grim a heart attack. I had no money arriving here and had to earn it by working shifts at the Mostro Lounge to buy groceries and such. Ramshackle truly lived up to its name when I first came, and it took a lot of effort to clean the place as much as I could on my own . The walls are rotting and there’s no running electricity so I light my own fire to cook and for lighting. The plumbing works but the first time I switched it on it had lots of rust in the water and took ages to clean before I could finally use it for personal hygiene without worrying too much. Also, I spotted some rats here and there and I’m still looking for them.”
“.. What,” Divus mustered, turning to Crowley. He was astonished, but also extremely angry at a particular crow.
“..2 hours.” Crowley negotiated. “Anything you could check out at Sam’s within 2 hours and carry back to Ramshackle will be free of charge.”
“A day.”
“4 hours.”
“A day,”
“6 hours,”
“ A day ”
“12 hours final offer,” Crowley finally declared.
The pup smiled pridefully. “That’s a promise!”
Notes:
I would just like to remind you that Yuu has like, 3 doctor friends. (Anna, Sandy, Zack) and there's a lot of injured students.
Chapter 31: Sherlock Holmes who?
Summary:
Yuu and Grim begin their investigation.
Notes:
OMG 4000 hits!? wasn't it still in the 3000s a few days ago--
no, but seriously, thank you guys! this one's long, or at least it felt like it. Be warned though, I'll probably upload a little less frequently for a long while. mostly because I've got some work to get done lol.
Yuu is a genius this chapter. Expect to see Rook, and tweels next chapter probably, and I think also Jamil, and maaaybe Jack?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After Yuu started feeling better, she began her investigation. Lucky for her, she was already in the best place for questioning the victims. Professor Crewel seemed to be rather busy by the large numbers of injured students coming in all at once, so Yuu decided to offer her help while she’s at it.
“Are you sure?”
“I may have not mentioned this before, but 3 of the people in my family are knowledgeable in medicine and treating injuries.”
“Well that explains how you were so skilled at wrapping bandages.”
The first were some Heartslabyul students. After the events that transpired, The Heartslabyul students recognized Yuu as ‘The magicless student who talked sense into their dorm head’ and not to mention survived an oveblot. So there was some trust between them.
“Eh? Who're you?”
“Oh! You’re the magicless kid from Ramshackle and your pet fire raccoon!” One of said, “You were the ones at the unbirthday party, right?”
“Yep..” Yuu would honestly rather not go back to it.
“Oh~! We’re pretty famous!” Grim exclaimed with pride.
“What are our names?” Yuu asked.
“I’m Dylan, this guy’s Dean,”
“Right, so.. What happened?” Yuu noticed some bruises visible in some parts of their body, like their arms, and it looks like they sprained their ankle.
“I don’t really know either.. I was just walking down the stairs and the next thing I knew I was falling..” Dylan answered.
“Oh? You didn’t realize you tripped?” Yuu asked, gesturing for them to give her their hand.
“Eh? What are you doing?” Dylan said in confusion.
“Professor Crewel let me help him out with this. Do you want to be patched up or what?”
“Really? You sure you’re qualified for this?”
“My friends are doctors and I have experience with this stuff. So just trust me?” Technically, Anna, Sandy, and Zack were definitely qualified enough for the profession.
“..Fine.” He sighed. “Anyways, yeah, I didn’t really feel myself trip.. Like I moved on my own sort of? But I was probably just too out of it to realize or something…”
“Maybe. But you didn’t really look like you were gonna trip.” Dean added.
So if this was on purpose, the perpetrator probably did it carefully enough that it felt like the victim was just being clumsy.
“I see..” Grim nodded along.
“Did you feel like you tripped on anything in particular? Maybe something was in the way or..”
“No, nothing. I checked. He was probably just clumsy or something.” Dean assured.
So whatever this is.. It has to be involved with magic. In a world where magical potions and spells work, there’s probably a spell– a kind of jinx for this. Or maybe it was a potion slipped into a drink?
“Did you happen to eat or drink anything that was gifted to you by someone else before this accident?” Maybe it was some kind of magical potion.
“Well, there was a tea party 2 days ago,” Dylan recalled. “The dorm head was in a good mood. As far as I can tell, Clover is the only one who makes all the goods.”
Trey wouldn’t. Besides, what benefit would he get from injuring his own dormmates? And speaking of that..
“Oh, yeah, you’re hand’s all good now.” Yuu just bandaged up the wounds, some ice, and one of Crewel’s magical salves. Twisted wonderland had interesting plant biology, thanks to magic. So plants with healing properties were common.
“Woah, that was fast.” He said in surprise.
“Thanks for your cooperation, rest up and you should be fine.”
—
The pattern of investigating and questioning injured students went on for a while, as Yuu patched them up, they told her what happened to them.
She made a lot of conclusions based on each students’ recollections. The injuries weren’t anything too serious, but weren’t too minor that they weren’t handicapped in some way, basically all of them were physical injuries, so there’s no chance of poisoning which eliminates the potion theory. Almost every student said the same thing, they felt like they moved on their own, and they were probably just clumsy and distracted. Not to mention almost 99% of the students are all Magical shift candidates.
Whoever the culprit was, their motives had to be related to Magical Shift in some way, Since they were mostly injuring Magift players. And if they were smart enough to cover up their tracks and trick the students into thinking it was all an accident, they were smart enough not to injure their own dorm’s players.
Looking around, there were barely any Savannaclaw students anywhere she looked. And the injured from Savannaclaw recounted a different experience. No mentions of moving on their own unlike from other dorms.
The culprit is from Savanaclaw.
Yuu’s best bet was a unique magic– since this type of spell seemed too complex to be a normal one. If the culprit is from Savanaclaw, who would it be? The only person she knows from Savanclaw is Leona, who was their dorm leader, and the hyena boy she'd encounter occasionally.
“Hey professor?”
“Hm?”
“Do you happen to know anyone with a unique magic that makes other people move on their own?” She didn’t specifically know in what way or how, only that it controls their movements.
“Are you on to something?”
“Well, whoever the culprit is, I’m guessing they're from Savanaclaw.”
“Savannaclaw..?”
“Eh? That one?” Grim questioned.
“There’s a lot of reasons. First, barely anyone from Savanaclaw is injured, and the injured ones seem to have a different case compared to the other dorm’s injured students, basically every injured student is a Magift player, and most Savannaclaw students aspire to play in the big leagues as professionals in Magift, so there’s one motivation. Also, they’ve apparently been eliminated in the first round by Diasomnia via matchups twice in a row.”
“How’d you come up with all that!?” Grim exclaimed in astonishment.
Crewel seemed amazed by Yuu’s deduction. “..I see. But why a unique magic spell?”
“No normal spell is so complex it controls other people’s movements. At least I think so. And I’ve investigated the possibility of potions slipped into drinks, but that possibility was eliminated.”
“You’re quite skillful. I’d imagine the crow would be astonished at how fast you managed to deduct this much.”
Yuu snickered. “Yeah,”
“Unfortunately, I can’t just show you the database for every student’s unique magic. That would be a breach of privacy for the students, and is technically illegal.”
Oh yeah, what are Twisted wonderland’s laws like anyway?
“Aww what?” Grim whined in disappointment.
“Then I’ll have to ask someone from the dorm myself.”
“That’d be rather reckless. If they catch on to your investigation, they may have been in on it and take precautions to make sure no one finds out about their possible scheme. I’d watch out if I were you.”
“Thanks, but I’m going to need some way to find out…”
Without warning, The door burst open, for about the umpteenth time today. However this time, Yuu was met with a familiar face. “Help! Trey’s injured!”
Yuu had no clue how Riddle managed to support Trey, who basically didn’t look like he couldn’t move. Although Riddle was one of the best mages here, so maybe with the help of a spell?
Riddle looked frantically in Yuu’s direction. Yuu immediately came to their aid, helping support Trey. the two brought him to the nearest bed in the infirmary as Yuu examined Trey’s leg.
“What happened?”
“Even glasses guy..” Grim mumbled. “Looks like it hurts,”
“Agh.. it was my fault..” Riddle sighed.
“What do you mean?”
“Earlier, I had to go to the 3rd year’s classroom because I had something to discuss with someone. I was with Trey at the time and we were walking down the stairs until I felt myself trip.” Riddle explained. “I thought I’d fall, but then Trey covered me from the fall and he got injured instead..”
“Hey, it’s fine. I covered for you myself so don’t worry about it..” Trey reassured with a pained expression.
“Looks like you hurt your leg. You’re going to need to be in crutches for a while…” Yuu concluded, gathering some supplies.
“You pups sure are reckless.. Unless Yuu’s theory turns out to be right.” Crewel chimed in.
“..Theory?” Riddle said in confusion.
“The heamdage assigned me to an investigation. Apparently Clover-senpai isn’t the only person who’s been injured one way or another.” Yuu explained. “Let me guess. Clover-senpai, were you supposed to be playing Magift?”
Trey’s eyes widened in surprise. “Yeah, actually. When Riddle was about to leave for the 3rd year class I was about to go to Magift practice.”
“Wait, does that mean you felt like you moved on your own when you fell?” Grim was quick to catch on, surprisingly.
“..Are you guys psychics now?”
“No, but what happened to you definitely matches up with–”
Yuu was cut off by the sound of the door opening, again, followed by multiple people rushing in. “We got the text!”
“Text?” Yuu said in confusion. Cater, Ace, and Deuce all appeared through the door.
“I sent the others a message about Trey.” Riddle explained.
“Oh, that fast?” The telephones in the shelter weren’t exactly used for communication, more as a source of messages from Minerva, usually in morse code. Yuu didn’t hear a phone call, and Riddle mentioned a ‘text’, so it must have been like a digital letter?
“Trey, you good?” Cater asked.
“I’m patching him up right now, actually.”
“Woah, you can do that?”
“You’d need to know at least a little bit about treating wounds.” Yuu responded, wrapping a bandage around Trey’s right leg.
“Yuu-san, you mentioned a theory before?” Riddle reminded.
“Oh, that. So I’m investigating the sudden rise in injuries among students. Me and Grim have been here for about the past hour treating wounds and questioning students.” Yuu explained.
“That’s a long time..” Deuce blurted.
“From what we’ve gathered, I’ve made multiple conclusions. First is that the injuries happened on purpose– the work of a culprit. Next is that the culprit is from Savanaclaw, and that this is probably the work of a unique magic. I’m not too sure on that though, I’ll need to look into more spells like that in the library. But I’m sure it's a spell and not a potion or something like that.”
“Woah woah! That’s a quick accusation. Why Savanaclaw?” Trey questioned.
Yuu explained the evidence she’s gathered so far, detailing the injuries sustained, the students’ recollections, and all the other stuff.
“..Remind me to never play Mafia with you.” Ace said in astonishment.
“Mafia?”
“Never mind.”
“So what you’re saying is, this is the work of someone’s unique magic from Savanaclaw?” Riddle asked.
“Well, yes. I don’t know who just yet, but I need to be fast before every single magift player in school becomes a victim.”
By the time the words left Yuu’s mouth, Trey had already been bandaged up. “You should be a little better now. Just rest up for a while before you go back to your dorm.”
“Woah! That was quick..!” Trey realized.
“Excellent work, pup.” Crewel praised. “Now, you should all disperse to give Clover-san some time to rest.”
The group obliged, leaving the infirmary. “I’ll be honest, your deduction is probably correct,” Riddle said in agreement.
He proceeded to explain how he had Cater investigate the matter and gather some evidence, which all matched up with Yuu’s conclusion. Top Magift players were the only ones targeted, felt like being moved on their own, etc. This only strengthened Yuu’s theory. Now the only thing they needed to do was figure who and how the culprit did it.
“Dang, you really are a detective.” Ace commented. “Do you have an idea of who the perpetrator might be?”
“No, but at least I know which dorm they’re probably from.”
“On that topic, I suggest we take initiative if we plan on catching the culprit.” Riddle suggested.
“Oh? You’re helping?”
“Of course. They are rule breakers that must be brought to justice.”
“So what did you have in mind?” Grim asked in confusion.
There’s multiple ways to go about it, like asking the Savanaclaw students themselves if they knew anyone with a unique magic they were looking for, for an example. Although it’s more straightforward, it’s risky.
“Well to start, we could predict who’d be targeted next, and keep an eye on them. Protect them like their bodyguards.” Riddle explained. “We’d be able to keep them safe should something happen, and catch the potential culprit at the same time. Either finding them within the vicinity, or catching them in the act if it were possible.”
“Oh, an ambush.”
“Quick on the uptake, Yuu-chan!” Cater commented. “Lucky for us, we’ve already got an idea of potential targets. I’ll share the info on the groupchat,”
“Groupchat..?” Yuu echoed in confusion.
“Right, forgot you don’t have a phone… I honestly have no idea how you survive!”
“A groupchat is a system where you can send a text message online to multiple people at once.” Deuce explained.
Wow, that would have been so useful. “If only we had that back in my world…”
“Eh?”
“I was just talking to myself. So could you just read it out or something?” Yuu asked.
“Here, just look at my screen.” Deuce offered, showing her his phone screen. “You could write it down or something–”
“Alright, let’s head over to Pomefiore.”
“Eh!? Don’t you need to write it down or–”
“It’s easier than the pictures we had to memorize for our tests. I’ve got it memorized. This person’s name is ‘Rook Hunt’?”
“What are your tests like?” Ace questioned in awe. "I'm honestly curious how you'd do during exam season."
Notes:
Dylan and Dean's names are kinda supposed to reference tweedle dee and tweedle dum. Just thought of the alice in wonderland reference since it's heartslabyul :)
Chapter 32: Otherworldly reminders
Summary:
In which Yuu goes investigating further, accompanied by the Heartslabyul gang.
Notes:
if you really squint, you could see a lot of resemblances between characters of each franchise. Here, let me help start you off, Jamil and Ray. I literally made a venn diagram for both of these boys.
Also, in my AU, Brooms already have magic in them, like charmed by the broomstick makers, specifically designed for flying so that mages don't have to charm it themselves. convenience, yanno? having magic is just an advantage to make it easier to control the brooms. yes, Yuu will live every little child's dream.
Enjoy~! this one's pretty long.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The last thing Yuu would have expected was for someone to speak French.
French, of all things.
It happened when they entered Pomefiore dorm. The dormitory was basically a castle, reminiscent to that of Heartslabyul’s, but grander and has a more elegant presence, with its stone structure and pavement.
“...Wow,” was all Yuu could manage. She was in awe, in all honesty.
“It has the royal vibe, right?” Cater agreed.
The inside was even fancier. Purple walls with golden accents, white marble pillars, and scarlet curtains. Not to mention the chandeliers. Truly, a palace.
“So according to my data,I think who we’re looking for here would be a third-year named ‘Rook Hunt’,” Cater explained.
“Golden bobbed hair and a fedora..” Yuu mumbled.
“That’s his trademark!” Cater added.
“Hunt-senpai is a very capable player who served as a key player in last year’s tournament.” Riddle recounted. “But he is a little.. Eccentric, I should say.”
Yuu tilted her head in confusion. “Strange?”
“Oh, is he the guy sitting over there?” Deuce pointed out.
“Woah! Is that Vil Schoenheit?” Ace said awe.
As the description stated, he was indeed wearing a hat. Different from Trey’s fedora, more suited for a hunter of sorts, with a white feather poking through the leather brown hat. Another notable thing was that he and the two other people he was with sparkled. They were beautiful in their own ways, she should say. Anna would fit right in, now that she thought about it.
“Non, non Monsieur Crabapple! Holding the teacup without your pinky sticking out isn’t elegant at all.”
Yuu stopped in her tracks. ‘Monsieur’?
“Ah.. I’m sorry,” The lilac haired.. Boy, whom Yuu recognized from the cafeteria, apologized.
“I’m so very concerned about what to do for our tournament make up.” The beautiful person that Yuu recognized as Pomefiore’s dorm leader sighed. “Aren’t you curious about that new foundation released from felicite cosmetics?”
“Haha! Lovely Vil, our Roi du Poison!” Rook exclaimed. ”Your brilliance isn’t determined solely by the quality of the cosmetics,”
‘King of poisons!?’ Yuu didn’t know whether to be surprised by the title, or the fact that he spoke French, again.
“I know that, Rook. However, we must prepare if we wish to rank higher, don’t we?” Vil replied.
“Your initiative is truly marvelous!”
“He doesn't look like–”
“Excuse me,” Yuu needed to know if French really did exist here, which would mean a country similar to France existed too.
“Hm? Ah, you are Ramshackle’s prefect, correct?” Rook said in realization. Was that a famous thing now?
“Ah, yes.. I was wondering, was what you said earlier in French?” Yuu herself knew a little bit of it. There was a french dictionary in the shelter and Yuu read through it a little.
“..French?” He replied in confusion. “I am unaware of that language, however I am glad you have taken interest! This beautiful language is quite common in the city of flowers,”
City of flowers? Nevermind that, so he isn’t speaking French?
“The name of this beautiful language is quite literally the language of flowers, or Florian, as they call it. Ah! How elegant~”
“Ah, I see..” Maybe twisted wonderland has their own version of France?
“What brings you here anyway, Yuu-san?” Vil said questioningly.
“Ah, no particular reason. I just tagged along with my friends who wanted to see his friend.” Yuu answered.
“Is that so? Alright then.”
“I’ll be on my way now,” Yuu said, excusimg herself, as she turned her back, she added one more thing. “Stay safe,”
It was a pretty awkward interaction, especially after what happened after the dorm meeting and all that. But Yuu squeaked by. At least now she has yet another topic to research.
“The city of flowers..”
“Hey, Yuu, what were you doing!?” Ace confronted.
“Oh, sorry. It was just that Hunt-senpai was speaking a language that existed where I’m from,”
“Whoa! I didn’t think he’d be so strange that he’d literally speak an otherworldly language.” Deuce commented.
“He can speak Florian, correct? The language of the city of flowers.” Riddle realized.
“Yeah. but where I’m from, it’s called French.”
“French?”
“Yes.”
“We should get going now, right? We’ve still got other potential targets to check out. I’m pretty sure if anyone's going to be fine, it’s Hunt-kun.” Cater reminded.
“Oh! Right,”
—
Turns out, Octavinelle dorm was next. “We’re gonna look for Floyd and Jade leech, second year twins.” Cater explained. “According to my sources, their special strength is their insane coordinated plays. I’ve heard anyone who plays against them is always at a loss.”
Right now they were in the courtyard, and Yuu was rather familiar with her co-workers. And wouldn’t you know it, the twins themselves were standing in the courtyard, chatting with each other.
“Gah! They have the same face!” Grim exclaimed in shock.
“Oh, right, you haven’t met them yet,” Yuu blurted. She forgot Grim didn’t tag along with her when she was working her shifts.
“You know these tall guys!?” Ace gasped.
“Co-workers.”
Everyone immediately froze. “What?”
“Ah! It’s goldfish and shrimpy chan~!” Floyd’s distinctive voice was projected loud and clear.
Riddle yelped. “He saw me..!” he immediately took a step back, standing behind the group in an attempt to hide.
“Ehh~? What are you both doing here~? Hide and seek? Sounds fun!” Floyd said excitedly.
“F-Floyd, how many times have I told you not to call me such a silly nickname?” Riddle stuttered.
“Eh~? But it makes sense. You’re small and red, so obviously you're a goldfish~!” Floyd explained. What is it with everyone she meets liking nicknames so much? First Yuugo, then Ace’s nickname, then Floyd, Rook, and probably some other people she missed.
“He seems strange..” Grim mumbled, a little alarmed.
Unfortunately, he caught Floyd’s attention. “Ah! A talking cat! So interesting~ hey hey! Could I squeeze you?”
“Myah! Don’t strangle me!” Grim protested, climbing onto Yuu’s shoulder and covering himself under Yuu’s scarf.
“Not my cat please?” Yuu tried to reason.
“Ah, Yuu-san. What might bring you and a group of Heartslabyul students here?” Jade asked politely. “Oh? Are you [perhaps here to spy on enemy teams for the upcoming Magift tournament?”
“There’s multiple reasons actually– uhh..” Cater tried to explain, but the twins were taking it the wrong way.
“We simply cannot let spies go, can we?” Jade reasoned. “Now why might you be spying on us?”
“This guy is so calm, but he looks like he’s about to demolish us!” Ace exclaimed.
“Leech-senpai there’s a perfectly logical expla–”
“Oh, yes. Yuu-san, you have a shift this evening, correct? Please arrive on time, lest you be confronted by Azul. you’re our fastest chef.” Jade cut off.
“You have a job!?” Deuce exclaimed in surprise.
“How else do you think I pay for my necessities and Grim’s tuna addiction?” Yuu answered, before an icicle shot right past her, barely missing her.
“Whoops! Sorry Shrimpy~” Floyd said, with a menacing smile.
“Fiddlesticks.. Another fight!?” Yuu had developed the habit of not actually cursing, rather substituting the words for other words. After all, she was constantly surrounded by young, innocent children.
“You actually say fiddlesticks?” Ace laughed.
“Better than saying frick, pardon my language.” Yuu responded, dodging another watershot. “Just go focus on the fight! We’ve gotta get out of here,”
Right now, she was running– considerably faster than the others. So much so that she had to purposefully slow down. “Ace watch out! Behind you! Dodge to the right!”
Ace obliged, shifting to the side, as a water spell shot past him.
“I’m gonna need you to point your pen directly behind you and shoot out a spell! Quickly!’ Yuu commanded, which was followed by Ace’s nod as he shot out a fire spell. A little intense, but Yuu knew that wasn’t the strongest one he knew.
“Riddle to your left! Cater jump up in about 3 seconds, Deuce duck down now! Floyd-senpai is picking up his pace, so run a little faster.” Yuu shot out commands left and right as Heartslabyul dodged each attack. Yuu guessed that from Floyd’s active nature and tall stature, he’d have a lot of stamina, and the other boys started to slow down.
“Into the classroom!” Yuu commanded. There was a classroom near the courtyard that had its door open, and it looked empty. The perfect escape.
Everyone rushed in, but Riddle was gradually slowing down. So Yuu moved back and grabbed him by the wrist, dragging him faster. The minute everyone was inside, Yuu shut the door and locked it.
This was a little familiar wasn’t it? The chase, staying back to help out the slower children, hiding away in the rooms.
Jade and Floyd reminded Yuu of Lewis.
She hated to admit it, but they did. Floyd was Lewis’ amused and playful side, when he’s amused during his hunt, when he experienced the thrill of the hunt, especially during their revolt in goldy pond. And there was a hint of Luce in there too, unfortunately. Just probably not as spoiled and bratty.
Jade reminded her more of Lewis’ more mature and serious side. Amused, but not exactly to the satisfied point yet. He also reminded her of Bayon. Amused and satisfied by his hunt, but still calm in a sense.
What odd reminders.
“Are they gone?” Grim said frightfully, covering himself under Yuu's scarf.
“..I don’t hear them.” Yuu said. “And what benefit would they gain from chasing us down anyway? The reason they chase us off is because they suspect we’re spies, right? If we don’t spy on them anymore..”
“What if they think we know too much and have to silence us or something?” Ace said, slightly shaken.
“You should really stop reading those murder mystery comics,” Yuu sighed.
“So.. do you guys wanna get out, or..?” Cater suggested.
“I guess so..” Deuce sighed.
“We still have some targets to visit and a culprit to catch.” Riddle reminded.
“Right. Besides, if those two need protection— which I doubt— I’ll see them at work today so I might be able to catch anyone sneaking about.” Yuu assured.
“I’d doubt anyone would come after them, especially not Floyd, ” Riddle shivered.
“Oh, about that.” Cater said. “What exactly is your job?”
“I work at the Mostro Lounge.”
“What!?” Riddle and Cater said in unison.
“Oh, you work in that cafe? I’ve heard of it but never been. Why are you guys so surprised? It’s not a dangerous job, right?” Deuce said.
“Technically, no. It's just.. You work under Azul? Of all people?” Riddle said in slight disbelief.
“Well, yeah. He’s the boss isn’t he? I know he’s kind of sketchy, but he isn’t a terrible boss. I get paid for doing my job.” Yuu responded.
“That’s not– Yuu-chan, have you been roped into a contract?” Cater asked.
“There was the employment contract I had to sign, but that’s about it.”
“It wasn’t suspicious or something like that, right?” Cater asked a little worriedly.
“No?”
“Guys, we have to get back on track. Who’s next?” Deuce reminded.
“We’ll talk more about this later,” Riddle assured.
—
It was getting late, so this was their last observation for the day. They were looking for a freshman, from Savanaclaw no less, Jack Howl. Yuu doubted he needed protection, though.
“Aren’t we sure no one from Savanaclaw’s going to get hurt?” Ace commented.
“True, but it never hurts to make sure. They might have attempted to hurt one from their own dorm in an effort to cover up and lose suspicion. We need to investigate Savanaclaw anyway.” Yuu explained. It’s weird how they’ve never thought to investigate Savanaclaw in the first place.
“And remember, these are still just theories. We aren’t 100% sure any athletes from Savanaclaw are safe. Who knows, they might be practicing Magift and we might get a glimpse of one of their unique magics so we could get a rough idea of who and who isn’t the culprit.” Yuu continued.
“He is a top player. There’s a rumor floating around that he got invited to a bunch of athletic clubs.” Cater added.
“He’s probably back at the dorm around this time, huh?” Deuce thought.
“Oh! It’s already 5 PM. Rule #346 of the Queen of Hearts states, “One must not stay and play croquet in the gardens past 5 PM.” Riddle cited. “I’ll return to my dorm for now. Do be careful.”
“I thought you’d gone soft, but you’re still a stickler for the rules, huh?” Grim commented.
“I-I think I’ve become quite lenient!” Riddle admitted.
“Yup~ he’s been a lot nicer. But his seriousness is one of his trademarks, y’know~?” Cater chuckled. “Alright, see you later Riddle-kun,”
Entering through the mirror, they were transported to a whole new different atmosphere. Yuu still couldn’t wrap her head around that. Where could the school possibly have enough room for this?
Savnaclaw lived up to its name, being a Savanna and all. The dorm was quite literally carved into a mountain of rocks, with its entrance lit by torches. For some reason, there were horned skulls lying around. She’d rather not know if they were real, or if it were for decoration.
“So.. Jack, huh. What’s he look like?”
“Silver hair, tanned, and it seems like his wolf features are his trademarks. Fluffy ears and tail.” Cater described.
“Fluffy tail.. That guy over there?” Grim said, pointing.
“Good eye Grimmy! That’s him alright.” Cater praised.
“Wha– How is he that tall?!” Ace gasped.
“..Isn’t he also a first year?” Deuce said in realization.
“Well, now you know why he’s being scouted by so many sports clubs!” Cater cheered.
Yuu stared at the jogging freshman. He looks.. Like Ayshe’s dogs in human form. The fluffy ears and tail were unmistakably similar to that of the dog’s Ayshe was close with. She may have not interacted with the dogs herself, but it was easy to get used to their presence. But deep down, she always wanted to pet them. Like an impossible desire.
“Hm~? You went silent there Yuu-chan~ Are you nervous? Don’t worry, Cay-kun’s got your back. I'll protect you if he bares his fangs at us~” Cater assured.
“Ah, no it’s not that. He just reminds me of someone is all..” Yuu denied. “But thanks.”
Without warning, Grim quite boldly went ahead and approached the freshman. “Hey! Spiky head!”
Jack stopped in his tracks. “Hah?”
“Is there someone in your dorm who–” Grim’s question was cut off immediately by Yuu who covered his mouth. “Humphf!?”
“Sorry about that..” Yuu smiled politely.
“Who are you? Don’t get in the way.” Jack had a rather deep masculine voice, perfectly matching his strong physique.
“There’s a lot of room for improvement when it comes to Grim’s communication skills,” Cater commented.
“Mphf!” Grim’s muffled voice sounded frustrated, as he tried to free himself from Yuu’s grasp, to no avail.
“Aha.. Sorry about that– could you just hear us out for a little?” Cater tried to reason politely.
“What do you guys want?” Jack said in annoyance.
We weren’t supposed to actually go up to him, just scout the dorm, and make sure nothing happened to him. He looks perfectly fine, so that confirms the Savanaclaw theory. Yuu thought. Should we ask him if he knows anyone with that unique magic? We don’t have to tell him why we need to know, right?
“Do you happen to know anyone with a unique magic that can control other people’s movements?” Yuu asked.
“..Huh?” Jack’s eyes widened in surprise. “..Why do you want to know?”
“We just heard of someone with that unique magic, and I wanted to ask them something.” Did you attempt to make Riddle fall down the stairs and overflow professor Crewel with more work to do in the infirmary?
“Tch. I’d get out of here if I were you.” Jack said, resuming his jog.
“Wai- aaand he’s gone.” Cater sighed.
“He gives me bad vibes.” Grim complained. “Really blunt and stuff.”
“Well, people are bound to be annoyed by the way you talk to people,” Ace commented, rolling his eyes.
“Hey, we should probably get out of here.” Something about what Jack told her sounded like a warning, rather than a rude remark.
“Eh? Why–”
“Oi! What are you guys doing here?” a gruff voice yelled, startling Yuu.
“Oh, they’re Heartslabyul guys,” a different voice replied.
“Hehe! They're followers of that Red Spoiled Brat,” another different voice added.
“...What did you say?” Yuu said in a rather ominous tone.
“Don’t expect to get out of here in one piece after stepping into our territory!” They threatened, ignoring Yuu’s ominous remark.
“Why does this keep happening to us..” Deuce sighed sadly.
“Aha.. we’ll be taking our leave now, please excuse us–” Ace tried to reason.
“Aw, come on~ play with us a bit!” They said sinisterly. “Let’s play a hunting game. ‘Course you guys will be the prey~!”
Yuu hated this reminder the most. “You wanna hunt? Let’s hunt.” Yuu said in a hostile tone.
“Stop it,” a rather firm, yet lazy and familiar voice interjected.
Notes:
y'all I cannot rename French, but it'd be weird to have Rook now french, but France doesn't exist. so I just thought of florian, since, city of flowers and all that. if you guys could come up with a better name, that'd be great tho. I just came up with it on a whim and all that lol.
Chapter 33: Magicless and Merciless
Summary:
Savanaclaw shall know pain.
Notes:
Listened to touch off by uverworld while writing this lol.
Girlboss Yuu chose violence this chapter.
Na na na na na na na na na~!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Dorm head!” a student said in shock.
“These guys were trespassing on our turf!”
“Let’s make ‘em pay for it, hehe!”
“We’ll see who's gonna pay..” The kid from the cafeteria looked like he was at the brink of resorting to violence.
Ruggie was pretty surprised by the huge difference in attitude. He was pretty soft spoken in the cafeteria when he offered him a sandwich. What did these guys do?
“Hey, you’re the guy from the cafeteria.” Ruggie remarked, getting his attention. “Thanks for the sandwich.”
“..You’re welcome.” The small boy tried to stay calm, but they looked like they were about to burst a vein.
“Ah! You’re the sad guy!” the raccoon said in recognition.
“Hey! Don’t just make up nicknames like that. I’ve got a name y’know? It’s Ruggie Bucchi.” Ruggie corrected.
“Pleasure to see you again, Bucchi-kun. I’m Yuu,” ‘Yuu’ introduced.
Ruggie cocked a brow. “You’re me?”
“My name is ‘Yuu’,” He clarified.
“Wait, you’re the sandwich maker?” Leona said in surprise.
“Oh, did Bucchi-kun share with you? Yeah, I guess.” Yuu answered.
“Hey! Don’t speak with that attitude!” Another student yelled out.
“Look who’s talking..” A ginger Heartslabyul student commented.
“Leona-san, Ruggie-san, let’s knock ‘em out!” A Savanclaw frosh suggested.
“Stop yapping, fools.” Leona objected. “Getting into the fight before the tournament’s gonna get us disqualified. You want that to happen?”
“Are you saying we’re just gonna let the prey go sir!?” A student questioned.
“Who said we’re letting them off the hook? Why don’t we treat them to some Magift?” Leona sinisterly suggested.
“Magift?”
“Using magic as we please during practice isn’t against the rules, is it?” Leona smirked.
“Shishishi~ you’re such a bully, Leona-san. These wimps won’t last one game, y’know?” Ruggie grinned.
“We’re not baking down after hearing that, Y’know?” The raccoon huffed.
A blue haired Heartslabyul student sighed. “Looks like there’s no way back if we refuse…”
“Alright let’s settle this. Watch us, Cater-senpai!” The reddish ginger exclaimed.
“For reals? Alright.. Yuu, you should probably watch–”
“I’m joining in.” Yuu simply stated.
“Eh!? But Magift requires magi–”
“No, no. This might be interesting. You wanna play, herbivore?” Leona smirked sinisterly.
“But Yuu’s magicless. How’s he gonna attack?” Cater tried to reason.
“Alright then, fine. We’ll let him attack physically.” Leona declared. “It’d be no fun if he won’t put up much of a fight.
“Eh? Actually?”
“Would it make much of a difference? We’ll be on broomsticks~ he’s pretty wimpy, too.” Ruggie commented.
They were fatally mistaken.
—
The hand mirror shattered as it hit the ground, loud and clear, marking the start of the game. Savanaclaw’s Magift players zipped around in the air on their broomsticks, circling the opponents like vultures. Ruggie wasn’t expecting much from the confident bunch, and neither did anyone else on Savanaclaw’s side.
They were pretty pitiful at first, to the point that it felt like borderline bullying. But Ruggie had to admit, their defensive magi skills were pretty refined for some freshies. Yuu didn’t move much, his eyes darting one way and another, watching the game like a hawk, only moving to dodge attacks, which Ruggie thought he was pretty good at.
He took as fear, cowering in the ground, pitifully trying to survive. He couldn’t blame him though. He was magicless in a field of talented mages, like a defenseless little rabbit in the wild.
A second year swooped down to land another blow with his magic.
“Psh- you’re like pathetic little rabbits!” The second year scoffed arrogantly. “What? Too scared to attack? You got an advantage too~” this one seemed to be directed at Yuu specifically.
That statement, that very simple tease, was when the atmosphere shifted. “Don’t you dare underestimate rabbits.” Yuu hissed in the most hostile tone Ruggie’s ever heard, almost startling him off his broom.
Yuu got a boost from one of his peers, getting launched alarmingly high into the air, and straight up roundhouse kicked the student in the face. The student shrieked, landing into a bush that broke his fall. He wasn’t that high up, but he was gonna need ice on that. As Ruggie witnessed the scene, he started to regret some choices.
Yuu jumped onto the broomstick, basically hijacking it. Unfortunately, because he was magicless, steering it was gonna be hard. As it spun him around and jumped up and down like an uncontrollable horse, Ruggie started to have concerns, but Yuu had a tight grip on the flying stick, steering it into the direction of the player currently with the disc in their possession:
Ruggie.
He was in the air, panicking, trying to get out of his reach, but it was coming at him way too fast. It seemed pretty unstable, shifting side to side. But with every second, it shook less and less, as if resigning to its fate, but the same couldn’t be said for Ruggie.
He circled around for a while, looking for someone to pass to, whilst Yuu trailed behind him, like a predator chasing its prey.
“Oi! Over here!” Leona yelled, and Ruggie threw the disc. Leona got a hold of it, diving down as an attempt at escape, and zoomed to the opposing team’s goal
“Deuce! Block him!” The magicless student instructed. “Ace! Get the disk!”
“Got it!”
Leona launched the disc in a curved throw, curving around Deuce. Unfortunately, Hearts guy managed to block it with his shield, but it wasn;t strong enough to be reflected, simply killing its speed and sending it to ground. A team mate reached for it, but Yuu got to it first, swooping down and curving back up.
“What in the great seven!?”
Yuu had the round disc in his grasp, tightly. Almost all the players crowded around him, blocking his way from the goal and trapping him, like a pack cornering their prey.
“Got you where we want you know, herbivore,” Leona smirked.
He was surrounded in every direction, flying up would get him caught, the same if he glided down, or in any direction. He was cornered.
Until he wasn’t.
Yuu quickly and shakily stood up on his broom.
“What the heck– hey!” Leona said in shock, his eyes widening.
Someone shot a spell at their broom, deactivating it. Before the broom basically shut down, it shook, as if stumbling before losing consciousness, and Yuu took that opportunity to jump of the broom– launching himself alarmingly high in the air once again, before jumping onto one of the players in front of him, then onto the next, and the other one, using his enemies like a staircase to victory.
“Gah!”
“Yow!”
“Hey, watch it!”
“What are you doing!?”
As he was launched into the air, Ruggie could only watch as Yuu threw the disc with his bare hands into the goal. It was– what the actual underworld?!
“This kid some eastern ninja!?” Ruggie said in shock, before realizing he was about to fall to his doom.
He seriously thought of catching him, only for him to land flawlessly into a bush.
“Oi! Yuu, are you okay!?” His friends said in a panic, approaching his landing spot.
“That,” He simply said, getting up. He had a few scratches here and there, but was miraculously fine for the most part, as much as Ruggie could see. “Is a point for the rabbits.”
“Really?” one of them sighed. “You had us legitimately worried.”
“That was awesome! How’d you do that kick?!” Another exclaimed.
“No, I’m not gonna teach you, Ace.” Yuu groaned.
“You okay?”
“I’m alive, that’s for sure.” Yuu answered. “We’re still playing? We have a game to win.”
—
It was a long, and surprisingly challenging game for Savanaclaw that day. The game went on for a while, so here are the ‘highlights’ from the opposing team.
Yuu hijacked multiple brooms, in different methods. With his advantage, he got rather.. Creative. He vaulted himself into the air with a broom he hijacked, and scored a point.
Jumped on some unfortunate students to get himself a boost, including Ruggie himself.
Also used the broom was used as a spear to smack some Savanaclaw members out of the way. The trip to the infirmary wasn’t going to be pretty. And he wasn’t afraid to use his fists either. Smacks, punches, chops, and slaps. Not to mention many, many kicks to the face and other parts of the body. How else would he have hijacked the brooms in the first place?
Under Yuu’s specific instructions, He commanded The Heartslabyul bunch like a general directing his army. They worked fairly well for a bunch of mostly freshies. There were passes, defenses, and some good spells that were fired. Cater, which Ruggie knew was famous on magicam, (word spreads fast in the rumor mill) made copies of himself while he had the disc on him, confusing everyone and throwing them into disarray.
The blue haired guy was pretty bold and managed to charge in on multiple occasions. He tried to copy Yuu’s broom hijacking ways, but almost got a ticket to the infirmary, which would honestly save Ruggie some work. Though he isn’t really a top player.
The reddish orange ginger got on everyone’s nerves, throwing in some teasing and arrogant remarks. Really got under everyone's skin. Ruggie started to question whether that was on purpose, because it really made some teammates lose their cool– and their impulse control.
Even the raccoon, surprisingly, was good with his fire magic. He was super arrogant and show off-ish, though. Announcing his moves like some main character. A little weird.
All wasn’t lost however, as Savanaclaw still won by a few points. Ruggie’s agility was part of what carried the team, like Yuu’s broom hijacking tendencies. He wasn't called the disc thief for nothing. Leona was also an invaluable player. How could he not have been? He was their leader, after all. His long range launches were especially useful, scoring most of Savanaclaw’s points.
Right now, everyone stopped, panting, basically sprawled on the ground in exhaustion. Getting punched and kicked in the face multiple times and being thrown off your broomstick takes a lot out of you. Especially the Heartslabyul guys. You could tell they aren’t used to this much moving.
Yuu emptied a whole bottle of water before returning to normal. You wouldn’t believe he was just in an intense Magift game unless you saw how sweaty he was. What kind of crazy stamina beast–
“Good game, but I think we’ll stop.” Yuu reasoned. “Don’t ever insult my friends again.”
“W-We’re sorry!” they yelped.
“One of my biggest regrets is letting you punch us in the face..” Leona sighed regretfully. “Whatever. We won.”
“Congratulations,” Yuu said sarcastically. “I’m going back..”
“..What happened here?” a new voice asked in slight shock
“A bloody massacre.” A student answered.
“Hey, we still won!”
“At what cost?” he added. “I got knocked off my broom one too many times..”
“I got used as a step ladder,”
“Roundhouse kicked.. On multiple occasions.”
“..This is Magift, right?” The frosh, Jack Howl, said in disbelief.
“The magicless kid was playing, so we let him use physical attacks.” an upperclassmen explained. “You could see how that went.”
Jack did a double take. “Magicless kid..?”
A Savanaclaw player pointed to Yuu’s direction. “ Him,”
“You?”
“That’s my name,” Yuu replied nonchalantly.
“I was gonna ask what’s the fun in bullying some weaklings but..”
“Eh~? Look at you, playing the hero of justice! Shishishi” Ruggie snickered.
“..Whatever,” Jack resumed his jog, walking away.
“..Anyway, we’ll be off now.” Yuu waved goodbye, dragging along his merry band of exhausted Heartslabyul students.
“Hey, should we like, stop them?” Ruggie said in exhaustion.
“Agh.. I’m tired. Whatever, just let them go.” Leona waved his hands dismissively. “It's getting late anyways. I’m gonna go nap.”
“Alright, if you say so~”
Needless to say, Yuu earned the respect of some Savanaclaw students that day, not to mention fear. Ruggie hoped there were enough Ice packs to go around, and they Yuu wasn't going to compete in this year's tournament.
Notes:
No Savanaclaw students were harmed and no broomsticks were hijacked in the process of writing this.
Chapter 34: Mister nameless
Summary:
The next few hours since the Magift match were rather busy.
Notes:
I got a sudden rush of inspiration and motivation, so here you are! Good morning~
also, 5000 hits!!! thank you all so much! and we're almost at 200 comments as well!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The sad part was, Yuu still had a shift in the Mostro lounge that evening at 7. Right after a Magift game, which was rather exhausting.
“Shrimpy~? You okay?” Floyd asked.
“Fine, just a little tired, that’s all.”
“Is that so? Alright then. You seemed rather ‘busy’ earlier on.” Jade commented as Yuu chopped some salmon.
“Oh yeah! Didn’t know Shrimpy could run so fast!” Floyd added.
“Mhm..” Yuu tried to shake off her fatigue as she continued working with her knife. She was making Takoyaki now.
Azul entered through the kitchen door. Looks like he was checking in on them again, she supposed.
“Oh, hi Ashengrotto-san,” Yuu greeted, as she started chopping the octopus. She started with the tentacles, humming as she chopped each off swiftly with her sharp kitchen knife. Couldn’t they have gotten the ones that were already pre-cut?
She chopped off the head, setting it aside. “Takoyaki needs them in itty bitty pieces~” she chopped each tentacle one by one into smaller bits.
The twins for some reason, were snickering uncontrollably, while Azul was silent.
“Ah, you’re just in time, I’m about to fry these in a little and I think we’re gonna have an extra. You’re welcome to try one.” Yuu offered with a smile without looking up from her cutting board as she started stuffing the octopus into the batter.
“Pfft– this is golden.” Floyd laughed.
“Hm?” Yuu hummed in confusion.
“..I see you are doing quite well. That’s great, yes. I shall excuse myself.” Azul said, clearing his throat, stepping out of the kitchen.
“Did I say something?” Yuu said worriedly. She didn’t want to offend him.
“No, no, not in particular.” Jade assured with a toothy grin, which was alarming, knowing him.
When Yuu came back to the dorm, she went to sleep basically immediately. When you are given the opportunity for violence, it takes a lot out of you. It was still the evening, too. Around 6 pm maybe.
As usual, she watched her family go about their lives, snapping a bunch of pictures. Since realizing what she could do with her ghost camera, she slept with it all the time, like a kid sleeping with their plush.
“Is this creepy? I feel like a stalker..” Yuu chuckled. She did have some embarrassing pictures of her family. “Ah.. if only I could get a picture of Lucas or Yuugo..”
There isn’t much change, but Emma’s team was getting closer and closer to accessing the day and night.
Wait.
“When they come to the day and night, will they be able to see me?”
“..Perhaps,”
A spark of hope ignited in her. She could finally see her family? Even if it wasn’t for long, she could actually interact with them, and not just watch from afar.
Emma, Ray, please. Yuu prayed. Make it here.
“Hey, could I see some wild demons?”
“Hm? Why would that be?”
“No particular reason.” But Yuu knew he knew exactly why. In case she’ll ever need to do another info presentation about the demon world, some visual representations were going to be rather useful.
For the next while, Yuu spent time taking pictures of different types of demons and some parts of the demon world’s biology. Like the water bulb plant for example.
Speaking of which.
“The vida..” Yuu clenched her fist as she sighed. “You know what? No. Could I see what a demon named ‘Sonju’ is up to?”
—
Malleus was fond of his nightly walks, most especially when he’s exploring Ramshackle. Ramshackle dorm was the name the abandoned dorm went by. And it truly lived up to its name. Although, perhaps because it is abandoned, and the rumors of ghost hauntings, that Malleus could be by himself here.
Or so he thought.
Malleus stopped when he heard faint humming. It was a beautiful melody, truly, yet unfamiliar, and rather somber. Who could that be? Malleus wanted to linger and listen a little longer before intervening.
As he got closer, green fireflies accompanied him. The humming stopped. “Ah.. fireflies. How long has it been since I’ve seen one?” The mysterious figure pondered. Their voice was rather soft.
They leaned on the walls of Ramshackle’s brick fence, with a green firefly on their finger as they observed it with half lidded dark black eyes. They had a blanket draped over their shoulders, and their rather long silvery lilac hair glistened in the moonlight.
“Who goes there?” Malleus decided he’d make his presence known, even if it meant scaring the figure away.
They seemed startled as their head immediately whipped around in his direction. Their eyes widened, as he’d expected, but their eyes seemed to be on his horns. After a few short seconds they finally took a deep breath, muttering something to themselves. “Y-You’re the guy I bumped into at the start of September, right?”
Oh, now he remembers. “It seems so. A child of man you are, indeed.” he said. “Do you live here? This place was supposed to have been abandoned long ago. Consequently, I enjoy taking nightly walks exploring this place as well.”
“Ah, I moved in here recently. I’m the prefect of this dormitory now.” He answered. “I never got your name,”
Malleus blinked. “You do not know my name? Truly?”
“No?” he replied in confusion.
This was unusual indeed. “I see.. Then perhaps it would be better for you not to know, for if you did, it would certainly leave a chilling impression.”
“So what should I call you?”
“Whatever you please.”
Unexpectedly, the child of man chuckled before mumbling. “Is that so? I see.. Ahaha funny how this world keeps reminding me of him..”
“Hm?”
“Ah, sorry. I was just talking to myself.”
“What might your name be then?”
“If this is what you wish to do, then I suppose it would only be fair if I didn’t tell you my name either, wouldn’t it?” The child of man said rather smugly. “You may call me as you please likewise.”
Malleus chuckled. “I see, child of man. Then I suppose I must find another place to have my nightly walks, since now that there are residents here, it will no longer be abandoned.”
“You don’t have to, mister.” Child of man assured. “We’re quiet at night, and it’ll take a while to have this place look less like ruins,”
“I appreciate the offer but..” Malleus said. “Mister?”
“Are you okay with that? I thought I’d call you that.” He smiled.
“Fufufu.. I suppose so.” how amusing this encounter was indeed. “I suppose I’ll come visit again, but as of now, I shall excuse myself.”
The child of man waved him away goodbye as he disappeared into a flutter of green fireflies.
—
The next morning rolled around, and Yuu thought she’d treat her and Grim to some home made breakfast. They’ve been trying to save up by eating mostly cafeteria food, but they wore themselves out an awful lot yesterday, so she decided to make something as a treat– pancakes.
“Ah.. I missed Sherry’s birthday,” Yuu said to herself. “I guess I could do this to make up for it.”
“Who’s birthday?” Grim asked.
“My sister’s,” Yuu answered. “She said she always wanted to try a fluffy pancake, so in honor of her birthday—which I missed, I’m going to make us some pancakes for breakfast.”
“Really!?”
“Take it as a treat for working so hard yesterday.” Yuu chuckled.
“Yeah! Ace and Deuce are gonna be so jealous!”
Yuu took out a pan which she bought from Sam’s– yes, she finally learned his real name. He gave her a discount because he felt genuinely bad that she barely had any living necessities.
“Ah, I’m gonna be late for the meet up..” they were originally supposed to meet up in the cafeteria for breakfast. “Riddle might get a little angry,” Yuu chuckled.
Yuu hummed as she started pouring the batter into the pan. She added in some extra ingredients like strawberries to the mix. Sherry was fond of them after all.
“Grim, we’re gonna have to bring this to the cafeteria so we eat there, okay?” Yuu announced. “We might be late after all.”
“Got it!”
As Yuu flipped her pancake she started to ponder. “When they make it to the human world… are they going to be received well?” Yuu sighed before realization struck. “I-Isn’t there a Ratri clan in the human world too? What if they’ll be pursued all the same in the human world..?”
Yuu started worrying about all the possibilities. Yuu’s own existence isn’t exactly known to anyone outside of NRC. what if they found out she was from another world? Would they take her away?
“No, no. I shouldn’t think about that if I’m celebrating Sherry’s birthday.” Yuu said, snapping out of it. “But please.. Please be okay.”
—
“Morning Yuu-chan!” Cater greeted.
“Good morning, Senpais,” Yuu greeted back with a smile.
“What’cha got there?”
“This?” Yuu raised up her bag. “My breakfast.”
“Eh~? Homemade breakfast? I’m so jealous!” Cater said dramatically. “What didja make?”
“Pancakes.”
“Ooh~”
“What might be the occasion?” Riddle asked curiously.
“Eh, we worked hard in yesterday’s Magift match with Savanaclaw. And I also missed my little sister’s birthday a few weeks ago. She always wanted to try pancakes, so I made some in her honor.” Yuu shrugged.
“What Magift match?”
“You didn’t tell him?” Yuu said, raising an eyebrow.
“Eh, forgot to~”
“We’re getting back to that alter. It’s you sibling’s birthday?” Riddle asked.
“Well.. I kinda missed it back in September..” Yuu sighed.
“I see..”
“Hey, where are Ace and Deuce?” Grim asked.
“As per Rule #249 of the Queen of Hearts, the two of them are currently feeding the flamingos while wearing pink clothes.” Riddle explained.
“Myah! Those are some weird chores..” Grim commented.
“Oh, and by the way, someone else was injured last night.” Riddle announced.
“Wait what!?”
“According to my sources here, a second year from Scarabia.” Cater explained.
“We’re in the cafeteria right now, so let’s go see if they’re here for breakfast.” Riddle decided.
—
“Oi! You’re the guy who got injured last night, right? Tell us about it!” Grim was blunt and straightforward, which would be useful in some cases, but not this one.
“Who’re you guys?” Jamil Viper raised a brow.
“Ah–! The raccoon that set my butt on fire in the ceremony!” Kalim exclaimed in recognition.
“Grim, you really need to learn to have better communication skills,” Yuu pleaded.
“Apologies for disturbing your meal,” Riddle said politely.
“Ah! It’s also Yuu-kun! Hi!” Kalim greeted cheerfully.
“It’s nice to see you again, Kalim.” Yuu smiled.
“Thanks for putting out the fire on my butt!” He smiled. “Is the raccoon your friend? I’m the dorm head of Scarabia, Kalim, and this here is my Vice leader, Jamil, nice to meetcha!”
“Man this guy’s carefree.” Grim mumbled, and Yuu couldn’t help but agree.
“So why are you asking about my injury?” Jamil asked skeptically.
“The headmage asked us to look into it. You aren’t the only one sustaining injuries, apparently.” Yuu explained.
“Well, I guess there’s no harm in that..” Jamil shrugged. “Last night, I went to the kitchen to prepare some of the fried buns with lamb meat that Kalim asked me to make.”
“Jamil’s really good at making them! You should seriously try one with us next time!” Kalim cheerfully interrupted.
“Kalim we’re going off topic,”
“Whoops! Sorry!”
“While I was chopping the ingredients, my hands suddenly felt as if they were out of my control and I got injured in the process.”
“Jamil’s knife cutting skills are praised even by our top chefs, y’know? Were you tired from Magift practice?”
Well that confirms it again, he’s one of the magift players and– wait.
“No, I won’t make a blunder just because of that.” Jamil denied. “But as I was cooking, I felt as if I lost my awareness for a moment.”
“You felt a little out of it, didn’t you? And then it was like there was another thing moving your hands but you barely noticed?”
“How did–”
“Thank you for your compliance, Viper-san. I hope your finger heals up.” Yuu excused herself, walking away.
“Wait! Yuu! Did you find something?” Riddle asked, catching up.
“I did, actually.” Yuu said, taking a seat in the cafeteria. “I made pancakes. Have a seat and I’ll tell you what I came up with.”
Notes:
did you catch the Yuugo reference? yuugo was pretty close to Yuu, so you could imagine how the shelter raid went.
Chapter 35: The lone wolf
Summary:
After chasing down Ruggie, Yuu encounters Jack.
Notes:
Haa~! last chapter of the day, I swear! AO3 is gonna be down for a bit tho. enjoy this bit!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ruggie sat in his classroom. It was homeroom right now so not much was going on. Still, he was a bit tired since Leona told him to sneak into the kitchen last night.
“Sorry, we’re coming in! Where’s Ruggie Bucchi?”
“Yeah? Oh great..” Ruggie pinched the bridges of his nose. “What do you guys want?”
“Ruggie Bucchi, There’s something we’d like to speak to you about regarding the consecutive injuries that selected Magift players have sustained.” Heartslabyul’s Dorm leader explained.
Ruggie raised a brow. “That doesn't sound like a very friendly accusation you're firing there..”
“Won’t you come with us for a bit~?” Cater asked.
“Yeah, yeah, got it.”
Now they were out in the hallway. Was Ruggie going to let himself be exposed? Absolutely not.
“Now then..” Riddle said. “I know that you won’t easily confess, but falling victim to your unique magic is troublesome. So with ‘Off with your head’ I’ll–”
“Oh~? How do you plan on using such strong magic without your magical pen?” Ruggie teased.
“Eh? Huh!? My magical pen isn’t with me!” Riddle cried.
“Cater your pen’s swiped too!” the gray menace said in realization.
“What!? No way.. Seriously!?” Cater checked his breast pocket, absent of his magical pen.
“Shishishi~ spoiled rich kids through and through, huh?” Ruggie remarks. “So wide open and vulnerable~”
“Wha– when did he–!?”
“Well, I’m gonna be jumped if I stick around so, see ya~” Ruggie took off running.
“Not so fast!” behind him, he could hear a familiar magicless kid run after him– alarmingly fast on his feet.
What in the seven–!?
This was different than in Magift. In Magift, he was zooming around on a broom. Here, they were on equal ground.
“Where will you run now, Ruggie?” Yuu called out like a maniac.
“What the seven Yuu!” He gasped running.
He was fast, hot on his trail, and not to mention has a lot of stamina. Was he in the track and field club? The chase scene stretched on for a while, with Yuu hot on his trail and the both of them weren’t slowing down one bit.
Ruggie took a sharp turn, with Yuu following. For some normal kid, he was pretty quick on his feet. Unless maybe he wasn’t normal. Wait, that actually made sense. Maybe he was like him? Maybe he could run so fast because he was used to running away?
Where was this kid from anyway?
Ruggie jumped down from the window to a tree and to the ground. Can he catch me now?
The crazy maniac pulled out his hair stuck and stabbed into the wall and went down, using it to slow his fall before pulling it back out and landing on the ground on his feet.
“You stick some weapon in your hair!?” Ruggie gasped as he ran.
“Yeah, what about it!?” he answered.
This guy’s insane!
Ruggie ran around the courtyard for a while before rushing back into the building. It had been a while since anyone actually managed to catch up with him. “Y’know, I get that you somehow found out it was me, but what do you have to prove it? You got concrete solid evidence? Pictures?”
“True, but I’ve witnessed your unique magic.” Yuu smirked.
“Eh?”
“I spent hours running around the school looking for any witnesses and questioning victims, Bucchi-senpai. Heck, I healed their wounds. I wrote down every single one of their experiences and concluded what might have hurt them. That Magift game? I was watching for your unique magic. And while I still don’t know exactly how it works, I have a clear idea of it.”
“..You are a menace.” Ruggie yelled out as he ran. “But you still don’t have clear evidence!”
“Not yet!” Yuu admitted. “But I will catch you, Bucchi-senpai, and I’ll make you pay for hurting all those students and making professor Crewel take care of all those injured students, and I’ll make you make me another sandwich.”
“Interesting goal you have there,” Ruggie said, climbing a tree. “But how do you plan on getting evidence anyway?”
“I’ll figure it out!” Yuu said, also climbing a tree.
“What kind of crazy stamina do you have on you, kid!?”
“I run a lot!”
“No kidding!” Ruggie answered back. “This is getting tiring man.. Just take the pens. See ya!” And Ruggie took off, jumping through a window. Yuu frantically caught th epns before they hit the ground, but by then, Ruggie had gotten away.
—
Yuu sighed to herself. “Great.. At least we’re sure now.”
“Oi! Prefect!” Ace called.
“You two were so fast!” Deuce said, panting.
“Well, he got away. But I have Cater and Riddle’s Magical pens.” Yuu held the two pens, with the gems shimmering in the light.
“Well, at least Riddle won’t have our heads as long as you hold on to that..”
“Are you guys hunting down Ruggie-senpai?” a new voice said, which Yuu recognized as Jack’s.
“Apparently so,” Yuu answered she was too tired and deep in thought to care at the moment.
“Wha– Hey! you saw the whole thing and didn't help! Your upperclassmen’s a bad guy y’know?” Ace confronted.
“Why are you so desperate to help others?” Jack interjected.
“For others' sake..?” Deuce said in confusion.
“I get that you want to help avenge your friend but..”
“What are you on about? We’re not foing this to help people.” Ace corrected.
“Eh?”
“We just want to prove our worth by catching the perpetrator.” Deuce simply explained.
“Exactly! We just wanna be players in the coming tournament. Plus, we’ll look pretty cool for catching the criminal~” Ace said smugly.
“I just want to make my living conditions better..” Running electricity, here she comes!
“I’m catching that guy so I can be on TV too!” Grim grinned.
“Ha! I thought I wouldn't be able to trust people who blindly trust others but..” Jack trailed off. “You guys are a bunch of jerks.”
“Is trying to get running electricity being a jerk?” Yuu questioned.
“..Aside from Yuu, I guess, you and us are all jerks.” Ace points out. “You might even be worse! You knew all along, didn’t you?”
“..Hey you lot, duel with me.” Jack challenged.
“Eh? Why the sudden challenge?” Ace said in confusion.
“If you prove to me that you can do more than just bark, then I might spill some details.” Jack offered.
“..Oh? Will you also testify against your dorm?” If he agrees, he was their prime witness and best evidence against Ruggie.
“Save it for after the duel.”
“I can work with that. It’s an easy negotiation!” Deuce proclaimed
“Myah! Deuce’s delinquent side is showing!” Grim yelped.
Yuu massages her temples. “Why must everyone in this school settle these things with a fight of all things..”
—
Yuu didn’t land many blows, choosing to dodge every attack. She was at a disadvantage, being magicless and all that, so she opted to dodge every spell that comes her way and directing the others.
Deuce, on the other hand,
“Take this!!” He yelled.
“Back at you!!”
Jack and rice seemed to be the most into the match, throwing spells at each other. “Hey, you guy should probably watch it before you damage the property–”
“You put up a pretty good fight!” Jack said, panting.
“You’re not so bad yourself!” Deuce said breathlessly.
“You both are getting too carried away..” Ace complained.
“Could we just stop for a second?” Yuu urged.
“Alright, now that we’ve settled this, I’ll tell you everything I know.”
“What exactly did we settle?” Ace was just as confused as Yuu was.
"The conflict that’s been raging in my heart, since I'm basically betraying my own dorm.” Jack admits. “But I can’t bear it anymore! The real essence of the fight is winning by pure effort– no matter how tough it gets! With your own power! Winning with underhanded methods like that makes me wanna puke.”
Yuu didn’t know how to feel about that last sentence. In the demon world, it was all about survival, no matter how you do it.
“I wanna reach the top with my own power!”
“Yikes, this guy’s the totally annoying type,” Ace groaned.
“So you’re doing this for your own sake too, right?” Yuu questioned.
“I get it! I totally understand that feeling!” Deuce exclaimed in understanding.
“Ruggie-senpai’s unique magic.. Makes others copy his movements.” Jack explained. “He controls someone, and in our case, makes them trip, or fall, or slip, or something like that, but makes it look like it’s because they’re being clumsy and it was on that person.”
“I knew it..” Yuu muttered knowingly.
“I get it.. But wouldn’t he look suspicious just randomly pretending to fall down the stairs near the target?” Deuce points out.
“It’s not like he’s alone in the whole operation.” Jack sighed. “The other guys from Savanaclaw are probably in on it too,”
“Eh?”
“If they were around, he wouldn’t stand out too much, using his unique magic.” Jack hypothesized. “They act kind of like a wall I guess, covering for him,”
“A conspiracy by the whole dorm.. Why go so far?” Deuce questioned.
“Winning the Magift tournament is super beneficial to your future or something like that right?” Ace remarks. “I can see why someone would–”
Jack growled in response.
“Okay! Okay! Man you are scary..”
“It’s Leona isn’t it? He’s leading the whole operation.” Yuu massaged her temples. “How did I not realize it sooner–”
“Leona Kingscgolar.. I can’t stand him the most!” Jack huffed in frustration. “He’s our prefect, and a really great player, but he doesn't bother to put in any effort at all!”
“He does look kind of.. Lazy.” Grim admits.
“Right? He's so powerful, but why won’t he use it? I hate those types of people the most!” Jack complained. “The plays leons-senpai did 3 years ago were amazing! That’s why I entered this school. I got into Svanaclaw and thought that I could draw out his full potential in a game, but..”
“Hey Yuu,” Ace whispered. “I know that all I hear are complaints from him, but..”
“..He still respects him, doesn't he?”
“The incidents so far are nothing. I know they’re aiming for something bigger.”
“Something bigger?”
“Malleus Draconia, Diasomnia’s Dorm head,” Jack informs. “He’s got monstrous power and brought two consecutive wins to Diasomnia alone. Thanks to him, Savanaclaw is always eliminated the first round.”
“Losing in the first round without so much as scoring a point.. As previously top placers, that must have been frustrating.” Deuce concluded.
“Yeah. they stopped being the center of attention ever since.” Jack explained. “They’re trying to gain back their position, but using such cowardly means..!”
“So you’re saying they might do something to Diasmonia on the day of the tournament?” Ace concluded.
“Yeah, that's why I wanna break their plan!” Jack declared.
“I think I’ve heard enough,” Riddle declared.
“I had a feeling I heard someone..” Yuu muttered.
“Eh? Dorm head and Diamond-senpai!?”
“To think he would trample on such a traditional event? Unforgivable.” Riddle sighed.
“So, what’s the plan, Riddle-kun?” Cater asked.
“We can’t exactly apprehend Ruggie-san because we lack evidence at the moment,” Riddle started. “We’re dealing with the sharp witted Leona-senpai here, I doubt they’d ever confess.”
“So you want to catch them in the act?” Ace could be clever if he wanted to.
“I have a plan. First let’s..”
“Hold it.” Jack objected. “I said I’d tell you everything I know, but I don’t plan on joining in your plan.”
“Eh~? Even after all that?” Cater said in disbelief.
“I’ll handle my own dorm’s problems myself, see you–”
“No.” Yuu stopped him right there. “No you won’t.”
“Eh?”
“Tell me, what have you done so far that’s stopped your dorm’s actions in any way?” Yuu said, crossing her arms.
“Huh!?”
“Uh-oh.. You do not want to end up on the other end of the sword the prefect has for a tongue.” Ace warned.
“This guy’s sharp tongue..” Grim sighed.
“The chances of you winning against your whole dorm is slim,” Deuce agreed.
“Jack, I’ve known multiple people who have tried to do things themselves. One of them almost set themselves on fire, another one of them was living alone for the past 13 years and was a depressed old man that eats expired cookies and values his broken teacup set. If you want to stay on track and make this work, listen up. I’ve worked cooperatively my whole life and if let me tell you, if I was alone, I wouldn’t be alive right now.” the funny– or unfunny thing was, that wasn’t even some weird quip. She wasn't joking.
“Wait, what!?” Everyone gasped.
“Prefect, you’ve gotta tell us about that one,” Ace pleaded, eyes wide.
“Save it for the next unbirthday party,” Riddle advised. “Now, will you listen?”
“Fine..” Jack huffed. “But I’m doing something on my own if I’m not on board with it.”
“This guy’s annoying..” Ace sighed.
“True. Being stubborn is your specialty, Acey~!” Cater remarks.
Notes:
I cannot write chase scenes so well for the life of me TwT
Savanaclaw's end is fast approaching~!
Chapter 36: Princess
Summary:
Yuu encounters a lost child during the day of the tournament.
Notes:
I don't really know where I'm going with this one, but whatever. I just got a random idea and started writing. hopw you guys like this one!
By the way, I was thinking of starting some kind of fundraiser idea for St Jude. the idea is that the amount of money you guys donate within a period of time would be the amount of words I'll have to write for a special one shot. 1 dollar= 1 word. what do you guys think of the idea? I was thinking of making it work. I might be able to do it if you guys are willing to roll with it~! 'cause it'd be fun and it's a great cause. considering the fact that this fic involves a lot of children because of the au, it would unintentionally match the theme. up to you guys! I don't know if AO3 has a rule against it tho lol.
I really appreciate all the comments and support from everyone so far, thank you all!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Heard some Heartslabyul brats were chasing after you this morning,” Leona brought up. “Told you not to leave any evidence!”
“Woah, calm down. There’s a story behind that,” Ruggie assured nervously. “They didn’t have any evidence against me.”
“Tch..” Leona scoffed. “I paid a lot of money to have that cephalo punk cooperate. I’ll fry and eat you all if you fail, got it?”
“The preparation for the main dish is going smoothly~” Ruggie snickered. “But that Ramshackle prefect isn’t competing, right?”
“You need 7 players from your dorm to play, he’s stuck with a fire cat and his haunted house.” Leona scoffed.
“Shishishi~ true.”
“We’ll definitely make those Diasomnia punks pay!” A student cheered.
“Ah~ I can’t wait for the tournament already.” Ruggie snickered. “Someone might even scout a hyena like me.”
“The pro-leagues might even fight over us!”
“Hah! You’re all awfully optimistic considering nothing’s happened yet,” Leona reminded.
“Leona-san’s popularity will skyrocket too!” A Savanaclaw student remarked.
“The people from sunset savanna will definitely think you should be king then!”
Leona stopped him right there. “Effort and family lineage are different..”
“Eh?”
“Nothing.” Leona yawned. “I’m going to sleep now. You all get lost, too.”
“Roger. Night, Leona-san,” Ruggie said, heading off to his room.
Fools. They don’t understand. “Not everything will be solved, even if we reach the top..”
Leona drifted off, as he was out like a light in about 3 seconds flat.
—
It was dark, and pitch black. Leona was conscious, that much he realized, but he may as well be unconscious by this point.
“Where in the seven–”
The dark world lit up in a blinding burst of light, and Leona wasn’t able to keep his eyes open. When he opened up his eyes, He found himself in some kind of underground bunker– or something like that.
In front of him stood a girl with long flowing hair. It was mostly a shade of black that faded into a really pale lilac. She ran towards a gate that seemed to lead outside. Not knowing what else to do, Leona followed.
“Oi! Who are you?” He called. No response. The girl only kept running until she reached outside.
The outside was kind of weird too. Some colorful little village. Balloons, brick pavement and some clown decorations, like a giant birthday party.
What’s weirder was that kids were running around, but it didn’t look like they were playing tag. They were terrified– scrambling away in a panic.
“This way! Hide in here!” the girl directed, ushering children into the little house– with leona following close behind.
She rushed the children into a wooden closet, calmly telling them to saty put. “Be as silent as possible, okay? If you hear anyone tell you to come out, don’t answer. Don’t make a sound, don’t move from this spot– especially when you see a monster. Once the music starts playing, monsters are gonna come out.”
Monsters? What is this, the world’s most intense game of hide and seek?
Carnival music started to play loudly from some sort of speaker, hurting Leona’s ears.
“Stay put,” The children nodded and she was off again.
Leona didn’t know what else he was supposed to do, and this girl looked like she knew what she was doing, so he followed close by– but she was really fast. Leona was breathless by the time she finally stopped in the middle of the woods.
“Where did I hide it… here!” hidden inside a tree was— IS THAT A SPEAR!?
The long stick had a dangerously sharp looking metal tip. What was she going to use this for anyway? She looks like she’s 12–
Without warning, a loud scream was heard. A loud sickening blood curdling scream, from a child no less.
A child.
The girl hurriedly ran– with the most horrified expression Leona’s ever seen. The lion had no choice but to follow.
Arriving at a different part of the forest, the girl hid behind a tree, trying to get a peek of what’s going on. Meanwhile, Leona saw the most horrific looking creature he’s ever laid eyes on.
A child was on the ground, shaking. He didn’t seem to be able to rise from his spot to start running– but Leona couldn’t blame the kid either. Some weird horned looking creature sat, carried by another hideous looking creature. He cackled in a bratty, childish, yet sickeningly sinister tone.
“I’ll give you 10 seconds~!” He warned.
The child panicked, scrambling to get up as he started running away.
The monster started the countdown, “10, 9, 8, 7, 6..”
“Oi! Do something!” Leona tried to warn the girl. She was holding a weapon, right? Shouldn’t she do something?
The lion stopped when he saw her fingers tremble as she grasped her spear tightly. Her breathing was heavy as she sucked in a breath and ran for the child– right as the counter was about to end.
She ran, exposing her location, and whisked the child into her arms before running the other direction, carrying the small child in her arms– who wasn’t that much smaller than her at all– while she held her spear tightly.
“Hey, it’s gonna be okay– we’re gonna find a place to hide and hope that some of the older kids find us, okay?” she assured.
“Aren’t you scared?” Leona knew she couldn’t hear him, but said it anyway.
“O-okay..” The child sobbed. “Hey, miss?”
“Yeah?” She said a little more out of breath. They were running for their lives here.
“W-will we have to face monsters e-everyday?”
“..Not every day,” She said, stopping in front of a tree. “Hold on tight.” she jumped, reaching unexpectedly high, landing on a branch. Leona couldn’t follow this time, since he himself couldn’t climb a tree, but he could listen from down here.
“One day, we’ll be okay. We don’t have to hide from monsters anymore,” There was a sort of longing in her voice, like a sort of hopeful wish.
“When is that?”
“One day..” She assured. “Just promise you’ll survive until then, okay?”
“Okay.. what’s your name?”
“You can call me–”
Just before she could answer, She was cut off as the world went dark.
—
The day of the tournament barely started, and things were already getting busy. Everyone wore their festive dorm uniforms, But Yuu was in Mostro Lounge's uniform. even if eh wasnt working today, she'd be stuck with her school uniform anyway. She’d ought to make one for her and Grim if she wanted to match with everyone else.
Since she worked in the Mostro Lounge, it was basically a guarantee that she had to be present for this, but she also had a plan to carry out. A lot was going on this week. The investigations, her job, school, and not to mention the weird dreams that keep happening. First was the queen of hearts, now the king of beasts?
She couldn't understand them right now– or at least didn’t have time to.
She was the cook in one of the Mostro lounge sponsored food stalls, cooking some Mostro lounge specials along with Kelpie. It was busy, as expected. Unfortunately, Yuu needed to go soon, as according to Jack, Leona’s plan would start soon and–
“E-Excuse me?” A soft, young voice whimpered nervously.
“Huh?”
“M-miss?” the voice sounded like it was at the brink of tears.
“Oh. Hi there, little miss. Are you lost?” Yuu asked kindly. There didn’t seem to be anyone that would serve as the child’s guardian around.
“I-I’m l-looking for my mama..”
“Oh, were you separated?” Yuu bent down so that she and the child were face to face. “What does your mama look like?”
“T-tall.. And pretty..” she started to describe.
“I’m sure she is. Do you know what her hair color is? What she might be wearing?”
“Who’s the kid?” Kelpie asked. The crowd had died down, so they weren’t exactly getting customers for now.
“She’s lost,” Yuu explained.
“Oh, do you happen to know what your mom’s phone number is?” Kelpie asked kindly.
“M-Mama wrote it down for me..” The girl said, pulling out a paper from her pocket.
“Oh, good. I’ll call her. In the meantime, you’re gonna be staying with us.” Kelpie explained.
“I-I miss m-my mama…” The girl was about to cry.
“Hey, don’t cry.” Yuu said softly. “I promise we’ll find your mama..”
Tears trailed down the girl’s face as she started to cry. Yuu’s heart felt heavy. She hated it when children cried the most.
“Hey, hey! Don’t cry! You mom’s gonna pick up soon.” Kelpie assured.
“You know what, do you want to hear a story? You can have some snacks while you’re at it~” Yuu attempted.
“S-snacks?”
“Yeah, I’ve got some sweets with me here actually,” Trey, while still in crutches, had made some more macarons for her yesterday as a treat and a good luck charm. “My friend made it.”
“M-mom says not to take food from strangers..”
“Oh, well your mama’s right. But you can trust us. You don’t have to take it, but I promise it’ll be okay.” Yuu assured.
“Pinky promise?”
“Mhm,” Yuu hummed.
“Double pinky promise? Do you swear on your life forever and ever that it’s okay?”
“Promise!”
“Okay..” The girl reluctantly agreed, taking the snack. She was doubtful as she took a bite, before lighting up. “It’s good!”
“Right? My friend made it.”
“Hey~ won’t you share with big bro Kelpie~?”
“Big bro?” Yuu chuckled. “Here, I’ve got some.”
“Yes! You rock!” He cheered.
Yuu chuckled. “Wanna hear a story?”
“Story?”
“Yeah. it’s got a pretty princess in it~”
“Ooh! I wanna hear it!” The girl cheered excitedly. It was good to know she cheered up now.
“Alright, listen up, okay?” Yuu began narrating.
Once upon a time, there was a princess that lived happily with her friends in her happy kingdom.
Everyday was fun. They studied, ate, and played together. The queen was a kind mother and ruler who watched over the princess and her friends, teaching and playing with them.
The princess was happy.
“I wanna be a princess and play everyday too!”
“You still have to study though.”
“Aww!”
Until one day, the princess was tricked by big evil dragons.
The dragons made the mother abandon her at a dark castle, guarded by more evil dragons, all alone..
She ate alone, studied everyday harder than ever, and could only play with herself.
The princess was lonely and betrayed.
“That’s kinda dark for a little kid’s story..” Kelpie commented.
“Will there be a handsome knight that saves the princess!?”
“Just listen, will you?” Yuu sighed.
Then, one day, a dragon snatched her away to another tower– where she and other princesses and princes were kept prisoner.
The dragons would torment them all endlessly everyday, teasing and toying with them.
Until one day, the little prince and princesses had enough.
“Eh? Did the dragon rescue the princess from the other dragons?” The little girl asked.
“I wouldn’t call it a rescue..”
The prince and princess started preparing their revenge. They banded together and planned their escape from the dragons.
After a long time, the princesses and princes came together and slayed the dragons!
“Eh!? The prince and princesses slayed the dragons!?” The girl said in confusion.
“Yup,”
Then, the prince and princesses escaped, and found more princes and princesses, and together, they created a kingdom of their own, where there were no dragons, and you could be happy and play as much as you wanted. A peaceful paradise.
..and they lived happily ever after.
“Wow, that was unexpected.”
“See? Princesses can slay dragons too.” Yuu smiled.
“Wow! That’s so cool!” The little girl cheered. “I wanna slay dragons!”
“Trust me, no you don’t.”
“Sherry!” a woman called out.
“Mama!” the little girl called back, running towards the woman.
“..Sherry?” Yuu’s eyes widened.
“That’s my name!” The little girl said cheerfully. “Mama, they were the ones who found me!”
“Oh, thank you, both of you!” She smiled in relief. “Oh sevens, I’m so sorry for leaving you behind! But don’t run off like that either!”
“Hehe.. sorry mama. But they were really nice to me.” She smiled.
“I bet they were. Why don’t you thank them?”
“Thank you kind misters!” She thanked before waving goodbye.
“Again, I can’t thank you enough!” The woman smiled before heading off.
“Sherry..” Yuu was a little deep in thought. “Happy late birthday..”
“Eh? How’d you know it was her birthday?” Kelpie asked in confusion.
“No, nothing..” Yuu shook off her thoughts. “Right! Sorry, I’ve gotta go, like, right now.”
“Eh? Oi! Don’t leave me here!” Kelpie protested, but Yuu had already dashed away. “You owe me for this one!”
“Got it!”
Notes:
Trey knew Yuu liked sweets, so he decided to make some for her like the big brother he was. But of course, it came with a reminder to brush your teeth lol.
Chapter 37: Cracks
Summary:
Savanaclaw's plan starts to fall apart, and so does their dorm leader.
Notes:
The title isn't very original, but oh well~ and also, THANK YOU ALL FOR 6000 hits! I am so happy rn TwT
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Her feet pounded on the ground like lightning as she ran for Savanaclaw’s Magift stadium.
Suddenly, the speakers buzzed as an announcer started speaking. “Ahem, to everyone who has been waiting for the tournament to begin…” The speaker trailed off. “You’ve waited long enough! And now it's time for the march of the players!”
The crowd around her started to cheer in enthusiasm and excitement. On any other day, Yuu would join in, but not today. Ruggie was going to do his part and second now, and She was going to be caught up in it.
“First up, last year’s champions! Will they have their victory again this year!?” The announcer was as hyped up as the cheering crowd.
“Our reigning champions… Diasomnia!”
Diasomia came marching through. Unfortunately, Yuu was, she had to admit, too short to see past the sea of people to get a clear glimpse of Diasomnia’s students. All she saw were marching figures in neon green and black that marched pridefully while the crowd cheered excitedly.
Shoot, it’s gonna happen any second now..!
Yuu ran faster and faster, trying to escape the crowd, but there were too many people. Unfortunately for her, she suddenly felt the ground rumble.
“!”
“W-what’s that sound!?” someone gasped in shock.
“Those guys over there that were watching the parade are running this way!”
“AHHH! My body’s moving by itself! Watch out!”
“Don’t push me!”
“Run! You’re gonna get crushed!”
Different voices filled with confusion and panic from everyone could be heard in the sea of people, and Yuu was caught up in the storm.
“What!? What in the world was happening..!?” The announcer’s voice rang throughout the chaos in confusion. “The spectators are running wild!”
The announcer tried to issue instructions, but it was no use. The spectators came running, but the magic luckily didn’t have an effect on Yuu.
Inevitably, as she was caught in the stampede of confused people who tried to run away in a panic, and tripped. She was nearly trampled on multiple times. She got stepped on and pushed once or twice, but managed to get back up and make it to Savanaclaw’s mirror. She rushed through the mirror, making it back to Savanaclaw.
“I feel like we’ve heard enough.” Yuu heard Riddle’s voice as she entered Savanclaw’s playing field, huffing and breathing heavily.
“Oh? What’s everyone from Heartslabyul doing here? You seem to also have our frosh there, what, did you transfer to Heartslabyul now?” Leona hissed.
“I just don’t want to stand by your side today!” Jack declared.
“Traitor!” Leona fired back, before he saw Yuu. “Well, if it isn't the magicless herbivore. Just in time for the show.”
Deuce rushed over to Yuu. “You okay?”
“Fine,” Yuu was still out of breath from all that running. “Just almost got trampled over by a stampede.”
“You what!?”
“Don’t worry about it. Leona-san’s going to probably make his dorm students attack us, so I’d rather us focus on that and prepare for an attack.”
“Yeesh prefect, worry about yourself a little,” Ace chipped in.
“Why didn’t you just come with us?” Grim frowned.
“I still have my job to be present for. I just need to make sure I clock in and it would count as my attendance. I have a co-worker covering for me anyway, but I definitely owe him for it,” Yuu sighed.
“Should we teach them a lesson, Leona-san?” Yuu heard a Savanclaw student ask.
“Hmph, play with ‘em a little,” Leona scoffed, waving his hand.
“And there you go..” Yuu sighed. “Get ready to attack, both of you.”
In all honesty, Yuu was exhausted. The stadium side streets all the way to Savanaclaw’s mirror was far enough, and she probably has some crapes here and there from being pushed around so much by the crowd.
But it wasn’t like she was just going to be excused.
Yuu was at a disadvantage here. They were using magic, and since this battle was technically illegal and against school rules, these were going to be direct magical attacks and no one was holding back or being careful here. Luckily, she doubted anyone would die since no one would try making that happen on purpose.
“Take this! Fire Shot! ” Yuu dodged an oncoming fireball from one of the Savanaclaw students. Unfortunately, it brushed past her cheek, leaving a small burn. Unlike the others, she didn’t have any magic to counter it or block it, so she had to evade and dodge every attack.
But that doesn't mean she wasn’t gonna attack either.
Truth be told, Savnaclaw students were fast. She expected it, of course. They were athletes that aimed to play in professional leagues. They zipped around quickly, and Riddle’s unique magic took a great deal of magic, which would put him at risk of blot. He couldn't just fire around his spells carelessly and hope it would hit.
It was like when they fought the demons at goldy pond. Defeating them required a special kind of bullet– and they had a limited supply. That’s what Riddle’s magic was like. He had limited bullets to shoot, and Yuu had to help him out. There was a decent number of Savanaclaw students that were trying to jump them, and Leona or Ruggie hasn’t even joined the fight.
Let’s help Riddle out a bit.
Yuu ran straight ahead, shifting left and right, dodging multiple fire shots, and she jumped.
She was in the air now, quite high up, until she went straight for an axe kick on one of the students.
He shrieked in pain, cowering on the ground, curled up, and sobbing. “Sorry” Yuu winced in sympathy.
“You don’t apologize after vibe-checking someone like that!” Ace yelled.
“What’s a vibe check?” Yuu asked, raising a brow as Riddle fired off his unique magic spell. That’s one bullet down, a few more left to go.
“Darn, forgot you basically have no clue what slang is,” Ace said, as he fired off a wind spell that knocked another one off his feet, just vulnerable enough for Riddle to fire off another spell, using up another of his ‘bullets’.
“Myahaha! Eat my fire!” Grim cackles maniacally.
“That’s it! Take this!” Another of Leona’s yes men exclaimed. Looks like he tried to land a punch, but inevitably missed.
Yuu dodges before landing a chop strong enough to have the students pass out. They yelped before blacking out, going limp like a ragdoll on the floor. “Should you collar this one? He can’t move.”
“Yuu, you scare me very much,” Riddle admits before collaring the last student. “Off with your head!”
“T-they’re all so strong!”
“The magicless kid is scary…”
“Prefects are no joke..”
“Hmph,” Riddle huffed. “All bark and no bite. Is everyone okay?”
“We’re in perfect shape!” Ace, Deuce, Yuu, and Grim all said in unison.
“Tch. idiots can’t even beat a magicless herbivore.”
“Humans are omnivores,” Yuu corrected.
“Shishishi! Even if you do spend your time fighting us here, it's already too late for you to help Diasomnia!” Ruggie proclaimed.
“Oh? Is that so? I am quite intrigued by that statement.” the student, who Yuu recognized as the one who snuck up on them in the cafeteria, appeared.
“Who’s too late?” A tall man with mint green hair interjected.
“As you can see. We of Diasomnia are perfectly fine, thanks to them.” A silver haired Diasomnia student.
“Eh!?” Ruggi exclaimed in shock. “You guys should have been swallowed by the crowd a while ago!”
“But they didn’t~” a familiar voice cut in. “Those were all my shining doppelgangers that I dressed up to look like them!”
“What?” The irritation and disbelief in Leona’s voice was crystal clear.
“I’ve always wanted to try Diasomnia’s uniform! It’s got such a cool striking vibe, y’know? I’m pretty lucky~!” Cater exclaimed in excitement.
“Oh? Dear me, you should have said so. I would have been delighted to lend you my uniform.” The petite student smiled.
“Eh~ Lilia chan’s clothes might not fit me!” Cater sighed.
“Oi, what’s going on?” Leona demanded.
“After hearing of your plan from Rosehearts and Cater here, we decided to stage a little show.” Lilia explained.
“T-then Malleus is..” The realization seemed to hit Ruggie like a truck.
“He is safe, of course!” the mint green haired student exclaimed. “And all the spectators were safely released using magic. Truly, Waka-sama’s powers are truly boundless! Be grateful!”
More like most. Yuu was sure at least 5 other people sustained an injury or two from the stampede, but judging from the tall student’s explanation, It sounded like it came out smoothly. Whoever Malleus was, he must be a powerful one.
“Is that even possible!?” Ruggie exclaimed in shock.
“..Ah, I’m done.” Leona sighed.
What?
“Eh?”
“I give up.”
“Wai– Leona-san, what do you mean?”
“Idiot. If Malleus is playing, we don’t stand a chance. That’s why we did the whole operation in the first place,” Leona hissed.
“But– aside from Malleus, I got all those players.. No way..” Ruggie was in disbelief. “If you’re sitting out, then I doubt we’ll even place . What about our dreams?”
“No matter how glorified it is, it's just some school game tournament.” Leona said dismissively. “You all got excitedly delusional about that ‘dream’ and I played along.”
“W-why..? Weren't you going to overturn the world..?” Ruggie’s voice started to slowly crack.
“Ah, stop nagging. Ya wanna know the truth? Here’s the truth for ya.” Leona hissed. “You’re a hyena raised in the trashy slums, and I’m a loathed second born ‘prince’ that’ll never be king, no matter what.”
“Lowly food.” “Livestock.” “Cattle”
“You’re just food to them, nothing but animals to be eaten.”
Yuu clenched her fists tightly as she witnessed the scene.
“No matter what we do, the world won’t be overturned!”
That’s not true.
“What?! Don’t mess with me! We pulled all of this off, and now you’re just gonna abandon us?” Ruggie seemed angry, rightfully so.
“That’s too far, Leona-san!”
“We’re gonna have you play either way, even if we have to drag you, kicking and screaming!”
“Ah.. you’re all so irritating. Shut up, you delusional imbeciles!”
Something was wrong.
Something was very, very wrong.
The stadium suddenly filled with dust– no, sand. Debris got caught in her eyes and it was difficult to see or breathe.
“What’s going on!? My nose feels dry.. And my eyes are hurting!” Grim exclaimed.
But Yuu couldn’t hear Grim right now. She was too shocked and focused on what she was seeing in front of her.
Blood. Thick, red blood, that was coated in sand. It dripped to the ground, forming little red puddles.
“This is my unique magic, King’s roar,” Leona stated.
He gripped Ruggie by the arm, dangling the Hyena in the air.
“Ironic isn’t it? The unique magic that the loathed second born of the Savanna was born with.. Makes everything he touches turn to sand!”
Yuu watched in horror as his grip tightened.
“L..Leona-san..! I-It h-hurts..” Ruggie whimpered.
There were cracks and fissures in Ruggie’s arms. Any more and he might lose his arm. Ruggie’s signature smug grin that Yuu saw way too much of was nowhere to be seen on his face, replaced by a pained expression that would haunt her forever.
“His magic works on humans!?” Ace gasped. Technically, Ruggie was a besatmen, but Yuu wasn’t going to think about that.
“Enough! Off with your head! ” Riddle chanted as light shot out of his scepter.
Unfortunately, it doesn't land. “Heh.. don’t care how much of a genius you think you are, you shouldn’t underestimate your upperclassmen.” Leona smirked. “Too bad for you, I have a high score in defensive magic.”
Riddle cursed, realizing there was nothing he could do.
“Hahaha!” Leona cackled. “How do you like this Ruggie? Hurts doesn't it? Your mouth must be too full of sand to snicker like you usually do!”
“I.. ack!” The dry cracks on Ruggie arms were growing bigger. That’s it. There was no time.
Yuu sprinted forwards quickly, and in one fluid motion, pulled out her sharp hair stick and slashed Leona's arm as quickly as she could. Luckily, she was fast.
“Ack!” Leona winced as his grip loosened enough for Yuu to yank Ruggie out of his grasp, and drag him back far enough before Leona could retaliate.
“Yuu!” Ace yelled.
“I’m fine!” She yelled back.
Yuu rushed him as far away as she could manage from Leona. She examined Ruggie’s wound. Cracks and fissures like ones on dry ground could be along the part of his arm that Leona gripped, the metallic scent of blood tickled her nose as it ran from the dry crack on Ruggie’s skin.
“You idiot..” she muttered as she undid the bow tie from her Octavinelle work uniform.
“Why are you helping me?” Yuu didn’t care to answer right now.
Unfortunately, there wasn't enough cloth. She sighed. Azul is going to make me pay him back for this..
Yuu ripped up a part of her Mostro lounge uniform sleeve, and reached into her satchel to pull out her water bottle. “This might sting.” She poured the water on Ruggie’s wound for a few seconds, causing him to wince. “Sorry.”
She didn’t have any medicine to apply on the wound, and all she could do for now was sanitize it and make sure an infection wouldn’t spread and–
“You’re shaking.” Ruggie said. “Not to mention crying.”
Yuu didn’t respond, tying the cloth together with her bowtie ribbon. “You need to get to the infirmary.” her voice was growing shaky as tears blurred her vision. “Don’t let an infection kill you. You still owe back a sandwich.”
“Pfft– yeah, yeah,” Ruggie snickered. “...what are you gonna do?”
“Stay here.”
“Why? You’re magicless.”
“And armed. Magicless people aren’t weak.” Yuu fired back.
“Right..” Ruggie trailed off. “But why stick around? You could be sfer if you just volunteer to tak me to the infirmary, y’know?”
“Is everything okay over here?” the silver from Diasomnia asked.
“Ah, umm–”
“Silver,”
“Right. Silver-san, could you please take Ruggie to the infirmary?” Yuu pleaded.
“Of course,” he responded, helping Ruggie up.
“Thank you,” Yuu exhaled in relief.
“Oi, shouldn’t you also come along? You’re not looking in the best shape yourself.” now that a part of her sleeve is more visible, a wound she probably got from when she tripped was visible, and that’s not counting some other hidden scrapes she probably got before this.
“Again, I’m fine.” Yuu reassured. “Don’t die,”
“You too,” Ruggie waved.
The truth was, Yuu wanted to cry right now. Someone was pretty much about to die in front of her, and if she didn’t rush in, it may have been a lot more severe for him.
She was scared that someone was going to die again.
Even if Ruggie was their ‘enemy’ here, she didn’t want to watch someone disappear in front of her again.
She joined back in with the others, bracing for the worst.
Notes:
Yuu gets some traumatic flashbacks here. also, Goldy pond references~! (could you tell it was one of my face arcs? and it's also Yuu's connection with the place. traumatic and happy memories, especially when they sunk the whole place :)
Chapter 38: Prepared for the worst
Summary:
In which Yuu is prepared indeed, and Leona overblots.
Notes:
Yuu misses Jack's whole dog transformation thing btw
This chapter was fun :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“What the seven!? The kid carries around daggers with him or something!?” Leona cursed.
Ruggie had been brought to safety, courtesy of Yuu. Now all they had to do was apprehend him.
“You’re so powerful.. So why resort to this?” Riddle asked.
“Why?” He scoffed. “Why would that matter to you? You wanna comfort me? Make me talk it out?”
“There are a lot of things in this world that we can never have no matter what effort we put in. I bet Ruggie’s in so much pain he can’t struggle against me anymore right now! Can’t even snicker with his stupid grin while the magicless maniac is trying to figure out what to do with him–”
“JUST STOP IT ALREADY!” Jack exclaimed, startling everyone. “Unleash the beast!”
“Eh!? Jack!?” Ace exclaimed in shock.
Jack– or at least what seemed to be Jack– was now a silver furred wolf. He growled lowly, which alarmed everyone again, including Leona.
“What the– Ah!!” Jack mauled him off his feet, much to the Dorm leader’s alarm.
“He’s restrained! Off with your head!” Riddle was quick to react and cast his signature spell– forming the dreadful red collar on Leona’s neck.
“Gah!” Leona yelped.
“Nice one, Riddle-kun~!” Cater cheered.
“Ah! His magic stopped!” Deuce exclaimed. Truth be told, the sand started to clear around them.
“You–!? A collar on a lion like me!?” Leona exclaimed. “Jack! Where the seven did you get that kind of magic!?”
“This is my unique magic, it lets me transform into a wolf.” Jack explained. He had turned back into his human form after Leona was restrained.
“Hah.. you turn into an actual dog with your unique magic..? That's just rich isn’t it?!” Leona hissed.
“Leona-san.. I.. I aimed to get into Night Raven College because I looked up to you!” Jack exclaimed. “Where did the guy I looked up to go!?”
“Who are you to talk about me like that? Shut up.” He said with hostility.
“I’m in no place to speak, but I can’t bear to see you like this.” Riddle sighed. “Go take a moment of solitude to yourself so you could calm down and reflect on your actions.”
“What do you know? Don’t order me around.”
“A man such as yourself suits a collar rather than a crown,” The petite guy from Diasomnia– Lilia was it? Suddenly cut in. “I am quite tired of hearing that the king of the Savannah is the lion.
“Hah?”
“Given your talents, I’ve always lamented the fact that you could never become king. However..” Lilia trailed off. “You now live a life full of sloth, and every time you betray someone’s expectations, you place the blame on the other party.”
Ace suddenly had a bad feeling.
“And you wish to become king with the attitude you have now? How truly laughable, compared to the dignified malleus Draconia.” Lilia mocked. “Even if, in the case that you do defeat Malleus-sama, if you do not rid yourself of your rotten heart… You will never become a true king.”
And that was the nail in the coffin.
“Hahahaha… yeah, you’re right.'' The way Leona sounded gave Ace a sick reminder of Riddle’s voice right before he overblotted. Not a good sign. “I’ll never become king no matter how hard I work..!”
“What’s going on..!? I’m getting goosebumps!” Grim exclaimed. So he wasn’t the only one with a bad feeling here.
“Leona’s magical energy is skyrocketing..! I can’t keep him restrained with my unique magic..!” Riddle exclaimed with distress.
“No, this isn’t magical energy.. This ominous aura.. It can’t be..” Lilia sounded pretty distraught, which wasn’t a good sign either.
“An overblot..!?”
“EVERYONE GET BACK!” Cater exclaimed frantically.
A loud clanking sound was heard as Riddle’s collar flew right off of Leona, which was alarming, considering how strong Riddle is, it would probably take a lot of magical energy.. Or whatever the lion was emitting right now to blow it right off.
“Riddle-kun’s collar went flying..!?”
“I’ve always been loathed since the day I was born.. No place to call home, and no future.” bring up past trauma? Check.
“No matter how hard I tried, studied, worked, or achieved, it wouldn’t matter. It would all be meaningless, a pointless waste of effort.”
“I’ll never be acknowledged by anyone, no matter how hard I work.” That’s a lot of trauma there..
“This pain.. This despair.. THERE”S NO WAY ANY OF YOU WILL EVER UNDERSTAND!!”
The gem on Leona’s pen glimmered for the last time as it became enveloped by blot. A black inky substance manifested from his pen, climbing up his arms like a sentient goop monster of despair at an alarming speed and enveloping Leona’s whole figure in it.
The last thing they saw of him was his enraged and despairing expression and newly yellow glowing part of his eye.
—
Emerging from the cage of black ink was what was supposed to be leona-san, or what was left of him anyway.
His left eye was enveloped in a sort of fire-like aura that shone a golden yellow, his bright green irises shone through. He wore a furry black top that covered his chest and shoulders, along with a golden tooth necklace. His bare arms were covered in ink from the tips of his fingers to above his elbow, golden bracelets gleamed on his wrists. He wore a sort of ragged stitched cloth that wrapped around his waist and reached his feet. He was barefoot, wearing a golden ankle bracelet that matched his wrist bracelet.
The lion beatmen and excellent Magift player jack looked up to so much roared, ringing throughout the whole playing field.
What caught Jack’s attention, however, was the giant looming lion figure that was behind him. “What is that thing behind him?”
“A manifestation of his blot..” Yuu said in a calm tone, but Jack could tell he was in a panic right now.
“Did he just go evil berserker mode like Riddle did!?” Grim exclaimed in shock.
“Everyone who can stand, find shelter!” Riddle interjected. “Ace, Deuce, take the injured someplace safe.”
“On it!” Both boys responded in unison.
“Lilia-san, please call a teacher for help!” Riddle pleaded.
“Understood. I pray for all of your safety.”
“Yuu-kun, you should also–”
“No.”
“But–”
“No, and that's final. I have a few choice words to say to him, and besides..” Yuu reached into his satchel, and pulled ou a–
What.
“I came armed.” The utter venom dripping in Yuu’s voice made everyone within the vicinity shiver with fear.
“You’re gonna shoot him!?” Jack panicked.
“Yuu, we can talk about this. I know he’s a bad guy and all that but you can’t just–”
“Calm down. There’s wax bullets in here.” Yuu assured.
“Where did you even get those!?” Riddle said in shock.
“Sam truly does have everything in stock. I bought a flare gun from him and studied some mechanical engineering from the library.” The dead calmness in Yuu’s voice was more alarming than Leona's roar.
“You could have just Grimoired it..” Cater sighed.
“Grim-what?”
“Nevermind–”
Leona released another ear splitting fierce roar.
“Uh, guys? Evil villain gone berserk here!” Grim reminded.
“Right. So I don’t exactly know what’s going on here, but what I do get is that he’ll snap out of it if we beat him up, right?” This was the best conclusion Jack could come to.
“I..I’ll help.” a familiar hyena cut in.
“Ruggie!?”
“I thought you–”
“A Hyena like me can be pretty spiteful, y’know? I’m not gonna let you guys have all the fun. This guy hurt me and I’m not letting debt go unpaid. That includes the hospital bills. He can’t pay if he's dead.”
“Absolutely not!” Yuu objected.
“I swear I’ll be–”
“No! I am not gonna buy any of this.. this.. nonsense again! You almost lost an arm!”
“Yuu–”
“Your arm was bleeding out of every single crack in your skin just like, 5 minutes ago–” A fireball came flying their way, cutting off Yuu's furious argument.
“Watch out!”
Ruggie pulled Yuu out of the way quickly as the ball of flames brushed by his cheek, leaving a tiny mark.
“A hyena like you? Defying me? How laughable.” Leona hissed in a sick spiteful tone. “None of you will ever see the blue sky again!”
“The jokes on him, I could never tell the weather half the time unless I go outside for a solid year.” Yuu muttered. Wait what?
“Are you okay?” he asked.
“I should be asking you that.” Ruggie responded.
“You got yourself involved in this alright? You wanna fight? Fine.” Yuu begrudgingly permitted. “Just stay a long distance from him and don’t even dare cast a spell. That stunt you pulled with the spectators and the incidents have generated enough blot.”
“What? Then how am I supposed to–” Yuu stuffed another flare gun into his hands.
“It can take 6 bullets at a time. It’s fully loaded right now. Here are the bullets. Don’t aim for any vital parts, I modified it pretty well enough the results may be fatal. I repeat, refrain from the vitals. Aim for the glass bottle head of that creature behind him. Once it shatters, it should be over.”
From afar, it would look like a mother directing her child. Or a teacher explaining something to their student. Jack started to develop a new found fear of Yuu.
“W-woah..” Ruggie gasped.
“You two! Don’t just stay in one spot! Get moving, he’s firing off spells!” Riddle commanded.
“Good luck, and don’t make me regret this.”
When you bestow someone with great power, especially someone like Ruggie, it’s very worrying, and Yuu was probably going to regret his decisions.
Notes:
You cannot tell me that Sam does not have some kind of weapon in his shop.
Also, Yuu is physically incapable of swearing. (and so am I at incorporating it into my writing)
What happens when you bestow a scrawny hyena with a firearm? find out next chapter after I also figure out what happens myself.
Chapter 39: Can't be king
Summary:
Yuu fights leona's overblot. Armed.
Notes:
G O L D Y P O N D R E F E R E N C E S.
It's hard to write a genius, but thank god I could just take inspiration from the tpn manga.
Chapter Text
Yuu might just collapse from the amount of pressure here. Ruggie was stupid enough to come back instead of going to the infirmary, Leona overblotted, Riddle hasn’t completely recovered from his own overblot yet, and there were a lot of things to take into account here.
First, she needed to formulate a plan. But she needed to be quick, before the overblot took Leona out. His touch was like poison. She was pretty sure it was game over the minute he got his hands on you. If she knew anything, overblots stopped you from holding back and enhanced your magical abilities to a degree at the high price of your life. Leona mainly fired off spells without his magestones, which was dangerous already– and sometimes, he’d command the blot monster to attack.
Yuu had a limited number of bullets on her, and Ruggie had about the same amount as hers. She trusted him not to fire off bullets recklessly, but there was no guarantee his fires would even hit. Leona’s blot manifestation moved around with agility, dodging bothe her and Ruggie’s fires, and some spells the others cast off.
Taking into account everyone’s unique magics respectively, Riddle could restrain magic, but as proven before, leona’s skyrocket in magical energy or whatever it was he had going on was too much. Cater could make duplicates of himself, but he already did a lot, making clones acting as decoys for Diasomnia, and Yuu didn’t want to push him too far. But Jack–
“ Unleash the beast!” Jack chanted, before his figure slowly morphed into–
Did he just become a wolf?
“Maybe you are one of Ayshe’s dogs after all..” From the looks of it, Yuu assumed that this was Jack’s unique magic at work. She’s seen Ayshe’s dogs in action, and they were very swift and powerful. Ayshe mainly communicated with her dogs with the demon language she grew up learning, but luckily, she knew Jack could understand her if she spoke.
They were looking pretty aimless at the moment. They haven’t made much strong attacks or a formulated plan. Until now.
She reached into her satchel, pulling out something. “I haven't tested this yet, but this might work…” she muttered to herself.
“If I can’t overturn this world.. Then I’ll turn it into sand!” Leona’s distorted proclamation was loud and clear. “All of those things I did.. They were all meaningless..!”
“That’s it? Is that what you’ve thought? All this time..?” Ruggie said in disbelief as she aimed to fire another shot.
“You can't say that!” Yuu furiously yelled. “Everything they did for you.. All the effort they put in and the things everyone risked, is that meaningless to you!? Ruggie injured all those people using his unique magic. Over and over again. Do you know how dangerous that excessive use of magic is!?”
“Shut up! It’s pointless! You’re all meaningless!”
“No it’s not! If you call all this pointless, then why bother? Why bother putting yourself at risk just to play along with the delusions of the people you consider meaningless!?”
“Shut up! I’ll turn you to sand!”
“Was that speech you made in the dorm head meeting meaningless too? Don’t make me laugh. Leona Kingscholar, you’ll never be king, but you have a pack that will follow you to the depths of hell, and they’re the loyalest subjects a sorry excuse like you could ever have!”
“SHUT UP! STOP!”
Jack growled loudly while Ruggie fired off another shot. His shots were, truthfully, pretty bad, but kind of okay for someone’s presumably first time.
“I won’t forgive you for abandoning your family!” Yuu yelled furiously.
The blot manifestation pounced at her with its claws, but Yuu was faster. She jumped up and launched her attack. Previosuly, she had tied her very sharp hair pin pointing in the direction of her heel and..
Thunk!
She axe kicked the blot manifestation, creating fracture above its glass dome head and a few cracks that spread from it. If they hit there it could further weaken the glass dome and make it shatter. Leona shrieked an agonizing scream.
“Woah..!” Cater gasped.
Yuu landed on her feet, stumbling, and immediately, She called everyone over and tried to discuss their plans as Leona was weakened. “Listen, I've got a plan.”
“You’re insane, you know that?” Ruggie commented.
“That’s the normal part.” Riddle sighed.
“Welll? Spit it out. Anything’s gonna work as long as we #survive this.” Cater said.
“Jack, I’m sure you can understand me. I’m gonna need you to..”
—
Yuu was learning a little bit about horse riding back at the paradise shelter, but this was completely different.
She rode on Jack’s back, charging full force forwards at an alarming speed. How does Ayshe snipe so accurately while riding her dogs? She was just genuinely curious because she was shaking so much from Jack’s movements.
Leona seemed to have a weird obsession with fire, as it was all he would cast along with some wind spells. “Move left!” Yuu directed. Jack did so, dodging the fireshot.
“Any second now..” Yuu waited for the precise moment as she took aim.
“And.. now!” Jack jumped, and Yuu threw the flash bomb into the air. It was a cheaper and weaker version, since she was running on a budget, and Mostro longe’s salary could only do so much. But maybe that was a sort of lucky coincidence, because if it were stronger, Leona wouldn’t be able to handle the repercussions, considering its strength would equal a direct hit to the brain, causing something a ‘little’ worse than a concussion.
She and everyone around her immediately covered their eyes, shielding it from the burst of light
“AGH!” Leona shrieked, his voice sounded distorted and pained.
Yuu took no time to waste opening her eyes.”Now fire with everything you’ve got!”
Spells and wax bullets were fired off in Leona’s direction. Her own wax bullets aiming directly for the overblot monster’s glass head.
“Stop his movements. Immediately afterwards, you have to take away his senses. No matter how fast an opponent is, they can’t move freely if they are blinded.”
Everything she’s ever been through, and everything she learned form Yuugo, Lucas, or anyone else, always came in handy, one way or another.
The blot monster must have some kind of nervous system. How else would it have pounced at them? Be it hearing, sight, smell, or something, it must have had a way to tell their locations. By definition, it is technically a living thing.
An overblot monster itself is a manifestation of one’s blot. Their negativity and such. This was Leona’s manifestation, which meant it was connected to him. It happened with Riddle too. When Yuu destroyed the ink monster, Riddle shrieked with agony along with it, which was the best evidence she had to prove her theory.
So to blind both Leona and the blot monster, she had to disable Leona.
Leona waved his arms around in an attempt to have the bullet touch his hands and disintegrate, but it didn’t stop the spells and some bullets from hitting with loud clangs and cracks. Leona’s impaired vision and senses made him topple and weaken after every fire, as the glass bottle started to shatter and crack more by the second and with every blow.
Yuu took aim, grasping her flare gun tightly. “You’ll never be king, Leona. But that’s just how it is sometimes. You’ll never get what you want no matter what. All you can do is accept it and find a compromise.” She released her shot as she finished her sentence.
“Please reach him.”
.
.
.
.
.
The glass shattered with a loud crack. Leona’s scream was agonizing and bone chilling as he fell to the ground. “I-I..will..be..king..”
Unfortunately Yuu was too close in order to get the best shot, and was injured and impaled with glass in the process. Thick shards of glass coated in dark ink hit her, stabbing into her skin and impaling her work uniform. She winced and yelped in pain.
“Yuu!” everyone yelled in unison
The shards dug into her pale skin as the black ink leaked out of the now shattered glass bottle head of the lion beast, as it collapsed and melted away into ink.
Yuu fell to the ground, feeling sharp pains from all over her body, which wasn’t pleasant. Her breathing was heavy and she was exhausted from the fight.
“Oi! You okay?”Ruggie asked.
“No.” Yuu responded, followed by a wince.
“Y-You’ve been stabbed with glass.” Ruggie tried to sound calm, but he couldn't trick an expert.
“I’ll be fine…”
—
Yuu just blacked out, and the whole place was in ruins. His hand hurted a lot, but it would have probably been a lot worse if Yuu didn’t treat it.
“Hey! Wake up!” Ruggie tried to shake Yuu wake but he was already out like a light.
“What happened here!?” the headmage exclaimed. Well, this wasn’t going to end well.
“Yuu!” The Heartslabyul people approached him quickly– all of them, the full squad. The reddish ginger and bluenette came back.
“Is he okay?” the bluenette asked.
“If I’m being honest? No way.” Ruggie responded.
“Step aside, pups.” Crewel had cut through, and with a swipe of his magical crop, the glass shards slowly got off of Yuu one by one. Although the cuts are still there. “You mutts sure are reckless..”
“I can’t be reckless with a gun, professor.”
“A what?” Crewel immediately stopped.
“Ask Yuu when he gets up.”
“..Bucchi you will be the death of me.” he sighed, continuing his work. “Now for the cuts..” Crewel slipped a healing potion into Yuu’s mouth.
“This speeds up the recovery by quite a lot, but it’d be wise for him not to move for about the next 3-4 hours so it could start taking its full effect.”
“He’s fine, right?”
“For the most part, yes.” Crewel responded. “You all should really stop dragging him into things like this..”
This was, Ruggie realized, partially his fault. It’s unintentional, but he did have part in hurting him. If he didn’t injure all those players, Yuu wouldn’t have glass poking out of him.
“Bucchi, who treated your arm?”
“The same person lying unconscious right now.”
“Well I’m not surprised. He treated some of the Magift players that you injured too. There was quite a lot, you know?”
“Yeah, sorry about that.”
“Tell that to all the injured victims and you might be joining them in the infirmary.”
“True.”
“Ruggie Bucchi.” The headmage called.
Ruggie gulped. “Yes?”
“I heard everything from Rosehearts-san. You were the main perpetrator who injured all those students?”
“Yes sir.” there was no point in denying it, not after all that.
“I see. You do understand the consequences of your actions?”
“Yes sir.”
“However I did hear that Kingscholar-san was the mastermind behind it all.”
“Right. Is he okay?” He did fire bullets at him. And though he kept his promise and didn’t aim for ant importants parts, he still technically shot him.
“Crewel is treating him right now, and it seems he went into overblot, yes?”
“Yes sir.”
“Before we agree on a consequence, it seems you have also suffered quite the injury.”
“Yes sir.”
“You should treat your wound first.”
The headmage walked away, Ruggie sat down beside Yuu’s resting figure, and right next to all the other Heartslabyul group’s people. This turned out to be a disaster, and he might as well probably get expelled for this. His Grandma won’t be happy at all, but what else could he do?
“Ugh.. What a day..” He groaned. “Y’know, how did Yuu even figure out it was me in the first place?”
“Yuu-chan’s super smart about this stuff. By the time we found out about his investigation, he already figured out how you injured the players and your dorm.” Cater explained.
“..When did you find out about this investigation?”
“About two days ago.” the reddish ginger explained.
“Eh!?”
“Told you.”
“What kind of crazy genius–”
“First time?”
Chapter 40: Aftermath
Summary:
What happens after the overblot?
Notes:
You have no idea how many times I rewrote Leona's post-overblot sequence I swear-- its why this update came so late I'm so sorry guys!
also, some things.
first, Thank you all for the kudos and comments! I read and appreciate all of it! and I'm still freaking out over how much this fic has grown-- seriously, I couldn't believe it when I saw how many hits this had!
next, What events do you guys want to see? I was thinking of Glorious masquerade for Halloween, and beansday is a must, but any other suggestions?
Also, I'm kind of just looking through my fic again to check for spelling or grammar errors, just in case lol.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuu opened her eyes, again.
She couldn’t find it in herself to be surprised of waking up in unfamiliar places anymore, now that she got used to it. She took a moment to recall what happened prior to ending up here.
Ah, right. Leona overblotted and she got impaled by glass. Not a very happy memory to recall.
“Ever since I was born, all I could ever see was an immovable rock before me.”
“Leona..?”
Her pitch black surroundings bloomed into a palace of sorts. Outside the door of the room where Leona sat, Yuu heard two people converse.
“The first prince Farena is so cheerful and yet..” The person sighed. “Why must his younger brother, the second prince Leona, be so difficult to please?”
“And he uses magic that turns everything to sand..! How frightening!” the other person yelped.
“Stop gossiping, the both of you! You’ll be in trouble if you are heard,” a third person warned.
“Ah.” was all Yuu could manage. “So this is what you meant.”
“If I were the first prince, I bet this is what they would have said:” Leona’s voice said. “ ‘The first prince Leona is so prudent and possess such strong magic! His brother Farena is so carefree..’ "
Leona continued. “But since I was born second, this is all I get,” he hissed. “ ‘Everything the second prince does is sloppy and the second prince is always left to clean up after him’ “
“No matter what I do, I’ll never become number one.”
“Everyone has something they’ll never have, Leona.”
The scene flashed to a massy looking bedroom, Yuu assumed to be Leona’s.
“Leona, why did you skip the ceremony?” a man with fiery orange hair asked.
“Oh? Is that what you call it? The party where you show off your son to everyone like a doting parent?” Leona said sarcastically. “Oh, my apologies, I went back to sleep.”
“Today is an important day where the people meet their future king.” the man declared.
“Ah, yes. What a joyous day where the loathed second son loses his right to the throne.”
“Leona stop that!” The man shouted.
“People who were born first are super special, huh.” Leona said. “You can be king even though all you do is lie around and sleep all day.”
Look who’s talking.
“Leona.. Even if you can’t be king, you are smart. There are a lot of things that you can still do for the kingdom.”
“I would have done something already if this kingdom needed someone smart.” Leona got up and stormed out of his room.
“Leona! Wait!” but he was already gone, and so was the memory as it dissipated, back into darkness.
“Why did I have to go through all that just because I was born a few years late..?” Leona’s voice started to crack. “No matter how hard I studied, no matter how good I got at magic, it wouldn’t matter. Because from the day I’m born until the day I breathe my last breath, I’ll always be overshadowed by my brother, and I'll never be king..!”
Leona started to sob as his voice broke. “Why? Why do I have to be born second? Why can’t I ever be number one? Why..!?”
Leona was crouched on the floor, sobbing. Yuu sat beside him. She didn’t plan on stopping him to try to cheer him up. Sometimes, you need to cry. She only sat in silence, patting his back.
“It’s okay. You can cry for now. But only now.”
“You may not be number one to everyone,” Yuu said softly. “But you’re number one in their eyes.”
“Who’s eyes?” Leona said between sobs
—
The dark world around them shifted, and they found themselves in the familiar magift field in Savanaclaw. “Look over there,” Yuu pointed.
A group of Savanclaw students sat. looks like Magift practice just ended for them.
“Leona-san’s so cool, right?” one of them said.
“Yeah! Look at the way he zipped left and right during practice! No wonder he’s our dorm head.” Another said.
“His magic is super flashy sometimes too! Wish I could be as good as him.”
“Oi, froshes. I’m pretty sure he’ll appreciate you guys getting back into practice instead of fawning over him secretly.” Ruggie cut in, tossing them some water.
“Ah, thanks, senpai!’ One of them thanked.
“Shishishi~ no problem! But that’ll be 500 madol~” Ruggie snickered.
“Eh!? Senpai!” One of the freshmen cried.
“Ruggie, stop messing around with the poor freshman,” Another second year scolded. “But I do agree with you guys. Leona-senpai’s pretty awesome.”
Leona listened in to what they were saying. Those dimwits.. They really care?
“They’re the loyalest subjects you’ll ever have, so treasure them. They’ll follow you to hell and back, Leona.” Yuu continued.
“..What…?” Leona was still a little confused.
“Leona, they’re your family. They’ll support you, encourage you, and they care about you. I don't care what you think about yourself, but I won’t forgive you for disregarding them.”
“My family..?” Leona’s never thought of it that way.
“To them, you are their king. Even Jack, who betrayed you, still admired you,”
“..Even the frosh?”
“Don’t you see? You are a king. So act like one. For them.”
Leona started to feel a little stupid for not realizing sooner, but the Herbivore was right. “Heh, guess I will. Those dimwits won’t last a day without me.”
The Herbivore chuckled in satisfaction. “Good. Treasure them, because you’ll never know when you’ll lose them.”
.
.
.
.
—
“What the–”
“Oi! Wake up.” a familiar weasel greeted. “Oh, good. You’re finally up! You can confess to all your crimes now.”
“Eh?”
“Kingscholar,” The crow called. “You went into overblot after your negative energy consumed you, do you not remember?”
Leona tried to steady himself and get up, managing to at least sit. “Overblot..? Right..” Leona didn’t remember it very well, except for maybe the part where he heard shattering glass. Oh, and what happened after that.. “You’ve gotta be kidding me..”
“Forget that! The Magift tournament is about to start! If ya don’t confess now, I won’t be able to play!” the weasel yelled.
“Huh..? What’s it talking about?” Leona said in confusion.
“Why do you think these guys were chasing after you in the first place?” Jack cut in. “The headmage promised them some stuff if they did. One of them is participation in the Magift Tournament.”
“Eh? Just for that?” Ruggie raised a brow.
“It isn’t that simple! Yuu needs stuff from the weird guy in the school shop and you guys are injuring people!” The weasel objected.
“T-true but..”
“So am i right to assume you boys are the one behind the consecutive accidents?” the headmage cut in.
“..Yeah. That’s right.” Leona admitted.
“I see. Then as a consequence, Savanaclaw shall be disqualified from this year’s Magical Shift Tournament, and then you shall apologize to every student you have injured. Understood?”
“..Yes.”
Well, that was that. This turned out to be a disaster. In his third year, he would be denied even a chance at trying to defeat the best known as Malleus Draconia.
“Please wait, headmage.” Riddle cut in.
Riddle and a group of people came forward. They were all from different dorms, and if leone was correct, they might have been who he thought they were.
“Rosehearts? And am I correct to assume that they all are..?”
“Yes, they are the victims.”
This doesn't sound like it’ll end well..
“Headmage, we have a request as victims of this case.” the green haired guy– Trey Clover, The redhead’s vice and or right hand man stepped up. “We request that you please allow Savanclaw dorm to participate in this tournament.”
The headmage’s little yellow beads for eyes widened. “Come again? Are you perhaps saying you forgive them?”
“You guys..” Ruggie seemed touched.
“Are you serious? No way.” a scarabia student cut in.
“We can't get our revenge if they can’t play.” Clover simply stated. Leona should’ve known that they were in Night Raven College, not Royal Sword Academy.
“Eh!?” Ruggie yelped in surprise.
“Revenge..!?” The frosh gasped.
“Magic can’t be used on others for personal reasons within the school,” Riddle explained.
“But Magift is a competitive sport, isn’t it?” Clover cut in. “So I guess you could say this is a sport where you can go all out without magic.”
“Yeah. I won’t be satisfied until I get to hit you once!” A Heartslabyul student proclaimed.
“‘Tis a duel! No escaping our clutches now!”
“I don't know what happened here.. But you Savanaclaw students already look worn out.”
“We know who the culprit is now, so we just want our revenge.”
“You said it yourself, didn't you leona-san~? Magic on the field isn’t against the rules~” The ginger from Heartslabyul reminded.
“I am usually against using such a traditional event to settle disputes, however..” Riddle trailed off. “Trey and the others really wanted to do this so I thought I’d let it slide.”
“I didn’t think you guys could be so vengeful,” a familiar voice cut in.
“Yuu-chan~! SO glad you're awake! We got scared, y’know? Are you good?”
Lo and behold, who else but Yuu himself, covered in cuts and bandages stood, waving.
“Henchmen! You’re just in time for the Magift tournament!”
“Now, I understand how all of you feel, but I doubt Savanaclaw is even in a state where they can participate.” The crow objected. “Especially Kingscholar-san looks like he is having a hard time standing up.”
“Hahaha! Don't underestimate me, Crowley.” Leona scoffed. “I can fight all you herbivores in my sleep.”
“We’ll see.” a scarabia student– Jamil Viper, smirked.
“I don’t plan on apologizing to anyone. So if you want to hear even a sorry, then you’ll have to beat me.” Leona proclaimed.
“Is that so? We’ll see about that.” Yuu smirked.
“Good grief.. And especially not Yuu!” Crowley exclaimed.
“Professor Crewel already treated my injuries, I’m fine. If he can play, then so can I.”
“Divus–”
“The pup will be fine for the most part, maybe. He fixed up all his injuries the second he got up. Add that to the healing potion he drank and the healing should speed up by a lot.just as long as he doesn't suffer through any major injuries again.” Crewel assured. “Don’t even think of talking him out of it. I’ve already tried.”
“Goodness.. To think I thought you would all settle this with heartfelt talks and some apologies..” The crow sighed. “Very well. See to it that Savanaclaw may participate in this year’s tournament.”
The crow muttered something else under his breath. “I heard that, headmaster.” Yuu claimed.
“Anyways!” The headmage cleared his throat. “The audience awaits the players' entrance! Let us make haste and prepare.”
“I’ll take you all– Ah, that hurted…” Leona said with exhaustion.
“It’s not like I’ve already forgiven you, got it?” Ruggie said, equally exhausted, “Although firing bullets at you may have been enough compensation.. “
“Yeah, yeah I– what?”
“You know what? That helpless face was pretty lame on you, so..”
“Ruggie, don’t steer this the other–”
“That haughty attitude and smug grin fits you better, like this. Laugh with me~!”
Before he knew it, the ends of his mouth quirked up, and his eyes squinted. “Oi– Ruffie you–”
“Shishishi~! I’fe always wanted to do dish to ya!”
“Shtop it!”
“What are you guys doing now?” The frosh smiled.
“Oh? You’re all smiling!” Yuu chuckled.
“Wha– I didn't!” Jack denied, crossing his arms.
“Sure you didn’t~”
“...You guys helped me out a lot. Thanks. But I can fight all on my own now.” Jack thanked.
“We’re enemies on the field from now on, so I hope you’re aware that we won’t take you lightly.” Riddle chipped in.
“Wouldn’t have it any other way!”
This was actually pretty nice.
“I hope you know that I’ll be playing, and I won’t hesitate to beat you. Be it I can, or can’t use physical attacks.” Yuu stated.
“Please. This where I get serious, herbivore.”
“Guess so,” Yuu hummed. “Good luck, King.”
Notes:
Oh by the way, 1 madol is equal to 1 yen.
Chapter 41: Revenge time!
Notes:
9000 hits!? you guys.. I am legitimately so excited about this! thank you for all the kudos, bookmarks, and comments!
enjoy this chapter! a lil more lengthy than the last. I decided to use this one for a bit of a practice for writing action, so I hope I did well~!
I know that holding a magift disc is technically dangerous if you try to catch on with your bare hands, but I had to alter it a bit so Yuu could play lol.
Enjoy~!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Headmage,” Yuu called. “I hope you aren’t forgetting something.”
“Oh, Yuu-san!” The Headmaster cheered. “I don’t believe I did?”
“Is that so? Then I hope you kept your word. When will our dorm be participating in this tournament?”
The headmaster’s expression shifted in realization. “Ahahaha.. Did I promise that now?”
“Oh, and I hope you aren’t forgetting our other deal.” Yuu smiled politely.
“Yeah! We caught the culprit like you asked! I’m playing in the tournament, right?” Grim reminded.
“Ahaha– I suppose I may or may not have gotten too caught up that I announced the start of the tournament already–”
“What!?” Grim gasped. “We caught the bad guy and Yuu even had to fight Leona in his evil berserker mode! You scammed us!”
Meanwhile, Yuu shot Crowley a nasty glare. She herself didn’t exactly care about playing in the tournament, but she knew Grim wanted to play more than anything, and if Crowley crushed his spirit..
She’ll crush his skull.
“Eep! Please refrain from the glares, Yuu-san! I’m formulating a plan right this moment!” Crowley assured. “Hmm.. Ah! I know! How about you two play as special guests in an exhibition match?”
“Exhibition match..?”
“Yes! There’ll be no problems if you play before the tournament. And this way, you’ll surely stand out!”
“I will?” Grim questioned.
“Yes, Of course!”
“Well, I guess I don’t mind as long as I get to stand out! I’m gonna be on TV!” Grim cheered.
Yuu sighed. As long as he’s happy, then she supposes it’ll be fine. “But We don’t have enough players, right? Don’t you need 7?”
“Ah, yes.. You do have a point.” Crowley admitted.
“You forgot about that too!?” Grim exclaimed.
“Eh? Then I guess we’ve got a solution for you.” Ace chipped in.
“We’ll join your team.” Deuce offered.
Riddle cocked a brow. “What are you saying? You are both students from Heartslabyul.”
“There’s no rule against us joining other teams during the tournament though,” Ace pointed out. “We’re not on the team anyway.”
“Haha! I can’t believe you actually came up with that. He’s right, though.” Trey cut in.
“Ooh~ sounds interesting! I wanna join Yuu-chan’s team too~!” Cater added. “He’s pretty good!”
“You can’t. You’re part of Heartslabyul’s team, remember?” Riddle denied.
“Aww..”
“Cheering you guys on is going to be boring. We wanna join in too!” Ace argued.
“I-I’m different from this guy! I just wanna help a friend out..” Deuce interjected.
“Thanks, Deuce-kun.” Yuu smiled.
“We could go against you, if you’ve got no one to go against.” Jack offered.
“Myah!? Really?” Grim was brimming with hope.
“What, would you rather fight the teachers?” Jack said.
“I’m not paid for that, so no.” Crewel chipped in.
“You’re surprisingly nice, Jack-kun~” Ace teased.
“D-don’t get me wrong! I’m just repaying a favor is all..” Jack denies. “And besides, I wanted to know why the Savnaclaw students who went against you guys were so exhausted.”
“Jack, do you really want a ticket to the infirmary at the beginning of the tournament?” Ruggie cut in.
“We’ll see about that. Right, senpai?” Jack said.
“I’m already exhausted and he’s adding another match to our agenda, and with magicless beast no less?” Ruggie groaned. “He can’t use physical attacks this time, right?”
“Actually–”
“Ugh, you herbivores are annoying.” Leona complained. “Just so you know, even if it's just an exhibition match, I won’t be going easy on you.”
“Oh, what a relief!” Crowley said. “Now, Yuu-san, you have 4 players. If you can get 3 more to join, your team may play.”
“We’re still short on people!? Even after Ace and Deuce agreed to join..” Grim despaired. “Why are we the only two people in our dorm..!?”
“Well, there’s also them, right?”
Grim lit up in realization. “Right! As long as they’re in Ramshackle, they qualify, right?”
“Pretty much.” Ace answered.
“Ramshackle’s got other people too!”
“Eh?”
“Remember the guys who jumpscared you guys in our sleepover?” Yuu prompted.
“The ghosts!?” Deuce gasped.
“One of them said they were a star player too~!” Grim cheered. “I’m gonna go get them! World famous here I come!”
“So anything goes, huh. Can the ghosts even put up a fight?” Jack questioned.
“Don’t underestimate players with experience.” Yuu chipped in.
“It should be fine, right? Yuu here is magicless.” Ace pointed out.
“I’m suddenly getting nervous at the thought of this being broadcasted to the whole world..” Deuce sighed with worry.
“As a special magicless guest, you are permitted to use physical offenses.” Crowley informed.
“Really? Won’t you spare us?” Ruggie pleaded.
“Yikes! May the seven have mercy~” Cater cheerfully sympathized.
“Call it my revenge.” Yuu smirked.
“Is this even allowed..?” Leona objected.
“It’s an exhibition match, and if I let ghosts participate, then anything goes.” Crowley sighed.
—
“Be prepared, herbivores.” Leona smirked.
“Ruggie, is your arm okay?” Yuu said with concern.
“Eh, s’fine. The Diasomnia silver haired guy knew healing magic, and plus you already treated it yourself. Not to mention the healing potion Crewel made me take.. I’m basically good as new, probably. I should be concerned for you.”
“I’ll be fine too.” Yuu assured
“No more time wasting! Let’s just get started already!” Grim whined.
—
The crowd’s loud cheers rang in Leona’s ears as his surroundings blurred into a flurry of colorful little blurred dots. He zipped through the air with skill, even Vil could say it was pretty graceful.
The herbivore was still on the ground, his eyes darting side to side, carefully observing. Leona couldn’t tell who was the hawk here. Yuu could express a large range of emotions, in his opinion. The way he could shift from a soft, harmless look, to cold and calculating, to borderline insanity was fascinating to watch.
What do you plan on now, herbivore?
Last time, a dimwit made the grave mistake of insulting Yuu, triggering their rage. What’s stupider was the fact that he basically made an opening for himself by flying closer to the ground, within Yuu’s reach. You’d best believe he wasn’t going to come down just yet, not until the herbivore made a move. For now, he’d circle around him like a vulture.
The Maguft disc zipped from player to player in multiple passes between teams. The opposing side seemed to be acting under Yuu’s command. The ghosts had multiple advantages, as one played professionally in the past, and students were just genuinely scared of them, so they were winning with the intimidation factor.
The announcer's commentary was probably a little too overdramatic, with his exaggerated reactions and excitement for every score. Miraculously, it actually hyped the crowd up too. Looks like the crow hired them on purpose to keep the crowd excited. Leona waited for Ruggie to pass the disc to him, since he was the infamous disc thief for a reason. The frosh wasn’t bad either, for a freshman. He was good on the ground, running around, dodging every attack from the opposing side. Leona did catch him jogging often in the mornings.
The herbivore yelled command after command, serving as some kind of captain, but he himself hasn’t exactly made a move. Until..
He yelled a command as bluenette approached them, and stood a few meters in front of him. Yuu took a running stance before he dashed toward the bluenette, a foot landing on his merged hands and–
Whoosh!
He was launched upwards pretty high– even with the boost. A Savanclaw student tried to evade, but Yuu barely caught onto their broomstick, hijacking it. The Savanclaw student wasn’t thrown off just yet, as Yuu tried to gain control over said broomstick– while being high up in the air and fighting off another student.
“Oi! Yuu! Are you okay up there!?” one of the Heartslabyul guys yelled.
Yuu didn’t answer, too focused on not falling to their doom. Eventually, he did gain more control than the other student. Meanwhile the disc was being passed around, and was currently in Jack’s possession, as he zipped around looking to score a goal, trying to find a way past the ghosts and a very persistent flaming weasel that kept spewing fire at him.
“Gah!” someone– who Leona recognized as a savanclaw student– yelped as they were thrown overboard into a bush nearby– none other than the herbivore’s work.
“Sorry~” Yuu apologized. He seemed to have swooped down and thrown them off when they weren't as high in the air– into a bush to break their fall, no less. Would this count as being gentle?
Jack scored a point, earning a cheer from the large crowd. Leona caught the disc as it was thrown back into the field, zipping through the air on his broomstick, dodging the clutches of some ghostly opponents. The wind whistled past him as a certain weasel fired glowing blue fireballs at him, which he skillfully dodged with ease.
He prepared to launch it into the goal, when a particularly sly herbivore stole it right out of his grasp with his bare hands, switching courses and making a turn for his goal. Leona smirked, chasing after him.
“You! He’s coming towards the goal, be ready to block!” Leona barked another command.
Yuu’s broom skills weren’t exactly the best. But what could you expect from a first year magicless herbivore? It seems that the longer into the game, the better they got. Maybe it had something to do with the way he didn’t make a move for a while and was watching them like a hawk?
Ruggie swooped in for the steal– with Yuu barely dodging. The disc fell out of both of their clutches, falling to the ground, and into the hands of the guy with the heart shaped mark. He held the disc with his magic, as multiple players started to swoop in for another steal. However, Yuu beat them to it. The ginger hopped on their broom as they sped up wards yet again, speed accelerating as they headed for Savnaclaw’s goal.
Yuu whispered something to him as the ginger took aim, and fired just as Jack got to them. The disc was pretty speedy, boosted by what Leoan recognized to be wind magic. The disc sped quickly past the defenses and into the goal, landing a point for the herbivores.
“Yeah! That’s a point for us!” The ginger cheered.
“Ace! Watch out, we’re on a broom remember?” Yuu scolded.
“Hey I wanna score!” The weasel yelled.
“You’re welcome to try.” Jack cut in.
The disc was released back into the field, and Yuu managed to catch it this time. “Grim!” He yelled, throwing the disc with precise aim in the flaming menace’s direction.
“Myahaha! I caught it!” The weasel cheered.
“Not for long you won’t,” Leona called, flying in the cat’s direction.
“Fufu! I’ll show you my super cool long shot before that happens!” It smirked. “I call it: The Great Grim Hurricane!”
“Wait, Grim no!”
But it was too late. The disc had been released, flaming hot and directionless as it was. Its direction was unpredictable with the shot– and Leona himself didn't know such a shot was possible, but it zipped in the air like a sentient ticket to the underworld.
Until it hit Yuu square through the side of the forehead.
“Yuu!” Ace yelled.
The broomstick they boarded wavered before being rendered useless, and the ginger started to fall. Luckily, Jack caught him just in time before he could go splat on the ground.
But the herbivore was still plummeting to his doom.
Leona dived down, seeing as no one was near enough to catch him in time, and seconds before they went splat on the ground, Leona caught him the back of their shirt. “Got you..!” he grunted.
Leona pulled him up on his broom, as a timeout was called. Right now he was flying towards the sidelines to drop them off. As he flew, his nose twitched as he picked up something.
It wasn’t clear before since the faint scent was covered up and overwhelmed by the scent of other people which were much more distinct– especially Vil’s stupid perfume– but it was a lot clearer now.
The herbivore was unconscious behind him on his broom, motionless. Hopefully, they didn’t get a concussion from the impact. It was now that Leona realized how awfully small they were compared to him and the other students. He’s just about the height of the stupid fae from Diasomnia with his weird magenta strokes on his hair. Pretty small for someone who reeked of both death and girls.
Notes:
Just gonna leave that last bit.
Chapter 42: I Spy
Summary:
If Yuu had a nickel for every time she encountered a lost child today, she'd have two nickels. Which isn't a lot, but it's weird that it happened twice.
Notes:
Sorry that it's a bit late! I've been wracking my brain for this chapter and the writer's block lasted for quite a bit.
Also, WE REACHED 10,000 HITS! <3 thank you all so much! I appreciate all the comments and bookmarks and kudos! I'm glad you guys enjoy this story I wrote! I apologize for any grammar or spelling errors, since I'm not too good at spotting those lol.
I took some liberties with this chapter and altered some parts here and there for the story to work.
Enjoy~!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuu walked around Vincent’s office absentmindedly, before stopping in front of his messy desk.
“Ha… you should tidy your desk more, Vincent.” Yuu sighed.
Oddly enough, she could touch the items now. So she does little favors for her family. Yvette lost her sketchbook again? She’ll find it for her and leave it on her bed. Some of the beds aren’t made? She’ll secretly tidy it up. Emma left the chess pieces out? She’ll maybe gather it so it's easier to clean. Lani’s hair is out of place? She’ll fix it up a little.
She muttered some document titles here and there. It wasn’t anything too mind blowing, just some reports on the shelter’s condition, how some people are doing, any materials they might be needing, and other shelter maintenance reports.
She stopped when her hands picked up a particular document. As she read it, she felt her world fall apart.
“Ah..”
—
Yuu’s eyes fluttered open. By this point she was too used to waking up in the infirmary to seem surprised anymore. Peering out the window, it still seemed light out, maybe a little before twilight.
She winced as she slowly sat up, pressing her hand against the side of her head. It didn’t feel like a Lambda seizure, much to her relief. She sat on one side of the bed, trying to get a sense of balance because her head still ached.
Before she could get back on her feet, the door swung open with a creak.
“Oji-tan~! Are you here..?” A child-like voice called.
Wait, why would a child be here? Is he lost?
“Hey, are you lost? I don’t think you should be here..” Yuu called.
“Eh? Who are you?” The child asked curiously.
“A student from this school.” Yuu simply explained.
“Really? Are you my Oji-tan’s friend? He goes to school here too!”
Someone’s nephew..?
“Oh, I don’t know. Who’s your Oji-tan? I could help you look for him.” Yuu offered.
“Ooh! Hide and seek! Okay!”
Getting a closer look at the child as she got on her feet, he seemed to be a lion beastman. He wore a yellow short sleeved shirt with loose sleeves and dark brown patterns. His short fluffy hair was a similar shade to Ace’s, fading into a vibrant yellow. A blue feather necklace dangled from his neck. His dark brown eyes were brimming with innocence, reminding her of her own little siblings.
“I guess it could be that.. What’s your name?”
“Cheka!”
“Oh, what a cool name. I’m Yuu.” She smiled.
“Hehe, thank you. Your name is cool too!” Cheka cheered.
Yuu chuckled under her breath. “Thank you. Let’s go look for your Oji-tan. Do you happen to know his name? What does he look like?”
“Hmm.. His name is Leona!”
Yuu almost tripped from stopping in her steps. “Pardon?”
“His name is Leona Kingscholar!” he cheered.
Yuu massaged her temples. This innocent child? Leona’s nephew?
Wait.
“...What’s your dad’s name?”
“Farena! My Oji-tan’s brother!”
Well, this just got a little awkward. He’s royalty isn’t he? And not to mention probably 5? And the future heir to the throne in the sunset savannah?
“Okay, let’s go find your Oji-tan. I happen to know him.” Yuu sighed.
“Really!? Are you his best friend?” The child was brimming with excitement at the question.
Yuu bit her lip. “We’re.. Friend friends.”
“Oh. Why not best friends?”
“Um..” Yuu hesitated. “Before you become best friends, you need to be friend friends first.”
“Oh! So you’re going to be best friends with my Oji-tan?”
“Well.. that would depend on how he feels,” Yuu admits. Leona and her weren’t exactly close– if anything you’d call them acquaintances. “And besides, being friend friends isn’t bad at all.”
“Oh, okay!” Cheka cheered.
“Let’s go find your Oji-tan.” Cheka was technically a lost child– the second one she encountered today, and a royal no less. Still, she couldn’t wrap her head around the idea that this bundle of sunshine brimming with innocent curiosity, was a nephew of Leona, of all people.
Cheka’s small hands held Yuu’s, so she knew where he was at all times and he wouldn’t run off while she wasn’t looking, which would be disastrous. She swung their joined hands as she hummed faintly, a habit she developed when she’d hold Jemima, Chris or Phil’s hands.
“Now, where could your Ojit-tan be…” Yuu muttered to herself.
“Hmm.. he could still be at the Magift game!” Cheka exclaimed.
Oh, right. I passed out at the exhibition match from the disc Grim launched. Yuu recalls plummeting to the ground briefly before she blacked out. She didn’t have any broken bones, so maybe someone saved her? That would be kind of them.
“Ah, that sounds like a good place to search. Did it end already?”
“Yeah! Just a few minutes ago! I watched the whooole thing!” Cheka proclaimed proudly. “I went to find my Oji-tan and tell him how cool he was!”
“I bet he was.” Yuu smiled. “How did you find yourself in the school though..?”
“I followed some people in uniforms!”
Of course he did.
Night Raven College was a large campus, that much Yuu knew. Their steps echoed in the silent and empty halls of the school. “Hey Cheka, what do you think your Oji-tan is like?”
“Ojitan..? Hm…” The boy thought. “I think he’s super cool and strong! He did lots of cool flashy magic when I watched him in the tournament!”
“Really?”
“Yeah!”
“Hmm..” Yuu hummed in response. “Cheka, what’s it like at home?”
“Home? There’s a lot of people at home! Everyday I have to study with my teacher, and sometimes my mommy or daddy would teach me stuff too. The food is really good, and sometimes, daddy’s friends would come over to say hi!” Cheka smiled. “Everyone at the palace is suuuper nice! Studying gets a little boring, but running around the castle is fun!”
“Sounds like a blast. Are you happy?”
“Super!”
“That’s great,” Yuu chuckled. She swung their joined hands back and forth, humming to herself. They were almost outside the gigantic campus right about now.
“Yuu-san, your voice is so pretty!” Cheka exclaimed.
“Eh? Really?” Yuu was a little flustered. “Thank you.”
“It is! Kinda like a lullaby.” Cheka explained. “What song are you singing?”
“Well…” Yuu trailed off. “It’s a song without a name.”
“A song without a name?”
“A song my own mama sang to me and my siblings.”
“Wow! It sounds so pretty.”
“It is.” Yuu smiled. This was a song that Isabella would hum often. She recalled asking her once for the name, but Isabella simply said she didn’t know the name.
“Eh? Why wouldn't you know the name?”
“It doesn't have one. Or at least the person who created it didn’t name it,”
“Why wouldn’t someone name their song?”
“I don’t know. Maybe he couldn’t come up with one. But it’s still beautiful, isn’t it?”
“Yeah! You sing it so beautifully, mama.”
“Thank you.”
Now they were outside. It wasn’t too far of a walk from here to the Colosseum, but it would still take a while.
“Hey, do you want to play ‘I Spy’?”
“I spy..?
“It’s a game where you have to look around for something, and say that you spy something that that thing looks like. The other person has to guess what the thing is!”
“Sounds fun.. You go first.”
“Okay! I spy with my little eye.. Something blue!”
“The sky?”
“Nope!”
“Hm.. that flag over there?”
“Wrong again!”
“Oh this is getting tough..” Yuu pouted, putting a hand on her chin. “Hm.. ah! Is it your necklace?”
“Yeah! You got it right!” He beamed.
“Oh yay!” She smiled. “My turn now. I spy with my little eye.. Something yellow.”
“The sun?”
“Nope.”
“My shirt?”
Yuu formed an X with her hands and made a funny sound.
“Hihihi! Uhh.. Oh! That bird over there on the tree!” Cheka said enthusiastically, pointing in its direction.
“You got it! Great job.” She praised.
“That was fun!” Cheka cheered.
“Mhm~” Yuu hummed.
—
Leona was exhausted. He swore that the players were aiming the disc at him on purpose to take their revenge. By the end of the tournament, they barely had enough strength to face off Diasomnia, as they were still tired from the beating they got from the other teams.
“Man, I’m beat..” Ruggie sighed.
“Yeah..” Jack agreed.
Right now, they were on their way to the infirmary to heal some small cuts and wounds, and probably rest up. Next year, he’d have Savanaclaw win for sure.
“Hey who’s that over there?” Jack pointed.
Leona squinted, and in the distance were two people he wouldn’t expect to see roaming around, and together no less. “Is that the herbivore..? And my nephew?!”
“Your what?” Ruggie said in confusion.
“You have a nephew?”
Leona hurried out of the path, and out of their sight. The little furball was going to run at full speed once he catches sight of him, and he cannot deal with him right now.
“Leona? What are you doing?”
“Saving myself.”
“From the prefect?”
“And the furball.”
Jack cocked a brow. “Oh yeah, Yuu’s with a kid. He’s your nephew..? Why would he be here though?”
“Beats me.” Leoma responded. He was in safe hands– in the magicless herbivore’s hands of all hands. As long as he won’t run off, he should be fine.
“Pfft– well this is amusing.”
“Shut up Ruggie.”
They got closer by the second, and Leona could spot them chatting together. Yuu wore the softest expression Leona’s ever seen on him, contradictory to his face on the field when they did Magift, as he spoke to the little furball.
Speaking of the prefect of ramshackle, Leona had a lot of questions for him once they get a chance to talk.
Looking forwards, the Herbivore caught sight of Ruggie and Jack and waved from afar, sprinting a little in their direction.
“Hey guys, have you seen Leona? This is his nephew, Cheka.”
“Shishishi~ We’ve heard,” Ruggie chuckled.
“Oh! Are you my Oji-tan’s friends?” The furball asked.
“Pfft– yeah, we’re your Oji-tan’s best friends, alright.”
“What happened? Did he get lost?”
“Lost looking for his Oji-tan. Do you happen to know where he is? He’s technically a lost child and a royal, and I’d imagine his parents or the people in charge of him are pulling their hair out looking for him right now–”
“Oji-tan!” Cheka exclaimed, running straight for Leona. He tried to get away, but the brat lodged onto his leg, and refused to let go.
“Oji-tan! You were so cool during the Magift game! You went whoosh! And your magic went bang, and boom! It was suuper cool!” He exclaimed.
“I get it, I get it! Just let go of my leg will ya?” Leona pleaded, trying to shake him off.
“Okay!”
“Hello, Oji-tan.” Yuu greeted, arms crossed.
“Hi, herbivore.”
“How was the Magift tournament?”
“Less of a tournament and more of a public execution!” Ruggie exclaimed. “I swear, the Heartslabyul guys especially were coming for my neck.”
“Can’t imagine why.” Yuu said sarcastically.
“Are you okay? You kind of, I don’t know, got it by a flaming disc? Directly on the head?” Jack asked with concern.
“Miraculously, I feel fine. Just a little dizzy.” Yuu admits. “Anyways, about Cheka. Could you maybe find your brother, Leona? Cheka is technically a lost child and he’s probably worried sick about him.”
Leona sighs in exasperation. “Yeah, yeah. I’ll give ‘em a phone call.” He assures. “How’d you even get here? Did you run away from the attendants?”
“I wanted to come see you! Then I found Yuu-san! She was super nice! We played games on our way here and talked!”
“You found him in– wait.” Leona paused. “ She?”
The atmosphere just got a little awkward. “Mhm! She reminds me of mommy! And her singing voice is super pretty!”
“Cheka, I appreciate the sentient but–” Yuu chuckled. “I’m not a girl.”
“Really? You smell like mommy.”
Yuu, understandably, doesn't really get what’s going on.
“Herbivore, are you a girl?”
“Eh?”
“Well, are you?”
“Wha– No, I’m not.” Yuu assured.
But Leona knew better than to trust those words. He’d ask later on. It wasn’t too big a surprise that Cheka picked up the scent too, but he really had to point it out, didn’t he? The palace Leona lived in had mostly female guards protecting the palace, and there were female servants too. When Leona got ahold of Yuu’s scent, it reminded him of that. Not to mention the other thing.
What secrets does the Herbivore keep to themselves?
“Yeah, yeah whatever. I’m gonna call my brother so he’ll pick up his kid or something. Knowing him he’s probably worried sick.” Leona sighed, dialing his brother’s number.
Notes:
I don't exactly remember what 5 year olds are like.
Savnaclaw has come to an end~! Prepare for the fish mafia! although I do plan on placing some events in between. When I say events I don't exactly mean in game events. just my own additions to the story to space things out and for the plot!
Bet you guys can't guess what's coming next lol.
Chapter 43: College..
Summary:
Yuu debates dome life choices, Ace and Deuce are getting desperate, and Azul needs that camera.
Notes:
I don't know what the heck college is like at all. Also, guess which Ocs are back~
this chapter is long tho lol.
Oh, and also, also, 600 kudos! thank you all so much! I appreciate it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Divus decided to make sure Yuu didn’t get a concussion from the hit before he even thought of discharging him. Yuu tried to assure him that he was fine, but Divus knew better than to trust those words.
“Well, I guess nothing’s wrong. But I think you should just stay here for a little more. Have you been taking your medication?” He’d rather not have the pup arrive passed out, again.
“I have, promise.”
“Good. You shouldn’t have been out and about the second you woke up anyways.”
His phone rang, vibrating in his pocket. Divus excuses himself to take the call. “Hello?”
“Hey Divus!”
His eyes widened. “Elis?”
“It’s been a while! I’m here with Liz and Sherry to watch the Magical Shift Tournament. I thought I’d find some time to catch up with you while I’m here.”
“That sounds nice. Where are you right now?”
“Just outside of the campus actually.”
“Impatient aren’t you?”
“Well, Sherry wanted to take a closer look at the stands after the tournament. Liz told me not to worry and to just go catch up with you and say hi for her.”
“Well I’m kind of in the middle of something and I can’t exactly come to you, but if you wouldn’t mind climbing some stairs and heading over here yourself wouldn’t you? I’m in the infirmary.”
“Fine, fine.”
“Do you remember where it's located?”
“I do, don’t worry. It's a long way though.”
“Well, too bad. See you in a little bit, we could grab some coffee while we’re at it.”
“Sounds good.”
Beep!
He tucked his phone back into his fur coat’s pocket.
“Was that your friend?” Yuu asked.
“Yes, an old colleague and classmate.”
Yuu hummed in response absentmindedly, fiddling with his ghost camera that he pulled out from his satchel.
“Professor?”
“Yes?”
“Do the other teachers know about my whole.. Deal?”
Divus paused. He hadn’t exactly told anyone else just yet. “No,” he answered. “But I think it’d be good for the other staff to know.”
“Why do you think so?”
“Well for starters, your condition is something to be aware of, so if anything happens the staff would be ready to help you out in case anything happens.” Divus explains. “And I suppose the fact that you’re from another world would help the teachers accommodate for some of your lack of knowledge.. Although you don’t seem to be struggling much.”
Divus had to admit, Yuu was extraordinary. His grades were perfect and he had a clear and concise understanding of the material— despite arriving from a different world with no knowledge of Twisted Wonderland.
“Well, they labeled me a premium grade for a reason.” Yuu responded.
“Premium grade..?”
“There’s a grade system to organize the cattle’s values in premium farms. Since Grace field specializes in the quality of minds, it's organized by, well, how smart you are.” Yuu explained. “Mostly by age groups. You live until you’re 12 and you’re shipped out. I managed to survive up until then, and then I got sent to the experimental facility instead of death– which is arguably worse.”
“Right, that..”
“So, Elis, was it? You both seemed close.” Yuu changed the subject smoothly.
“We went to NRC and college together. We stayed in touch every now and then. He has a wife and a daughter now.”
Yuu hummed in response. “What’s college here like?”
“It’s dreadful, but interesting.” Divus admits. “You listen to lectures from your college professors and you learn things yourself most of the time. He and I took different majors, but coincidentally bumped into each other on our campus, and became friends. Then I landed a career in Night Raven College,”
“Oh, is your colleague also a teacher?”
“Well, he’s an instructor for other teachers. He’s a college professor now. Quite excellent at his job.”
“I see..”
There was a knock on the door. “Come in,”
—
Yuu looked at the man who had entered the room. He was just about Crewel’s height, donning a brown coat. His maroon hair was tied into a low bun. He waved as he entered with a smile.
“Hey Divvy, it's been a while.” He greeted.
“Divvy? Really?”
“Divus is a fancy name, you know?” he smiled.
Yuu’s eyes were wide, watching the both of them interact during their reunion. This.. she’s seen this before. The way they both interacted and talked to each other reminded Yuu of 2 other people she knew.
“I’m glad you’re alive.”
“That’s my line, idiot.”
Ah.
“Oh, hi.” Elis’ greeting snapped her out of her trance. “Are you one of his students?”
Yuu nodded, still a little dazed. “My name is Yuu.”
“IMy name is Elis Nightshade, t’s nice to meet you.. Yuu-san.” he chuckled. “You could make a lot of puns with that name.”
Yuu chuckled along. “Yeah..”
“How’s Sherry and Liz?” Crewel cut in.
“Oh, they’re great. They had a lot of fun watching the Magift tournament. The exhibition match was a new addition, that’s for sure. I feel bad for the player that got hit with the disc, though. He was a good player too.”
“Sherry..?”
“My daughter.” he smiled.
“Did she get lost earlier today by any chance?”
“..How did you know? She ran off when my wife wasn’t looking.” Well that confirms it.
“Ah, I was the one who found her.”
“Oh!” He smiled. “Thank you for watching her. My wife was really worried when she called me all frantic because she couldn’t find her. Now Sherry is all excited, asking for some round sandwich sweets?”
“Oh, macaroons. I have some with me if she still wants some.” Yuu pulled out the sweet treat from her bag, and handed it to Elis.
“Ah! Thank you! Sherry was never the best at describing things…” He sighed.
“How’s your job?” Crewel asked.
“Great, actually. Teaching online is actually a neat job. I can stay home more with Liz and Sherry.”
“Online..?” Yuu echoed.
“You know, remotely through video call meetings.”
“Oh, okay..”
“Are you interested? It’s an advanced course, but as long as you’re smart enough, you could attend.”
“I can?”
“Nightshade-san teaches an advanced education course for aspiring educators. There’s no age limit for it, but if you pass it, you’d be extremely qualified to teach. in other words, the equivalent of a Master’s degree, and even a Doctorate if you do excellently enough.” Crewel explained
Yuu took a moment to think of the possibilities and the benefits that could come from this.
“Here,” Elis handed her a card with his anime on it. “Go to this website, and fill in the registration form.”
“That’s all?”
“Well, you do need to take an entrance exam in order to be admitted into the program. Maybe you could take the course after graduation,”
Ahaha.. Graduation…
“Is the course fast?”
“It takes a year. Which, compared to what it would usually take to get a master’s, let alone a doctorate, are some great rates. It's basically an accelerated course. If you are interested, be warned, I won’t go easy. My lessons are difficult.” Elis smiled.
Yuu smiled back.
—
The demon king chuckled. Sending the child here was a good choice. He was quite entertained.
“Not bad for the first 2 months.”
—
Ace and Deuce sat in their shared living space. Heartslabyul’s bedrooms were divided into 4 people in each room– which was a little suffocating, but their room was spacious enough to fit everyone without much trouble. Everyone each took a corner of the room and were assigned to a specific card– that mark is painted on their face.
Ace had it a little easier than Deuce. He was assigned to a red heart, which was a little easy. Deuce got a spade, which was a bit more complex. He would’ve been collared on his first day if it weren’t for an upperclassman who pulled him aside and fixed his poorly illustrated spade before Riddle could have a look. To this day, he is still learning and usually has Cater help him out in the morning.
It wasn’t that late just yet, and they were still eating leftovers from Trey’s desserts; the perks of living with the son of a baker. Although, he was surprisingly big on oral hygiene, ushering everyone to brush their teeth before they went to bed– like the total mom he was.
Ace was sprawled on his bed, making unintelligible frustrated noises, while Deuce flipped through his messy, and needlessly detailed notes.
“What is wrong with the both of you?” Dean, their roommate called.
“The exam is literally in a few weeks!” Ace despaired, accompanied by the sound of Deuce's hopeless page flips as he scrambles through his notes.
“It’s still Mid-October–”
“Alchemy.. History… Magical analysis.. I can’t! There’s just so much to review!” It was honestly pitiful how hopelessly distraught he sounded. “How am I going to become an honor student like this..?”
“Calm down, both of you. There’s plenty of time.” Dylan said, a little exasperated.
“So? It’s way too much material to get down!” Ace retaliated.
Dylan sighed, shooting Dean a look. The other boy only shrugged, with a look that read whatever.
“Are you both really that desperate?”
“Anything!”
Dylan sighed again. “There’s been a rumor floating around that Otavinelle’s dorm head. Azul Ashengrotto created a really good study guide that’s going to help you ace the written exams. He’ll give it to you– for a price.”
“A price?”
“You have to sign a contract and fulfill the conditions.”
“That’s it?” Deuce was in disbelief.
“Yes. the full details are with him, but that’s all the rumors say.” Dean added.
The gears started to turn in both of the boys' heads as they started considering their options. They were pretty desperate to pass, but could they really trust this?
“I don’t know.. Can we really trust this to work? Sounds shady.”
“Do whatever you want, but Azul is pretty extraordinary. He’s been running a whole cafe— the Mostro lounge, on school grounds since his first year, a total genius, and pretty strong when it comes to magic.” Dean explained.
“His PE grades are kind of at rock bottom though..” Dylan muttered under his breath. “Even Vargas is concerned.”
“Well, whatever you guys decide to do, go ahead.”
—
With the help of the computer she borrowed from Cater, Yuu used the business card from Nightshade-san and visited the website imprinted on it. Apparently, he was part of a certain elite organization that works in the educational field– but not exactly a school. There’s no age limitation, and there have been young graduates.
She sighed. “Am I really going to do this? What field do I even want a major in?”
It offered lots of different fields to study in, and they offered online classes, which was a plus since Yuu could do this remotely without actually having to be present for the actual classes.
“I’m technically enrolled here already…”
It took a bit for Yuu to get used to the mechanics and the way the laptop worked, but Cater was kind enough to help out. Apparently, there was an online search engine that could look up the information for her called ‘Grimoire’, which was less time consuming.
The deadline for registration was only a few weeks away, and she needed to figure this out. Normally, this stuff is the type of thing you’d figure out for your future, which would take a lot of time and consideration. Yuu herself was questioning a lot of things.
Not to be arrogant, but she knew full well that she was ahead of the education NRC offered, but it wasn’t like she could just leave or drop out. She was Grim’s other half of a student, and if she were to drop out, that would ruin her poor companion’s chances. Sure, there was plenty to learn when it comes to Twisted wonderland’s history, economy, culture, and etc. But she was already good at a lot of things in general, and it would waste her time to not do anything else.
She didn’t know for how long she was going to stay here and she was running out of time. She needed to secure a future and some connections and find a life for herself without being so dependent on the school.
“A year.. That’s enough time, right?”
All she needed to do was take a test, and she was used to that more than anyone.
Still, what was she going to do?
Yuu sighed, burning her face in her hands.
Grim was talking in his sleep again, stuck in his famed savior fantasy. Yuu found it hilarious, and also cute of him when he shifts in his sleep.
She looked at the clock that hung on her bedroom wall and gave in. It was getting late and she had school tomorrow. Oh, the written exams are coming too, right? She’ll need to start preparing for that– and the Heartslabyul duo are probably going to need help, and she was going to make sure that Grim keeps his grades up for both of their sakes.
“Maybe I’ll arrange a study group in the library… I could invite Jack.” Yuu muttered to herself as she snuggled into the bed beside Grim. she yawned before her eyes grew heavier and heavier, and she was out like a light.
—
Azul, concerningly, has been falling asleep on his desk more often than on his own bed lately– and today was no exception.
Mostro lounge sales had been successful, as of late. He had to thank the new hire who was quick on his feet, and of course, Ruggie. He had been a part-timer for a while now, but his speed was unmatched– except maybe by Yuu if he gave it more experience. He couldn’t help but wonder what would happen if both were working the same shifts– he could probably arrange that and find out for himself, though.
The preparations for the written exams and his grand plan were set in motion, and he had been working relentlessly the past few days, as well as the Leech twins. After all, this was a great business opportunity.
Azul didn’t have many vivid dreams, nor did his dreams last very long. But this time was different.
Wherever he was, it was dark. Like a cave of sorts. But that was the last of his worries at the moment.
Large figures that were probably more than 3 times Floyd’s height stood all around the space. Azul tensed up in fear, but none of them seemed to notice his presence. They looked monstrous, hairy, and stood tall in their plump-ish figures, covered in robes, cloaks and different cloths, accessorized with some long necklaces. They wore a sort of mask on their face with orbs at its center.
At the center of these figures was a boy with snow white hair– like his, but less silvery and more of a clean white. He had a tall stature, with a calm expression on his face– contrary to Azul’s current state of shock and fear.
Where in the deep blue sea was he?
Seconds later, the tallest and biggest of the monster appeared from the shadows.
“Many thanks for coming such a long way, William Minerva.” the tall figure, which Azul assumed to be the leader greeted politely.
“It has been a while. Please excuse our sudden visit, Lord Geelan.” The white haired boy– identified as ‘William Minerva’ answered.
They went through more greetings and polite speech as Azul collected himself and relaxed as much as he could from his tensed up pose, following the William Minerva’s example.
“Zazie,” William called.
A boy in striped overalls that Floyd would wear, and carrying some sharp sheathed swords on his back approached the both of them, bringing forth a bag onto the table.
“It isn’t much, I have brought a gift.”
The ‘gift’ in question was a bag of severed monster heads that resembled that of the monster’s. Azul felt a little sick from the sight.
Lord Geelan invited Minerva to a seat at the table as they started discussing an agreement– no, a deal of sorts.
To summarize it, the boy offered revenge– a gruesome one at that. The heads of some important sounding people and a helping hand in their revenge, which is extermination of higher ranks. In exchange, however, he asks that his group may ‘self-govern’, specifically the farm children. He says that they may do as they please with a specific clan that Azul has never heard of.
He couldn’t understand anything. He’s heard of a royal family, but which one? What are they planning? Where the seven was he?! Al he knew was there was an agreement between two parties, and no one could see him.
What surprised him the most, however, was when Minerva pulled out a contract.
“Let’s join hands, for both our survival and revenge.” He held out the contract, waiting for the lord to accept it.
After reconsideration, and some reassurance from Minerva, Lord Geelan agreed to the contract, and signed it with his giant stubby hands.
“Good. We have a deal.” He said. “Let’s establish a new world together.”
By now, Azul was already going to assume this is some crazy dream, and that the exhaustion from the work from the past days had gotten to him at last and are manifesting in his mind. Maybe he should get some sleep before he starts hallucinating.
Until he appeared out of nowhere.
The prefect walked forward from the shadows, calmly, pointing his polaroid camera at the sight of the monster and supposedly human shake hands, marking their alliance.
He muttered something under his breath before the flash of the polaroid camera enveloped the entire place, and Azul was back in his office again.
He was silent for a moment, trying to process what hsd just happened.
“What in the name of the sea witch, the deep blue sea and everything within it, was that?”
Jade chuckled as he walked into his office with a cup of tea. “Fufufu. What seems to have happened, Azul?”
“I need that camera.”
Jade blinked. “Pardon?”
“I need that polaroid camera.”
“Didja finally lose it?” Floyd cut in, walking inside the office.
“Perhaps.” Azul responded.
“I think he broke himself, Jade.”
Notes:
The return of Sherry, Dylan, and Dean!
I would like to thank my dad, who explained exactly how college degrees work and what their worth, which made this a little more realistic. the good thing about fiction and alternate universes is that laws and stuff could be totally different, and I could make things work and fill plot holes :)
btw, your comments give me life, and I appreciate corrections because man am I bad at editing lol. so sorry for any grammar or spelling errors!
Chapter 44: The crack of dawn
Summary:
Crowley fulfills his end of the bargain, and Jack has some tea at Ramshackle after his jog.
Notes:
Finally, Yuu might be able to finally take it easy with her job lol. Unless Azul says otherwise.
Ahhh! there's so much to write! and I have a lot of ideas!
Also, guess what's happening in November~ the exams are mid November, so there's plenty of time to write in some stuff in between lol.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuu sat in Azul’s office with a blank expression, her legs crossed on the sofa as Azul sat on the opposite side.
“First of all, you basically left work unexcused and early on the day of the tournament.” Azul stated. “Your work uniform is all ripped up as well.”
“Sorry… There were circumstances that I had to deal with.”
“May I ask what these circumstances may be?”
Yuu paused, trying to find the right words. “Some people were in trouble and I had to help.”
“Trouble..?”
“The crowd also swept me away after the spectator incident on the day of the tournament, and I guess my clothes also got a little ripped up in between the stampede of people..”
Azul hummed in acknowledgement. “Well, you still left unexcused and was absent from the stands the rest of the day but..”
Yuu raised a brow.
“...I am aware you participated in an exhibition match, correct?”
She nodded.
“Well, apparently, you were still wearing your work uniform, and people recognized it.” Azul explained. “So for the rest of the day of the tournament, people have been flooding the Mostro Lounge and our stands with interest.”
“Ohhh,” She caught on quickly on what was up.
“I hate to say this, but..” Azul sighed. “Though skipping work is inexcusable, and you also ripped up your uniform, your participation in the exhibition match did help with Mostro Lounge’s publicity quite a lot. This year’s sales were more successful than last years’ tournament. I suppose I’ll have to thank you for that.”
Yuu hummed in acknowledgement.
“So, I suppose, I’ll have to let you off this time— but you’re working another night shift tomorrow.”
She sighed in slight exasperation with her arms crossed.
“It’s paid, of course. But you have to be present tomorrow.”
“I understand.”
“Good.” Azul said. “Oh, and we don’t have any spare uniforms at the moment so I suppose you’ll have to stick to what you’re wearing— what exactly is the logo embroidered into it?”
Azul was referring to William Minerva’s symbol. She figured that they wouldn't have any spare uniforms, so she dressed herself with something simple and similar enough to Octavinelle’s uniform. It isn’t much, just her white button up with Minerva’s embroidery, some black slacks, and on her way here she wore one of Cater’s long knitted cardigans that he had outgrown in his first year and still had in his closet.
“Oh, this? It’s just a symbol for a popular author where I’m from.”
“A popular author..?”
“He goes by the pen name William Minerva.”
As soon as Minerva’s name left Yuu’s mouth, Azul’s eyes widened in shock.
“William Minerva..?”
Oh no, was there another famous person by that name that’s a bad guy or something?
“Yes?” Yuu answered a little confusedly.
“A-Ah, nothing. You are dismissed.”
Yuu shrugged and saw herself out. She had a shift today, and unfortunately a shift tomorrow. At least she gets paid. Despite the fact that Grim had been grounded from his tuna cans ever since last week, the punishment would be lifted today as long as he didn’t pull anything. So Yuu thought she’d treat him to some of the more expensive tuna for not causing any mischief for a whole week.
“Oh, wait.” Yuu realized as she entered the busy kitchen. “Crowley still hasn’t fulfilled his end of the bargain.”
—
Crowley was sly, in a bad way.
When he promised 12 hours, he meant the first 12 hours of the day, and didn’t bother to clarify that for her until that evening Yuu came to his office to talk about it with him.
“Now, you can’t skip school, can you~?”
Yuu scowled with her arms crossed. “You are the worst, Headmage.”
“Me? I believe I am quite gracious, no?”
That evening, she went to Crewel’s office to ask a favor.
“Empty his wallets, pup.” He said. “Would you mind getting some black coffee for me while you’re at it? You have me as your last class tomorrow, and you’re already ahead of most of your peers. I’ll dismiss you early.”
“Thank you, Professor.”
“Pup, you are doing everyone a favor.”
—
Yuu didn’t know when Sam’s shop opens, so she came early.
At 5 AM in the morning.
Instead of the usual cheerful clerk, she was greeted by a shadow. He was rather 2 dimensional, with Sam’s silhouette. He had no face, nor did he talk, but waved at her welcomingly.
“Hello, are you open?”
The shadow nodded.
“Oh, that’s great. Could I trouble you with a list of things I’ll need? The payments will be under the Headmage’s name.”
The both of them worked together, the shadow fetching the things she'll need, and Yuu reading out the list and gathering her stuff.
Sometimes, she’d ask him questions and have a bit of small talk.
“What's your name?”
The shadow shrugged.
“Don’t have one?”
He nodded.
“You’re one of Sam’s friends from the other side, right? He talks about his friends a lot.”
He nodded again.
“Do you mind if I call you Shadow-kun? I’m not the best at naming, but It’d be easier if I could call you something.” Yuu suggested.
The shadow paused, before nodding with enthusiasm.
“Alright Shadow-kun, it’s nice to meet you.” she smiled. “Ah, could I get the 10 pack of tuna cans?”
Shadow-kun looked a little puzzled.
“It’s for my cat.”
He shrugged and went to get it.
Yuu had a lot on her list. Cooking utilities, stationary, groceries, and just house appliances in general.
She sighed. “How am I going to carry all this back to Ramshackle..?”
“I think I could help with that.”
Yuu whipped her head around, and there Jack stood at the door of the school store in his PE uniform.
“Jack? What are you doing here?”
“I should be asking you that, but I was just passing by on my morning jog and thought I’d get something from the mystery shop.” Jack explained. “So what are you doing at the crack of dawn? It’s only 6 AM.”
Has it been an hour already?
“Shoot, class starts at 7:30, right?”
“Yeah.” Jack confirmed. “You need help carrying all.. That?”
“That would be a great help, actually.” Yuu smiled. “Thanks, Jack-kun.”
“I’m just repaying my debt, okay? You helped Leona-senpai play fair again.”
“Oh, okay.” Yuu went along with it. “So just carry this box and this bag. We could go back here later to get the other half.”
“Alright. Are you okay with that box–” Jack paused, his mouth gaping.
“What?”
“How– how are you carrying that?”
Yuu had two boxes stacked together, almost covering her face, 2 bags of groceries dangling on each arm, and a small bag on top of her stack of boxes.
Shoot
“...I carry my siblings around a lot?”
“No offense, but I legitimately thought you were about to snap in half like a twig.”
Yuu chuckled. “I get that a lot.”
—
The both of them carried their boxes over to Ramshackle. Main street was quiet and empty, which was a rare sight considering how busy it usually is. The autumn breeze was cool in the early mornings, and the sky was a dark-ish blue. The sun hadn’t risen and their path was illuminated by yellow streetlights. It wasn’t particularly dark, but not day time yet either.
“How do you plan on paying for all this anyway?” Jack asked
“What do you think was the headmage’s end of the bargain for the investigation?”
“He’s gonna let you have stuff for free?”
“For me, yes. But he’s the one paying Sam.”
“Is this going to last forever or–?”
“No, just for the first 12 hours of today.”
“...Is that why you were at Sam’s this early?”
“I’ve been there since 5 AM.”
“What!?”
“I need to get as much supplies as I can, okay?”
“I forgot you live in a rundown dorm.”
“Mhm.”
As they walked on the stone pavement, Jack’s nose twitched.
What the…
He sniffed one more time.
“Jack? Something wrong?”
He didn’t answer, standing still for a moment.
“Jack?”
“Sorry. Just zoned out.”
“Are you sure you’re okay?”
“I’m fine.”
They kept walking, and eventually arrived at Rmashackle’s gates. It was eerily silent, and the gate was basically broken as it was barely hanging on. The front food creaked open, and Yuu invited him inside.
“We can take a quick break. It was a bit of a long way from here and the mystery shop. Do you want coffee or some tea?” Yuu offered kindly.
“...Tea would be nice.”
Yuu nodded and headed to what he assumed to be the kitchen.
Wolf beastmen like Jack in particular had a sharpened sense of smell. Like, really sharp.
So why did Yuu smell like a girl?
To be specific, Yuu reeked of a scent that he’d pick up whenever he was with his little sister or mother. Or just with any female in general. Everyone had their own distinct scents that Jack could identify, but every woman had a specific scent that they all had in common. It was a bit difficult to trace, but Jack's nose was sharp enough to pick it up.
A girl? Well, if you look closer… Jack peeked through the door of the kitchen, where Yuu was brewing tea. Uhhh…
It wouldn’t be so far-fetched if he– or she turned out to be a girl. They just looked a bit feminine if you squinted. I guess Pomefiore normalized pretty boys in the school. Otherwise, Yuu would have been suspected a lot sooner.
“Hey Jack, how’s Leona and Ruggie doing? Leona’s recovering from his overblot and Ruggie’s arm is healing, right? He told me his arm felt sore sometimes.” Yuu asked from the kitchen.
“Uhh… yeah, they’re fine.”
Yuu hummed in acknowledgement. “How about you?”
“Me?”
“Yeah.”
“I’m alright.” He responded. “I should be asking you that. You suffered one of the worst injuries– not to mention the most in a single day.”
“Me? I’m fine. The healing potions work wonders.”
They’re a girl? A girl? Or maybe not? Maybe I’m imagining it? Jack's thoughts were scattered, trying to figure out what in the seven was going on.
“Here’s your tea,” Yuu came back with a tray of tea and some sweets. “Trey baked cookies for Heartslabyul and made me a batch.”
The only thing I can do is confront Yuu, I guess.
“Hey Yuu,” Jack called a little hesitantly, taking a sip of his tea.
“Hm?”
“Are you a girl?”
Yuu immediately stopped, choking on their tea. “Pardon?”
“Are you a girl?”
“Jack– what makes you think that?”
“You smell like one.”
“You can smell genders?!”
“So is that a yes?!” Jack said in shock.
“You,” they pointed at him. “Can smell genders?”
“Wolf beastmen have sharpened senses of smell–”
“So you can!?”
“Yes! I meant– No– well, yes but–”
“Jack, you can smell that I’m a girl?”
“You are a girl!?”
“You don’t know!?”
“Well– it was a guess. It was hard to detect but–” Jack paused. “You’re actually a girl!?”
Yuu massaged her temples, breathing in. she sipped her tea and set it down, her eyes looking into his with a serious look. “Jack,” she began. “Yes, I am a girl.”
There was silence. A deafening silence between the two as Jack processed her words carefully, before collapsing onto the couch.
“Jack!? Are you okay–”
“I just–” Jack paused. “I need a bit of time.”
More silence.
“Do you want a chocolate chip cookie and herbal tea with that?”
—
Notes:
You thought Leona would figure it out first? wrong! (Leona, this is a sign to go jogging in the morning)
Also, Jack likes tea. that's it. you can't convince me otherwise.
Chapter 45: Once in a lifetime stuff
Summary:
Crowley's doom.
Chapter Text
Riddle was used to getting up early everyday, be it the weekends or schooldays. He followed an exact schedule and was generally a morning person. He began his day with red tea. There was no rule about it, surprisingly, just Riddle’s preference.
This time though, he woke up a little earlier than usual for some reason.
I suppose it’s good to be up earlier.
He went downstairs to the kitchen to brew tea and greet his dormmates, even though not a lot of them would be up this early.
Cater in particular had a habit of scrolling through his phone into the wee hours of night, despite how many times he asked him to stop. Trey– no, Trey was fine. Deuce had an admirable habit of staying up late to finish his homework and study, which Riddle praised him for, but he did tell him to not push himself too hard and oversleep in class. Ace, like the troublesome problem child he was, was often spotted staying up playing video games on his computer on some occasions, or reading a graphic novel.
He decided to go have tea outside near the rose maze, for a change.
Riddle realized he’d changed a lot this school year, ever since the troublesome freshman that was sorted into Heartslabyul, and the magicless prefect and his flaming monster. Trey and Cater made remarks of his change. Like leniency to the rules, beheading students less, being more patient, and various other things. But Riddle remained strict. Cater called it his ‘Trademark’
The cool morning breeze blew past, dragging his hair back. He gripped his teacup, finding a seat in the garden, and taking a sip.
He still couldn’t believe he let himself overblot and lose to his temper, and he felt angry at Leona for losing himself too. Thinking about it now, he grew concerned. His mother explained to him the dangers of blot and how rare overblots were. And yet, a little less than 3 months into the school year, 2 overblots have occurred, with the same magicless person facing it.
A magicless student from another world, 2 overblots, trouble making first years that stood up to him, a cat monster that attended as a student, an elaborate scheme, and sevens knew what else. Yet Riddle couldn’t help the feeling that it wasn’t over, and there’d be more trouble.
“Hey, Dorm head.” Ace called out from behind him.
“Oh, good morning.”
Ace’s hair was a mess, poking out from different directions. The signature red heart mark he was assigned to wasn’t painted on his face this morning yet. Riddle himself wasn’t the most presentable this morning, still in his night clothes.
“You’re up early.”
“You aren’t usually up early yourself.”
“Anyway, what’s the occasion?”
“Pardon?”
“Y’know, tea outside?”
“Oh,” Riddle said. “How would you know I don’t always have tea outside?”
“Eh, it's getting chilly out. And you just don’t seem like the type of person to have your mornings outside. More like in your room reading some advanced textbook or something.”
Riddle huffed. “Who do you take me for?”
“That just seems like something you’d do.”
Riddle took another sip of his tea.
“I’m gonna go make some coffee.”
Ace walked back inside to the kitchen.
Riddle decided to remember what today’s schedule would be. Today he’d have every class except magical analysis, club activities after school, and he’d have to organize a report for his dorm to deliver to the headmage’s office.
Oh, right. There’s a dorm leader meeting tomorrow to discuss the Halloween plans more. Riddle suddenly remembers. This year, since Ramshackle has students, I suppose Yuu would have to plan something for his dorm too.
—
When Yuu tried to enter Trein’s class, The professor stopped her.
“Divus told me everything. Ashton is in on it too, so you are dismissed.”
“Eh!? Really?”
Since it wasn’t lunch yet, no one was at the mystery shop, instead in class, as they should have been at least. Yuu opened the door to the mystery shop and waved in Sam’s direction.
“Ah! Hello, ‘lil shadow,” Sam smiled. “I know what’s going on. A little friend from the other side told me everything.”
“Ah, Shadow-kun.”
“Yes, him. Now, what do you need? I’ve got everything in stock now!”
They got to work. Yuu handed him a list of items, and felt an odd sense of deja vu. It was currently 10:35, and they didn’t have a moment to spare. They had another 1 and a half hours before the deal ended, and she had a lot to go through.
“I should get something for Jack since he helped me out this morning..” She muttered. “Hey, Sam?”
“Hm?”
“Does Jack like anything?”
“He likes to come here and buy pear flavored snacks. Are you going to get him something? How generous!”
“It’s only fair. He helped me carry stuff this morning..” Yuu sighed. “Speaking of which, carrying all this to Ramshackle is going to be a little hard.”
“Not to worry! I have a floating saucer in stock that could carry some!”
“That’d be great. Thanks sam.”
“No problem, ‘Lil shadow.”
She started her journey, a stack of 3 boxes that were about as tall as a pencil each, some stuff in her satchel, multiple bags on her arms, and a little saucer that carried 2 bags and a little box on top of it. It was hard, but she didn’t suffer through Lambda for nothing.
In the distance, she could hear some cries and yells from the PE field from students, which was normal considering Vargas was the coach.
As the doors of Ramshackle creaked open, she dropped the stuff onto the floor as she took a moment to just sit and catch her breath.
“I,” she mumbled between heavy breaths. “Did not suffer through everything this October for nothing.”
She got up, grabbed a bottle of water and chugged it, before running back to Sam’s, the little flying saucer trailing close behind.
She drank a cup of coffee this morning, making her feel more energized than ever. Where was coffee when she needed it? Seriously.
She went inside Sam’s shop, its bell ringing as the door swung open.
Sam’s eyes widened. “That was fast.”
“Eh? Yuu-chan?” Cater called.
“Cater-senpai?”
“That’s me!” He cheered. “Whatcha doing here? Skipping class~?”
“You wish,” She fired back. “I got special permission. Why are you here?”
“Gotta get stuff for the tea party this evening!”
“Why not wait until after school?”
“No time to waste! It’ss be off with my head unless I get more ingredients for Trey-kun~”
Yuu nodded.
“Why are you here then?”
Yuu went over a brief explanation of Crowley’s deal as she asks for more items from Sam.
“For real? That sounds like some once in a lifetime stuff!”
“Exactly.” Yuu responded. “I need this.”
“Hey, why don’t you get a phone?”
“Eh?” Yuu hasn’t really thought of that yet.
“Think about it. You could communicate easier, you could look up whatever you want on your phone, and best of all, you could set up a magicam account!”
“Magicam..? It’s that thing you talk about a lot, right?”
He nodded. “Yep! You’ve been living under a rock for a long time now, so allow me to introduce you to the 21st century.”
The ironic part was that the calendars in Yuu’s world were in 2047, years ahead of Twisted wonderland’s. She almost thought she time traveled for a moment. Well, she didn’t know what the human world was like now exactly, but they were several years ahead.
“Alright. Sam, do you happen to sell cell phones?”
“In stock!” The clerk cheered, pulling out a selection of phones. Yuu looked over the options. There seemed to be different models. Some had little keyboards on them, some are just screens, and etc. She didn’t know how to use a cell phone like this, nor has she read much about it.
“Need help?”
“Yes,” she gave in.
“‘Kay! Alright, let’s see.. Oh!” Cater pointed to one of the models. “This one’s the latest model out of all of them. I’d suggest it.”
“Considering the fact I’ve never had a phone, I’m trusting you on this.” Yuu responded with a smile.
“You can count on Cay-kun!” He cheered.
“Alright, there you go.” Sam handed her the box.
“You should get a matching phone case!”
“A matching phone case..?”
“Yeah. phones need a case. Look at mine. Plenty cammable!” Cater showed off his phone case, which portrayed a playing card of red diamonds, and dangling charm.
“Oh, I guess I should.” Yuu shrugged. “Sam–”
“On it!”
“Thanks.”
There were a lot of options to choose from. Some had cool shapes, some were different colors, a particular pattern, and all that fun. One particular case, however, caught Yuu’s eyes. “Ah, I think I’ll have this one.”
“Aw! It’s super cute!” Cater commented.
The case in question was a pastel blue. The case was mostly solid, except for a picture of 3 little cats that stacked themselves on top of eachother.
“I like cats.” Yuu simply said, examining the case. “I’ll have this one.”
“All right!” Sam responded cheerfully.
“Thanks for the help, Cater-senpai.” Yuu thanked with a smile.
“Anything for my favorite kouhai!”
“You tell that to everyone.” Yuu shot back.
—
The clock struck 12, and she managed to carry everything into Ramshackle just in time.
5 seconds later, Crowley broke down the door, another one of his dramatic entrances. At least this time, he didn’t break another window.
“Yuu-san! Your time is–” he froze at the amount of stuff inside Ramshackle’s lounge. Stacks of boxes, bags on the floor, and all kinds of other goods. He was silent, as Yuu could see the regret in his beady yellow eyes.
Grim sat on the lounge sofa, enjoying his can of tuna with Lucius. She didn’t know how he got here, or why he was here, but he wanted tuna. Yuu, being a cat lover, shrugged and let them have it. Crowley was going to pay for it anyway.
“I–”
“Sam says he wants a check for all the items. He was kind enough to calculate the bill for me.” she smiled.
“Yuu-san–”
“Pay up, Headmage. Today is your day of judgement.”
Notes:
proud of that last sentence lol. THANK YOU ALL FOR 13,000 HITS! also, RIP Crowley's wallet lol. I may or may not write a little halloween event. Idk about writing the Magicam monsters, but I'm making this up as I go honestly.
Chapter 46: Rush hour
Summary:
Yuu goes to her extra shift.
Notes:
This was originally going to be a One-shot, but I saw an opportunity for plot development lol. And we're back with Kelpie! He's a second year btw.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuu arrived to work in high spirits, contradictory to the other glum souls in the kitchen. It was rush hour, and Mostro Lounge menu items were on sale at a discounted price. The Jazz music was muffled by the hustle and bustle of the kitchen, who were very busy.
The large influx of customers was to be expected— but this was still a lot.
“You’re a bit late there.” Kelpie greeted.
“Sorry.” She shrugged.
“You still owe me, y’know?”
“I know, I know.” She responded. “Thanks for covering. What do we need?”
“A lot.” he responded. “The orders are over there, and the kitchen’s a tad bit understaffed.” he sighed.
“Fine then.” Yuu responded. “Let’s start.”
There were 5 orders of tonight’s special, A tuna sandwich. Lucky for her, Grim likes that stuff, so she’d make some for dinner sometimes.
She plucked a knife off of a wooden black and gathered her ingredients. Placing them on the cutting board. She swiftly cut through each ingredient, almost cutting herself multiple times, but she was fine. While that was happening, she was lightly toasting some of the bread with a pan on low heat, flipping it once the time felt right.
All the ingredients were chopped and the bread was toasted, so she got to work on the tuna. She decided to use her own recipe rather than the lounge’s, because she didn’t have enough time to look it over, and it would be more natural for her.
In a mixing bowl, she added the chopped up tuna, mayonnaise, a tad bit of lemon juice, onions, celery, and some salt and pepper. She mixed it, going as fast as she could. After a bit, she grabbed the lightly toasted bread slices, and assembled each sandwich.
“Table 5 wanted it without lettuce, table 2 wanted it drizzled with mustard, table 7 wanted it.. With a little doodle on the plate out of ketchup?” Yuu squinted at the request but shrugged.
She drew a little smiley face and a little message that said enjoy! hoping that it would be preserved until it reached the customer.
Unbeknownst to her, a familiar hyena went inside the kitchen. “I’m gonna need the tuna sandwiches for table 7, 10, 2, 5, and 8?”
“It’s done over here!” She said, pointing to the counter. “Hi, Ruggie-senpai. I didn’t know you worked here.”
“Yuu..? I swear I see you everywhere.” He sighed. “Anyways, I’m gonna be back soon for some other orders, so be quick!”
He loaded his safetray with the plates carefully, yet swiftly, before exiting the kitchen.
This was going to be a long shift.
—
In all his years, he’d never seen someone so fast with a knife before that it was scary.
With Yuu’s height, he looked like a child armed with a knife, about to commit a crime. His eyes were focused and unclouded as he worked swiftly. He’d ought to do the same.
Ruggie, in Kelpie’s opinion, was the fastest server in the lounge. It’s not up for debate. He waltzes in, takes the food, and waltzes out, returning in less than 3 minutes later for more. They used to have a hard time keeping up with his speed, but since Yuu was hired?
“I’m back,” Ruggie said, waltzing in.
“#12 is there, 7 is right of it, shrimp salad to your right for table 9, and here,” Yuu said, putting down the salt and pepper. “..Is the mackerel fritters.”
“That was fast.”
“Could say the same for you.”
Kelpie could almost see some kind of rivalry here– like a friendly competition. Yuu looked like he was winning right now, but Ruggie came back 2 minutes later with dishes, and an empty safetray.
“Back already?” Yuu asked as he washed some vegetables.
“Shishishi~ fast, right?”
“Sage, you do the dishes!” someone yelled.
“Yeah, yeah!” he responded.
Kelpie himself wasn’t all that slow when he cooks, second only to the kitchen god himself over there. Sure, he’s not as good with a knife, but he was pretty darn good at using the stove. Every single meal he made was perfectly cooked. He’d never burned a single dish ever. Not even on his first day. Which was pretty impressive.
“Ow!” Yuu yelped.
“You okay?” Kelpie asked, not turning away from his soup.
“Just cut my finger,” Yuu responded, followed by the sounds of the sink running.
“I’m surprised you don’t have cuts all over your fingers from how fast you’re cutting.”
“Ahaha..” Yuu awkwardly chuckled.
“Table 9?” A server asked, walking inside.
“Got it over here!” Kelpie responded, handing him the vanilla milkshake.
“We’ve got a lot of customers this time.. I’m glad we could keep up this time. It's a weird miracle that Bucchi and the new hire were put in the same shift.”
“True,” He responded, going back to sauteing some vegetables.
“I’m tempted to just stop right now.”
“The boss would be on your case if you did that.”
“Right..” he sighed.
Aside from the kitchen, there were bartenders who were whipping up some drinks up front. Of course, the cafe didn’t sell any alcoholic drinks or anything like that. But they did make some cool looking drinks that would look pretty cool on your Magicam post for the day.
—
“Refill please!”
“Excuse me! We’re ready to order!”
“I’ll be with you guys in a second!” Ruggie was swift and agile for a hyena, which came in a lot of handy for rush hours. As far as he knew, most of the time the kitchen was understaffed and some servers would have to work in the kitchen, making his job a bit harder. But this time was different.
Yuu, who he didn’t know also worked here, was as quick as he was in the kitchen. Together, they made a pretty dynamic duo. When Ruggie waltzes into the kitchen with empty safetrays, he comes right back out with it full because Yuu was already done with the food. But that might also be because sometimes he’d have to stick around outside longer to deal with refills and take orders.
The frosh’s knife skills were unmatched, concerningly. He’d chop so fast that you could hear the wood being hit echo through the kitchen like a rapid heartbeat.
Finally, Rush hour was over, and the Mostro lounge closed that evening. Ruggie took a seat somewhere, plopping himself onto a chair and exhaling.
“Hey Ruggie,” A familiar student waved.
He waved back, too exhausted to answer— or he just didn’t want to.
“Catch,” He immediately perked up, catching the sandwich that was wrapped in his hands.
“What’s this?”
“Tuna sandwich leftovers that I made.” he answered.
“Shishi~ thanks.” he smiled, taking a bite after unwrapping it, before lighting up. “Wow,” he blurted between chews.
“There’s food in your mouth.” Yuu pointed out. “Well?”
“You’re really good at making sandwiches.”
“Thanks,” he chuckles.
“Is your arm fine? It hasn’t been that long since what happened to it.” He asked with concern.
“Worried?” Ruggie teased.
“Yes, actually.” Yuu shot back. “That injury could have been a lot worse.”
“Worry about yourself too.” Ruggie shot back. Worrying too much about other people wasn’t going to get you really far. “I’ve been through worse.”
“That’s not reassuring in the slightest.” He sighed.
Ruggie shrugged. There wasn’t any point in thinking about it now. That incident was a long time ago, and he wasn’t one to hold grudges as long as he gets paid back.
“Hey Ruggie-senpai?”
“Yeah?”
“Do you ever miss your family?”
Ruggie stopped eating. The question was so random that it sort of caught him off guard. He thought about it as he took another bite.
“I don’t really have much family. Only me and my granny.” he said. “I do miss her and her really good cooking sometimes. But it’s not like I’ll never see her again. Once winter break rolls around, I’ll see her and all the other brats from the slums. I could just call her if I need to talk too.”
Ruggie worked a lot prior to attending NRC to gather enough money to buy his granny a phone so he could call her anytime in case anything happened while he was in NRC.
Yuu was silent for a little before humming in response. “What’s your grandma like?”
“Granny? She’s nice. But she always scolds me if I get in trouble for stealing or anything like that. She’s my only family, since my mom died and my dad is nowhere to be found. So my Gran raised me.”
“Oh… I’m sorry about that.”
“It’s fine. I already got over it.” He never really got to know any of his parents anyway. “My grandma’s awesome. She makes me donuts every year for my birthday.”
“Donuts..?”
“Yeah.”
Silence.
“What’s that?”
Ruggie never whipped his head around faster in his life. “What?”
“Donuts.. What are those?”
“Are you serious?” Ruggie was dumbfounded. Did this kid actually live under a rock?
“Yes..?” He sounded confused and hesitant, tilting his head slightly.
“This kid..” Ruggie massaged his temples. “Y’know? Those baked pieces of dough with the hole in the middle and the sweet frosting? Or even without it?”
Still confused.
“Should I be concerned?”
“No, no! I just don’t know what it is.”
“It’s exactly because you don’t know what a donut is that’s concerning.”
“Anyways!” Yuu steered the topic in a different direction. “You mentioned ‘brats from the slums’?”
“Well, yeah. I’m a hyena that lives in the slums with lots of other kids in our community. ‘Lil brats running around the place. I bring back food that’s almost going to expire from the school kitchen every year for ‘em.” Ruggie explained.
“That’s really nice of you.” He smiled.
“Well, you’ve got to support your own community, y’know?”
“I won’t disagree with that.”
“What about you?”
He tilted his head. “Me?”
“What’s your family like?”
“My family?”
“Yeah.”
“Everyone?”
“Well, yeah.”
“Okay then…”
—
Azul ordered Jade to call Ruggie and Yuu to his office. According to reports and customer experiences, they had the most contribution among the staff this rush hour with impeccable performance. Or, as the Ignihyde students would put it, they were the MVP’s.
Luckily enough, they were still in the staff lounge– and were both in one place too, chattering away, making Jade’s job easier. He was about to enter before he heard something.
“Oh, right. You’ve got the ghost camera thing right?”
“Mhm.” he smiled. “Have a look at this group picture!”
Ah. Azul did mention a camera of sorts once. What a coincidence.
Unexpectedly for him, the picture Yuu pulled out started to glow a shade of magical white, as white little silhouettes rose from the photograph and appeared in front of them. It took the shape of about 5 different people of similar heights.
“What the!?”
“It’s a ghost camera thing.” He explained. “From the left we have Gillian, Emma, Oliver, Zack, and Nigel.”
“Wow… They look nothing like each other.” Ruggie pointed out a little bluntly.
“Well, yeah. They aren’t my biological siblings.”
“Wait what?”
“I grew up in an orphanage, Ruggie.” Yuu mentions nonchalantly.
He was silent.
“Oh…”
“It’s not a sensitive topic. So this is Emma. She’s my sister and I grew up with her in the orphanage. Gillian, Oliver, Nigel and Zack I met later on.” He explained.
“Got it…Hey, why does the orange haired girl.. Emma, have some weird numbers on her neck?” He asked.
“..A dare.” Yuu answered. “I’ve got it too.” lowering the collar of his white shirt, black digits were tattooed on his neck the same way it was with emma in the same spot.
“Yeesh. Didja have to get it on the neck though? Unless it was part of the dare. It looks kinda cool though.”
He chuckled awkwardly. “Yeah..”
Yuu went on to speak of each member of his family, with a soft fondness in his voice. He mentioned little stories, speaking of them fondly like a proud mother almost.
“Emma is really smart! Smarter than me too!”
“Nigel knows his way around mechanical stuff. He’s really talented.”
“Zack is one of the most adept in medicine and treating injuries. Partially because he’s had to learn how to heal injuries because… he’s a bit reckless.”
“Gillian is really creative and crafty. You see all those patches? She made them herself!”
“Oliver is the team leader. He gives cool motivational speeches and really knows how to lift our spirits. Kind of like Leona can be sometimes..”
Jade listened in for blackmai– ahem, information . Solely so he could get to know his coworkers better.
The ghost camera was truly a marvelous artifact. According to Jade’s knowledge, they not only take a picture of the subject, but also a part of their soul. Acting as a sort of early version of videos. Quite fascinating how the picture came to life, quite literally, which is something no usual camera could create. Jade could see why Azul would want it.. But why Yuu’s specifically? He could make a deal with Idia, or perhaps participate in an auction for it.
The subjects of the photo were lively as they spoke to each other– seemingly chatting with each other casually nearby as Yuu spoke of each of them with Ruggie. However, a few minutes later, the subjects faded away back into the photo.
“Wow. You must be pretty excited for winter break huh?” Ruggie asked.
Yuu’s expression shifted for a moment, before quickly chuckling. “Yeah…”
“Yuu-san, Bucchi-san.” Jade cut in.
“Ah!” they both yelped.
“Oh, his Leech-senpai. Is there something you need?”
“Azul asked to see you both in his office. It’s not anything bad, I assure you.” Jade explained.
“Oh, okay.” They both got up, Yuu stuffed the picture in his satchel before walking out the staff lounge. Unfortunately, he got a bit careless and one of the pictures fell out of the satchel's pocket and landed onto the floor.
Jade was going to tell Yuu he dropped one of his pictures, but his words died on his tongue as his eyes landed on the photograph.
He was frozen stiff from how much it caught him off guard, before snapping out of it, picking it up and going on his way.
Notes:
I have sooo much planned that I don't know where to start.
Oh yeah, Halloween coming up probably. it'll either be a canon separate work in the same series, or in this fic. It depends on how much I have time on the fic. If I decide on the separate work, I'll probably skip it over in the main fic and be like "Halloween was tiring, but now it was November--" or something like that, then write in the Halloween event at some point. So yeah, hope you liked this one.
Be ready for November.
Chapter 47: Study group!
Summary:
Yuu and the first years hold a study group.
Notes:
I needed some Freshie bonding time~ Also, we're closing in on Halloween and it's probably going to be the next chapter or so, then november happens which is a whole ordeal in itself, and Octa trio is going to be mid-november.
Stay tuned~
Also, THANK YOU ALL FOR 700 KUDOS! I really appreciate all the bookmarks and comments as well!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Finally!” Yuu exclaimed after she finally finished assembling the parts of the furniture. Ramshackle wasn’t exactly fully furnished just yet, but she was getting there.
“Ah!” she yelped in realization.
“What is it?” Grim asked, sitting nearby.
“The study group, remember?”
“Do we really need to go?”
“The test is just in a few weeks and we need to keep our grades afloat.”
“Ugh..”
“Would you rather be expelled?” Yuu retaliated, raising a brow.
“Okay, okay! Man..”
“I’ll pack you a tuna sandwich, but you can’t eat it in the library, got it?”
“Yes!”
—
Sitting in the library right now was pretty boring, but man, Yuu was pretty darn good at drilling lessons into them.
Ace, Deuce, Yuu, Grim, and Jack were in the library for a group study session. With the upcoming exams, they’d have to start preparing if they don’t want to take remedial lessons with Crewel. The thought sent shiver down Ace’s spine.
“Deuce, History question. How did the Sea witch use her magic to help other merfolk?” He asked.
“Oh, that’s easy! Using contracts.”
“You’ll need to elaborate a bit more.”
“Uhh.. basically, it would work as an exchange. They’d sign a contract with the Sea witch and she’d help as long as they could fulfill the contract requirements. If they can’t, she’ll take something as collateral.. I think.”
“Full marks. Nice job, Deuce.”
“Thanks!”
“Grim, here’s an Alchemy question. What can you use Mandrake leaves for?”
“Urgh! Alchemy’s not my best subject…”
“It’s fine, take it slow. Think back to the excerpt that appeared in last week’s alchemy quiz.”
“Uhh.. Oh!” Grim lit up. “I think it works well in restorative potions, right? Like when you’re turned to stone or.. Kind of like healing potions?”
“Good job remembering that.” he smiled. “Just study a bit more on alchemy, okay? You’re doing great though.”
“Of course! I’m the great Grim!”
Yuu hummed back in acknowledgement. “Jack, let’s try a question for Magical analysis. What does–”
By this point, Ace had already zoned out a little, lost in his thoughts. His eyes wandered past his textbook as his head rested on his hands. Studying like this was nice and all, but it’d be easier to get a study guide. It wasn’t cheating, it’d be faster and all he had to do was sign a contract.
“--Great job, Jack.” Yuu smiled.
“T-thanks.”
Come to think of it, the atmosphere between the two have been really awkward for some reason. Did something happen? Was there something he missed–?
“Earth to Ace?”
“Eh?”
“You okay?”
“Uhh… yeah. Just zoned out.”
“If you say so.”
“What’s an earth…?” Grim muttered under his breath.
“Alright, just answer some of these questions and we could take a break. I packed us some food in case we might get hungry. But we’ll have to leave the library for it, okay?” Yuu explained.
“Right. Thanks mom.” Deuce answered, prompting everyone to stop what they were doing.
“Deuce..?” Yuu said in slight disbelief.
“You totally called him ‘mom’! Pfft—” Ace laughed.
Deuce looked away, his face turning red from embarrassment. “A-Ah.. sorry prefect.”
Yuu chuckled, shaking his head. “Don’t worry about it. I’m flattered you see me as a mother figure, though.”
“Ack! Let’s just finish the textbook already!” He covered his face with a magical analysis textbook flusteredly. Ace laughed again while Jack sighed, shaking his head. Grim, more excited than ever about food, picked up a nearby textbook and opened it up.
Yuu chuckled. “Alright, I’m gonna go grab a book from that section over there. Be right back.”
As soon as Yuu was out of his sight, Ace nudged his friend.
“What?”
“Are we still gonna go with the deal?”
“Eh, I dunno. I’m kind of getting the hang of this.” Deuce responded. “Yuu’s a decent mentor and Jack is actually really smart.”
“I guess I won’t argue with that.” Ace admits. “But wouldn’t it be easier with the study guides too?”
“What are you two talking about?” Grim cut in, raising a brow.
“Uhh…”
—
Epel, like many, wasn’t a fan of studying. It was just really boring and exhausting. But then again, Vil would be on his case for not giving his all of something like that.
He was finishing up a worksheet from Crewel, but got a bit stuck on the last question. It was about a characteristic of a particular herb used in water breathing potions that they went over in class— too bad they couldn’t actually brew one and test it.
“Ocean blossoms.. Ocean blossoms…” he wracked his brain for an answer, too petty to go and find a textbook from a library. Curse him for forgetting to carry it with him to the library.
“Think of the environment of its origins.” the sudden voice startled him, causing Epel to suddenly jump.
“Oh, sorry about that.” they said sheepishly.
“E-eh?”
“Just a little advice for the question. I couldn’t help but notice you struggling.”
“O-oh.. thanks.” That's unusually nice for someone from NRC– unless it’s from Kalim Al-Asim though.
The person in question had shoulder length hair similar to Epel’s, with a pale shade of lilac that could be mistaken for white from afar. His deep black eyes scanned the book shelf behind him, tracing each book with his fingers. Oddly enough, he wore a blue scarf— indoors. He got that it was cold, but it wasn’t even winter yet and they were inside. Though Epel decided not to question it.
Taking the mysterious student’s advice, he tried to remember where the herb could be found, reluctantly so. “Ocean blossoms in… Oh!” his eyes widened in realization. He jotted down the answer on his paper quickly in a rush.
“Yes!” he exclaimed in a hushed tone, curling his hands into a fist.
“Got the answer?” The student asked.
“Yeah, thanks.” he smiled.
“You’re welcome. Oh, do you happen to also be studying for the exams coming up?”
“Unfortunately..” he sighed.
“Oh, if you want, you could join our study group over at that table over there,” He pointed at a table near the corner of the library, where a group of students sat. A bluenette, a reddish ginger, a gray raccoon with flaming ears, and a wolf beastman with silver hair who he recognized as one of his classmates.
“Uhh.. sure, I wouldn’t mind.” He agreed.
“Alright. Let’s head over there.”
Epel gathered his things and headed to the chaotic looking table along with the mysterious student. “By the way, what’s your name?”
“Oh, I guess I forgot to introduce myself. I’m Yuu, first year. You are?”
What a strange name. “I’m Epel Felmier, first year from Pomefiore.”
“Oh, That’s a coincidence. Looks like you and us are in the same boat.”
“Eh?”
“We’re all first years here.” He explained as they walked over to the table.
“Really? Even the cat monster?”
“Believe it or not, yes.” Yuu chuckled.
“Hey, who’s the friend?” the bluenette asked.
“This is Epel. He’s also a first year like us. I thought I’d invite him over to study with us since we’re kind of in the same boat right now.”
“Welcome to the gang!” the reddish ginger greeted.
“From the right we have Jack, Ace, Deuce, and the cat monster is Grim.”
“I’m not a cat!” the raccoon retaliated.
“It’s nice to meet you all.” he smiled, taking a seat next to Jack and Yuu.
“Oh, we’re kind of about to have a lunch break actually. I brought food but the librarian’s going to be on our case if we eat it here so we might want to head outside somewhere else. Do you guys want to head to the courtyard? Or we could also just go back to Ramshackle.”
“Ramshackle..?” Epel echoed. Isn’t that the haunted and run down dorm by the campus.
“What about the botanical garden?”
“Sure, if that’s where you guys want to go.”
“Sweet!” Ace cheered.
“Anyways, before that.” Yuu continued. “I need to talk to you all about something.”
“What is it?”
“So you know how there’s been a small rumor floating around about the perfect study guide made by Azul Ashengrotto?”
Epel wasn’t interested, nor was he up to date with the school’s gossip very much. But he did hear a word or two from the rumor mill from the Ocatvinelle students in his class about the supposedly flawless study guide created by their dorm leader.
“I need you all to promise to not make a deal with him for those study guides.”
“Eh? What’s wrong with them? Not that I was planning on making a deal but..” Deuce asked.
“Just don’t, okay? I promise it’s for your own good. I can’t say much about it, but just promise me you guys won’t make a deal with Ashengrotto for a study guide, alright?”
“I’m going to ace this exam with my own power, so you won’t need to worry.”
“Okay.” Epel shrugged.
Ace and Deuce silently nodded, and Grim shrugged.
“Alright, let’s head outside. I made food.” He smiled.
“Wohoo!” Grim exclaimed.
“Yes!” Ace and Deuce exclaimed happily, before Jack hushed the both of them.
Epel had a feeling that getting into this group was going to get him into more trouble than it's worth, but something about the group pulled him in– maybe it was the trouble part? Maybe he wouldn’t mind getting into some trouble– just maybe.
.
.
.
.
.
Norman and his squad gathered in the underground dungeon. A few days had passed since the alliance with Geelan and his clan– and everything was going as planned. Soon, the extermination will play out, and a new world— a world for the children, a world for humans, would be established.
Emma and the other children could finally be free.
But right now, there was too much to worry about.
First and foremost, he discovered that the evil blooded is alive, which could immediately ruin their operation. With their resistance to degeneration, and how the qualities could spread to other demons who consume their blood, the royal capital extermination could fail if they were to spread their blood. The 5 reagent houses and the queen are another story– since according to the legend, the higher ranking demons like the royal family and 5 reagent houses had consumed the evil blooded clan in order not to regenerate.
After that was Yuu’s sudden and unexpected disappearance. She’s been missing for days now, and everyone was growing worried. She disappeared without a trace one day. There were no missing supplies, so she couldn’t have left— Yuu wasn’t stupid enough to leave empty handed. The Ratri clan wouldn’t have any reason to keep everyone alive, or only kidnap one child. Peter was crueler than that.
Why? It had only been a few weeks since they reunited again, and she was gone again? Ever since the day he found out about the truth, Norman was sure he’d never see her again. Until the day he was reunited with Emma's group. He was relieved, he was happy to see Emma, and their reunion was one of the best moments in his life. When he finally saw Yuu again, with a different hair color and large tears that flooded her deep black eyes, he couldn’t help but tear up himself.
Then, there’s Emma and her group, who disagreed with his plans. Ray and Emma had confronted him just a few days ago about his plan, and told him about the evil blooded. It was hard to think about going against their wishes, but it wasn’t that easy.
Demons were cruel beings.
They ate humans, they were greedy, they put so many children through so much suffering. For too long, he and many other children have suffered at their cruel hands.
To them, humans are merely food.
Livestock, Cattle, food.
Norman adored Emma’s kindness, but for once, he wished she wasn’t as selfless and naive as she was. Emma was greedy in her own way too. She wanted the very best outcome. Not to kill the demons, to save the children, to go to the human world.
But at the very least, all Norman could do was set the children free and create a world for the children.
A world he could leave behind for his family.
“..Boss, you’re still on our side, right?” Cislo asked. “You aren’t wavering on the plan, right? You’re still the same boss?”
Of course not. How could he? He’s come this far. He started this with his own hands. Everything that was about to happen was going to be in his hands. All of this is something he had to bear.
“I’ve come this far. I won’t be backing down.” Norman’s tone was sure.
Emma and Ray are kind…
But kindness alone can’t win in this world.
I’ll save them. I’ll save everyone.
Notes:
I'll do a separate One shot for Yuu renovating ramshackle, I think. other work is piling up and I could only procrastinate for so long TwT
but seriously tho, this fic is literally my procrastination and I think that's why I update so much lol.
Chapter 48: November first
Summary:
November starts. ray and Emma head for the seven walls, the Octa trio start to have suspicions.
Notes:
I lied :) lol, sorry. Halloween's going to be a separate thing once I come up with the plot. But November! Yay... I have a lot to build up and some stuff to cover first before the octa trio's whole enslaving the entire school scheme.
Chapter Text
November first rolled around, the written exams weren’t that far away and neither was the long awaited winter break. Halloween had just ended the day before. On the night of the start of November, Yuu slept in her now fully furnished ramshackle dorm. Sam had a lot of things in stock, including random furniture, much to her relief. It was a pain, but in the end it was all worth it.
As she sat on the couch of her lounge– which was also new, she assembled her new photo book that she decided to buy a little impulsively to put her ghost camera pictures in. She had a lot of random pictures of her family and friends. Those were taken as a keepsake.
Then there was a section to keep some photos that could serve as a database on her world and Twisted Wonderland’s world. There were pictures of demons, some demon world plants, some herbs they got in potionology and alchemy, and some other things. As she took out pictures from her satchel, she noticed one was missing.
“Weird..” she muttered. “I guess I must’ve misplaced it… I hope.”
Yuu decided to take a break, and drift off.
—
This time, Yuu found herself outside the paradise shelter. It wasn’t that far from its entrance, luckily. Her family stood in the forest, illuminated by the moonlight. Emma and Ray had their backpacks and coats on and were carrying their weapons. On the ground was the jar of golden water which shines from the reflection of the moon. Ray held a vida plant in one of his hands, and Emma held a dagger.
“Golden water.. Vida plant… and the moon.. Ah!” Yuu came to a realization. “We haven’t tried this again ever since before the shelter raid..”
Emma and Ray took turns opening a cut on their hands just enough for blood to spill out from their palms, dripping into the golden water and staining it with a dark red. As the blood swirled around the liquid, Ray put the vida plants into the jar.
“They can go using that?” Dominic asked.
“Yeah. We tried it before.” Don responded.
They all wore a curious, yet slightly worried expression as they watched, waiting for the flower to bloom. Gilda in particular looked extremely worried. Yuu was too as she stood beside her watching. She wanted to feel like she was there with them too, watching.
The plant slowly started to bloom, little by little. With each second that passed, the worries started to pile. What if he decides to send them into another world too? What if something unexpected happens? The entrance to the seven walls specified that once you entered, there was no turning back. What if she lost them forever, without being able to say goodbye?
The reward.
What was he going to demand!?
Yuu clenched her fist, taking a deep breath. The flower was going to fully bloom any second now.
“It’s almost ready.” Violet said.
Everyone waited in anticipation for the moment. As the flower finally bloomed, Emma and Ray looked back at them with a confident expression and a smile.
“Okay, we’re going!” Emma exclaimed.
Unexpectedly, she and Ray vanished. That’s it. They blinked and both of them were gone.
“Emma!” someone exclaimed.
“What!? Where’s Emma and Ray? They disappeared!” The children moved in on the jar of golden water in search of any clues. Yuu, along with Don and Gilda didn’t move from their spot. They stood together with a knowingly worried expression.
“Be careful, both of you.” In their hearts, they prayed for their safety and return.
I’ll wait for you
—
Jade held onto the photo he had picked up, looking for the right time to bring it up to Azul.
Walking into his office, Azul sat hunched over his desk writing more contracts. Exam season was inching closer there wasn’t a moment to spare.
“Azul,” Jade called.
“What is it, Jade?” He answered, not looking up from his work.
“I believe I have something you’d want to see.”
His interest was piqued, it seems, as he looked up. “What might that be?”
He pulled out the picture, sliding towards him on his desk. Azul took a glance at it before his eyes immediately widened with surprise, picking up the picture and inspecting it further. “Where did you find this..?”
“It was within Yuu-san’s possession.” He answered. “He had dropped it in the staff lounge during his last shift.
The door suddenly burst open, and Jade’s dearest twin walked in. “Azul~!”
“What is it, Floyd?”
“Nothing. Just wanted to pop by.” He grinned.
“I can never understand you..” Azul sighed.
“Watcha doing~?” Floyd asked, peeking at the picture Azul was inspecting before his expression dropped. “What the heck is that!?”
The picture in question depicted a boy, who was probably not much less than Jade’s own height, but compared to the giant monster? He looked like what Floyd would call small fry. The boy held out his hand, shaking the hand of the monster that was twice his height. Surrounding them were other monsters and what he assumed to be a human with a paper bag over his head, covering his face. It looked like a very historical moment, like a painting you’d find in a historical art museum or in history textbooks.
“This boy… He’s William Minerva.” Azul mumbled.
“Who?”
“What’s this s’posed to be?” Floyd said in confusion. “Last time I checked no crazy monster like this exists in Twisted wonderland. Not even in the sea.”
“I saw this in my dream.”
“Your dream..?”
“Like that one where you woke up after falling asleep on your desk talking about a camera?” Floyd raised a brow. “Well we can’t exactly say you were going crazy now since there’s a literal picture here.”
“It doesn't look like it had been tampered with…” Jade concluded. “But why would this be in Yuu-san’s possession?”
“ Shrimpy Had this? Didn’t strike me as a photographer.” Floyd remarks.
“What did you see in your dream?” Jade was getting intrigued with where this was headed.
“Well, I was starting to believe I may have started to lose it myself but..” Azul trailed off. “Let me recall the details…”
After a few seconds, Azul started his explanation.
“It was dark and wherever I was it was probably underground. These monsters were there too. So was the boy in this picture here. Apparently, the name of this guy is William Minerva. The biggest monster is the supposed leader of the monsters, ‘Lord Geelan’. Minerva and Geelan formed a sort of agreement… No, a contract. Something related to an extermination and retaliating against some higher ranking sounding people, I believe.” Azul explained.
“A revolution?”
“Sounds a little cliche.”
“Well that was what I saw. And then Yuu-san appeared.”
“Shrimpy?”
Azul nodded. “He appeared out of the shadows, ghost camera in hand with a calm expression, and took this picture.” He slid the picture back to the opposite side of his desk.
“So, you are suggesting that Yuu may have something to do with your odd dream and took this picture?” Jade asked.
“I witnessed the exact moment this picture happened, and this looks exactly like what I saw.” Azul confirmed. “Perhaps it’s just curiosity, but I have a feeling that there may be something else going on here.”
“Something else..?”
“Yuu arrived at orientation late and confused, followed by the cat monster that currently attends this school. He seemed confused, as if he didn’t know what was going on. And not to mention how fascinated and shocked he was at the idea and the existence of magic, as if he wasn’t used to the idea. Then, when the monster was to be thrown out, he objected, saying that it’d be dangerous because there'd be ‘demons’ outside, and looked surprised when the headmage assured that it would be fine and asked him what ‘demons’ were.”
Jade wasn’t present at the orientation, only hearing rumors and stories from the first years who attended. But he supposes he’s starting to understand where Azul was going with this.
“Additionally, when he came for his shift, he wore a white button as a substitute for the usual uniform due to ripping it. There was an owl emblem embroidered on the side of the shirt.” Azul explained. “When I asked him about it, he responded saying that it was the emblem of William Minerva.”
So now they definitely know Yuu was involved in whatever this was.
“According to him, Minerva was a popular author, and his name was an alias he went by. When I looked up the supposed popular author, nothing came up. I even searched for his owl emblem. Nothing. There was nothing about a man named William Minerva that might be related on any database on the face of Twisted Wonderland. I even enlisted Idia-san’s help.”
“So what you're saying here is..”
“Shrimpy’s either involved in some national secret, or from another world?” Floyd was quick on the uptake. “Well I guess that would kinda make sense. He didn’t even know what coffee was.”
“I remember that.” Jade remarks. “I suppose it wouldn’t be too far-fetched.”
Yuu seemed a little clueless when it came to certain trivial things like coffee, and Twisted Wonderland history that most learned in their early elementary years. But Jade knew he was quite intelligent when it comes to math. When he passed by Jade while the eel was helping Azul calculate a monthly budget report, he took a peek and simply mentioned the answer before moving on. He was skeptical at first, before checking with a calculator and realizing he was right.
“So… What do you plan on doing?” Floyd asked.
“Simple. We figure out what’s going on and uncover this ‘mystery’, then we rope him into a deal and take his camera and pictures as collateral.”
“Fufu… I suppose that’s the best way.” Jade agreed.
“You think Shrimpy’ll want a study guide?”
“Perhaps. If not, we’ll find out what he might want and suggest a deal.” Azul suggested. “Then we make sure we get the collateral.”
“Well, then we’d better work out some conditions for the contract.”
“Of course, we’re not only trying to uncover some truths out of curiosity.” Azul smirked. “If we can prove that these pictures are evidence of an undiscovered species– better yet from another world, we could sell these for a good price. We might even get better opportunities for our futures with this. I myself think more funding would be useful for opening another branch cafe.”
“Oh, why not just have Jade use his unique magic?” Floyd suggests.
“We could, but my uses for each individual is quite limited.” Jade laments.
“We might need to save it for when the contract might not work, or in case something else might come up. After all, we don’t know just how many secrets he might hold.”
—
When Yuu’s eyes fluttered open, she checked her clock.
2 AM…
She sighed getting up to her room as she got up, she felt something shift in her lap. It didn’t feel like her photo album, or a pencil of sorts, but her blood almost ran cold as she looked down.
It was a Vida plant.
The plant was gray and colorless, devoid of life as it luckily doesn’t have a source of nutrients yet. Yuu couldn’t move, freezing in her spot. She was too caught off guard. Her breathing started to get heavier as she trembled with shock and fear for a few minutes. The silence around her felt colder as she slowly took deep breaths to slow down and get a hold of herself.
“Calm down.. Calm down..”
She pulled herself together, picking the flower off her lap carefully and getting up slowly. She brought it inside her bedroom, and opened a particular drawer in her desk. Placing the plant inside, she locked the drawer with the hopes that no one would find it.
She went to bed, where a particular cat monster slept soundly. She pulled the cat close into a hug before slowly drifting off.
There were no demons now. You’re okay.
No one else has to be eaten.
Chapter 49: Neverland
Summary:
Yuu has a QnA session with some staff members, Gilda and Don set off in search of Mujika and Sonju.
Notes:
This... this turned into an info dump lol
A LOT of spoilers for TPN.
Crowley decides that they should have a sit down talk about Yuu and her whole deal. I'm not too good with writing reactions, buut, think about like you're kind of too stunned to speak type of thing and it was going to take a while for this stuff to really sink in there and you realize "Wait that's actually extremely messed up what the seven--"
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“You want us… To search for Sonju and Mujika?” Gilda echoed in confusion.
“Us?” Don repeated.
Norman nodded. “Before the Ratri clan and Royal family get to them.. I want you to find and protect them.”
Norman goes on to explain how Emma’s plan would require the evil blood, and though he wasn’t sure about whether he'd go along with it yet, he was willing to contain any elements of uncertainty and try to have them join their side.
“But Norman–”
“That was two years ago. How would we–”
“Look at this,” Norman rolled out a map that was marked with x’s and circled in specific locations. “I marked the places they might visit.”
Gilda and Don inspected the large map as Norman started explaining.
“The bases of the imperial soldiers, demon villages and towns, they’d avoid these areas for sure.” He explained, pointing to the map. “What’s left are areas normal demons wouldn’t approach.”
“Normal demons wouldn’t approach..?”
“Wild forests and harsh mountains, or areas forbidden to enter by the imperial rule because they are impure or taboo.” He explained.
Gilda came to a realization as she traced her finger over the map. “Ah! This place here!”
“That’s where we met Mujika and Sonju!” Don added.
“The area surrounding Grace field is one of the forbidden zones, after all.” Norman explained. “Other places would be hidden villages unknown by the royal family, underground shafts, caves, terrains which have many escape routes and are easy to navigate in secret.”
Gilda and Don nodded along as he continued to list different areas. “With all of that in mind, I narrowed down some places they might be hiding.”
The map was marked in some places in a specific area. Norman narrowed it down really well.
“So they’re probably in one of these places?” Don asked.
“I think it’s possible.” Norman said with some confidence. “How would someone being pursued hide? I can understand that easily because we’re also pursued. I want you to find them before anyone else does.”
Gilda and Norman looked at eachother with strange glances, considering the request. “Of course, I’ll assign an escort. So can you do me this favor?”
Norman was a good person, wasn’t he? He looked at both of them with a soft yet confident smile. They both glanced at each other again with uncertainty.
.
.
.
.
“What do you think?” Gilda asked once they were outside.
“Meaning?”
“Norman intended to kill Mujika and Sonju, right?” Gilda recalls what Emma told them Norman said about both demons. How he had to find and kill the evil blooded for the sake of the plan.
“Right.” Don leaned on the staircase railing. “Assuming the best, he changed his mind. But assuming the worst…”
“He’s using us to lure Sonju and Mujika in so he could get rid of them.” Gilda finished his sentence.
“We’re bait.” Don sighed.
They shared a moment of thought, planning what they’d do now. Emma and Ray are still at the seven walls and both of them started to grow worried. But they knew Sonju and Mujika were vital in their plans. They needed to keep them safe.
“Even if we ask, he’ll just evade the question and search for and kill them anyway.” Gilda concluded.
“Then..” Don continued. “We should pretend to cooperate so we could find and protect both of them.”
“Yeah.” Gilda nodded with determination.
The both of them got into their white coats and carried their supplies. The other children crowded around them to wave them goodbye before they left.
“Let’s go!” Hayato exclaimed.
“You’re the escort?” Don said. It was good to have someone they were familiar with but..
“Is Hayato really a reliable escort?” Yvette questioned.
“I get what you mean but don’t say that out loud!” Nigel scolded.
“No, I’m not reliable at all!” Hayato openly admits. “So there’s one more person!”
A woman with platinum blonde hair appeared along with her 3 snow white dogs. Don, Gilda and the other children had never seen dogs before, so this was their first time. They watched with astonishment, and Don held back the urge to pet it.
“This is Ayshe. She’s an expert shooter. Her dogs are excellent scent hounds.” Hayato explained.
Both of them approached her in a friendly manner. “Hi, I’m Gilda. It’s nice to meet you.” she smiled.
“And I’m Don, I’ll be working with you.” Don greeted.
The lady turned away, uninterested it seemed. DOn and Gilda thought they had done something wrong before Hayato cut in.
“Oh, she doesn't understand you.” Hayato explained.
“Is she also from Lambda?”
“No, she’s a special case.”
Hayato explained how Ayshe was kept by a demon that was living in a forest within a forbidden zone along with her dogs. Then Norman’s group found her and rescued her. She only understood demon language too.
A girl kept by demons who understands their language, hates them and is a sharp shooter? Does Norman intend for her to kill Sonju and Mujika?
Yeah, we won’t let that happen.
Don’t worry Emma, Ray, wherever you are. We’ll keep them safe for you, and we’ll do this for Norman and everyone else’s sake.
And they were off.
—
Ace and Deuce arrived inside the Mostro Lounge, followed by a particular monster cat. In the end, they decided, for their own reasons, to obtain the study guide.
“Welcome, have a seat.” one of the Leech twins, Jade, greeted them as they walked in.
“Um, excuse us, but..” Deuce trailed off.
“We heard about a really good study guide?” Ace finished.
The leech twin wore a wide grin before bringing them to a room with a giant safe in it.
“Welcome, welcome.” The dorm head of Octavinelled greeted. “Now, would you like to make a deal?”
—
Yuu walked inside the headmage’s office, her photo album in hand. Trein, Crewel, Vargas, Sam and Crowley himself were waiting.
“Ah, hello, Yuu-san.” Crowley greeted. “I’m glad you could make it.”
“Wouldn’t miss it for the world…” Yuu sighed. “I’m assuming you all know why I’m here?”
They nodded. “I understand that we’re talking about your origins and such, but why?” Trein questioned.
“Alright, let us start then.” Yuu pulled out her photo book. “Let’s start with a promise forged 1,000 years ago.”
.
.
.
.
“So that's the farm system, are you guys still with me?”
Sam leaned back on his chair, processing the absolute information load they were dumped with. Trein had a hand that rested on the table, with his head resting his palms. Meanwhile Vargas crossed his arms and looked down, trying to make sense of this.
Trein always knew there was something up with Yuu. He wasn’t some kind of problem child or anything like that, far from it. But there was something off about him.
But he didn’t expect it to be something like this.
“This– this is too much to be something you’d just make up.” Sam spoke up.
“So, what you’re saying is,” Vargas looked at Yuu, who was standing, presenting pictures like a slideshow. “You’re from another world, with eldritch beings that surpassed humans and consumed them, and you were raised on a farm as cattle?”
“Yes.” Yuu’s tone was serious. “Now, I think I talked about the side effects, right?”
“From the experimentation..?”
Yuu nodded.
“Yuu-san,” Trein said. “How did you get here?”
“I was just about to get into that.” Yuu responded. “Exactly almost 2 years ago, on January 15th of 2046,” Yuu continued. “15 children ages 5 and up escaped their plantation. Those children were my siblings.”
“Escape..?”
“At some point, I reunited with them again and we stayed in a shelter built by William Minerva.”
“William Minerva… Is he a famous person that aided their escape?”
“William Minerva is his alias. His true identity is the former head of the Ratri clan.”
“The family of Julius Ratri!?”
He nodded. “For a particular reason, he decided to aid the children as much as he could with his power. One of them is creating a shelter for the escapees to stay in.”
“A shelter? Where would he build one? Isn’t the Ratri clan supposed to be against you guys? Not to mention demons could find it and it wouldn’t end well.” Vargas comments.
“He hides it, and it won’t open unless you have a specific key. This specific key is called Minerva’s pen, which acts as a source of info and a way to tell your location.”
“How would you get your hands on one?”
“Minerva had allies that would distribute them within farms to the children. Not to mention, going by his alias, he’d written code books for the children that went with the plan. His seal also has a hidden morse code message that acts as warnings.”
“How would the children figure that out?”
“They can. They definitely can.” Yuu answered confidently. “The question is whether they’d have the pen in their possession or not because Minerva’s allies had all been found out and disposed of by the current head.”
“Alright, but how does this tie back to how you got here?”
“Well, it all started with the escape.” Yuu explained. “Using Minerva’s pen, we found out about the seven walls.”
“The what?”
“The seven walls. We discovered the existence of him.”
“Be more specific. Who is he?”
“@#$@”
“What?”
“His name is in the demon language so it sounds a little out of place. I’ve taken to just calling it him or the demon king.” Yuu explained. “He was the one who oversaw the promise 1,000 years ago between the current head of the royal family at the time and Julius Ratri. He’s kind of like this otherworldly being that can transcend space-time. An existence above humans and demons. I wouldn’t call him a god, just a supernaturally strong species.”
Yuu continued on, explaining. “In Minerva’s pen was a riddle of some sort that went like this: the thing which separates us and them are the seven walls. When the arrows stop between the sands and the sun sets in the east, the earth will moan and the walls will appear. First go to 10 RI north, then 10 RI east, then 10 RI south, and 10 RI west. Search for day and night with the eye of the dragon of Cuvitidala.”
“But if you do that, wouldn’t you just end up back where you started?” Crewel interjects.
“Exactly, but we had nothing to do but search. So to start, we searched for the eye of the dragon of Cuvitidala after looking at some old notes of one of Julius’ past servants and decoding them. We figured out the location of Cuvitidala, and after 52 days, we made it to a bunch of ruins. My sister witnessed something. She met the demon king, who told her to enter through the entrance.”
“Why do you want to meet the demon king though?” Vargas questioned.
“To forge a new promise and establish a new world. We weren’t planning on just letting thousands of children die, and we weren't going to risk being found out by the Ratri clan or anyone else. We pursued a future we wanted where no child would be food, and we’d never have to worry about our lives ever again. We planned to ask…” Yuu trailed off. “To have every single cattle child be brought to the human world, and for no one to ever cross between worlds again.”
“The human world? Every single cattle child?”
“It was idealistic, ambitious, and selfish. But we’ve worked on that dream for years now. We all had the same desire. To grow up and live a life we want free from the clutches of demons.”
“That should never be something you have to work for…” Trein mumbled.
“Going back to the question, after about one and a half years, we found out how to get to the seven walls and potentially reach the demon king through some ceiling paintings in an old demon temple. We were ecstatic, until…” Yuu’s expression dropped as he took a deep breath. “Until the Ratri clan found and raided our shelter.”
“What!?” Sam exclaimed in surprise. The temperature in the room seemed to drop.
“About a little less than a month since I got here, a squad of armed human soldiers found our hideout and slipped past the surveillance cameras. They raided our shelter, and…” He took a deep breath. “We had to leave, to put it simply.”
“You don’t have to talk about it,” Crowley said.
“Our shelter was blown up, and we set off in search of a place where Minerva might have been from the code book. On the 8th day of our journey, we encountered the first other 2 live humans in years that weren’t in farms. We saved them from a demon attack and they claimed they were allies of Minerva’s. We made it to his shelter and guess who Minerva turned out to be?”
“He isn't dead is he?” Trein asked worriedly.
“Technically, yes.” Yuu responded. “But instead, my brother, who was shipped out a few months prior to the Grace field escape assumed his role after he escaped Lambda.”
“He was also sent to Lambda!?” Sam gasped.
Yuu nodded. “But he managed to escape and blew the facility up, and along with other children, found the paradise shelter and started raiding farms, rescuing the children and bringing them there. After the reveal, he told us about his extermination plan.”
“Extermination?”
“He created a drug that could force demons to degenerate and die. He planned to exterminate the higher ranking demons in the hierarchy, and use his drug to exterminate every other demon in existence. Afterwards, with no demons left, we’d create a new world.”
“How old is he? He’s younger than you, right? I can’t imagine a teen committing mass genocide and causing a mass extinction of a complex species.“ Crewel comments.
“He assumed the role of a dead leader for the children, led a whole army of different children, blew up the facility that contained him, while being watched by like, 20 security cameras and heavily guarded. Heavily surveillance at all times. And forged an alliance with a banished demon civilization while planning to betray each other. He planned this in less than a year, by the way.”
“And I thought this generation was bad..” Trein sighed.
“So what happens to the previous plan?” Vargas asked.
“At first, we were going to forget about it completely and go along with Norman’s plan. Until my sister Emma was against it. After some persuading, we went along with her plan instead. 2 days ago, on November first, she set off for the seven walls.”
“Wait, how do you know that?”
“I’ll explain that shortly. “ Yuu assured. “So right now, he’s currently preparing to head for the royal capital for the extermination, while my family are trying to quickly forge the promise as soon as possible. It’s a race against time. Frankly, I’m worried about him. He’s shouldering a lot of things and I’m scared that he’ll fall apart at any moment now.”
“So, how did you get here?”
“On the day of your orientation, I was pulled through a mirror. A bathroom mirror to be exact.” He explained. “It was quick, but then I woke up in a coffin and you could tell what happened next.”
“But how? The dark mirror? Can it really take a student from another world?” Crowley questioned.
“More like why” Yuu continued. “I’m supposed to be compensation for the promise.”
“Compensation?”
“Yes. Basically, something was going to happen that slightly overturn the reward promised for the demon king, and me being brought here is supposed to compensate for that.”
“Do you know what’s going to happen?”
“No, but I’m worried about what’s going to happen to my siblings and why I’d have to compensate for it.”
“So how do you know all this? Didn’t this happen recently, the whole set off for the seven walls thing?”
“In exchange for having to stay here, he lets me at least watch over my family whenever I’m unconscious. When that happens, I end up in the day and night and I can keep myself updated with what’s going on. I can’t exactly talk or even touch them, but it was good enough for me.”
“...Is that also how you took those pictures?”
Yuu nodded.
“How is that possible? Aren’t those technically your dreams?”
“Well, I don’t know either, but the camera appears in my dreams and I can take pictures with it and stuff and it would manifest here.”
“Taking pictures of your dreams…” Crowley trailed off. “That’s quite fascinating.”
Yuu nodded.
“It’s been quite a while now, so…” Crowley said. “I think it’s time for us to leave.” and give the others time to process some things.
Notes:
Oh man is this long. turned into an info dump for TPN lore tho lol. More stuff coming~ Octa trio's coming a bit later tho.
Chapter 50: Octothorps?
Summary:
Yuu is baffled when she finds out Savanaclaw eats raw meat every now and then and probably gets food poisoning from it at least once. So she took matters into her own hands. Cater also decides to help her set up a Magicam account.
Notes:
50 chapters! Can't believe I made it this far! thank you for all your support and comments <3
So Halloween is going to set aside for a bit, but yeah.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“So now you set up a profile picture.”
“A profile picture?”
“Yeah, your little icon. You could have anything for it. A picture of yourself, some cool art—”
“..Could I use a cat?”
Cater blinked. “Uhh.. sure?”
He smiled, and chose a cute picture of a cat from his photo album.
“Okay, so now that we’ve got your Magicam account set up, you can start posting.”
“Posting?”
“Yeah. pictures, messages, etc.” Cater explained.
“Okay.”
“Hey, let’s trade IDs! We’ll follow each other, ‘kay?”
“Uhh, alright.”
Yuu had the knowledge and skill equivalent to an old man who was technologically illiterate and probably thinks LOL stands for Lots Of Love. Before he could get even more confused, Cater decided to do him a solid one and help out a bit.
“Let’s try posting a picture or something. So you press this icon and that brings you to the camera.”
“Alright.” following his instructions, Yuu opened the camera.
“Try taking a selfie.”
“A what?”
“Right, forgot you don’t know what that is… So basically, you use the selfie camera here so that it's directed at yourself and press the shutter button. Try it.”
“Okay… oh! It’s like a mirror.”
“Something like that. Now just aim it and press the button.”
Yuu aimed it so that his entire face was reflected on it. “Oh hey, You’re in the picture too.”
“Oh, sorry.”
“What? No, don’t get out of the picture. I know it’s called a selfie but could you be in my picture?”
Cater blinked. “Uh, yeah. Sure, if you want.”
He got into frame next to Yuu, who held up a little peace sign. Cater did so too to match. “Cheese!” He clicked the shutter and snapped a picture.
“Let’s see…” Cater pressed the little version of their picture, enlarging it. It was pretty basic, all things considered– and you could tell whoever took the picture was a beginner. The camera wasn’t held up straight, the angle was pretty meh, the background was pretty boring too.
“Eh… Not bad for a first attempt. You could try again.”
“Sure, another picture?”
“Yeah. let’s just delete this one..”
“Huh? Why would you do that? It’s a nice picture.”
“It is..?”
“Well, this is kind of my first time, so I get that it’s not as good. I’m more used to the ghost camera honestly. But it’s still pretty nice, right? See here? We’re both smiling.” Yuu pointed at their expressions.
“Oh… I guess you’re right.” Cater realized.
“Could we post this one?”
“Are you sure? It’s not exactly the best, no offense.”
“That’s fine. It doesn't have to be perfect. Besides, it’s my first selfie, right?” Yuu smiled. “It’d be funny to look back on it and get a good laugh.”
Cater blinked as he took those words in. The prefect was strangely wisdomful, sometimes. “Well, sure. Whatever strikes your fancy. So first you need to press this button right here with the little plus on it. Now just upload the photo like this.”
Yuu followed along with his instructions.
“Now you can tag it and add in some captions.”
“Got it…” Yuu responded as he typed in a message at a turtle’s pace. “What do I put in the octothorps?”
The upperclassmen blinked. “The what?”
“You know, the little gate looking things? Octothorps?”
“A hashtag.” Cater realized. “Yuu-chan no one actually calls those that.”
“Uh, okay. What do I put in the hashtags?”
“Whatever you want really. You technically can put spaces in them, but no one does that.”
“Why not?”
“Err.. Well that’s just internet culture.” cater shrugged. “You could put something like #firstselfie or #selfie, or whatever you're feeling, or just anything you want. People like to tag other users that are in their pictures too.”
“Okay, then let’s tag you.”
They continued through the whole process, Cater explaining every step of the way, until the post button was finally pressed.
“There, now it’s posted.” Cater said. “I wonder if anyone will like it?”
“Like it?”
“On magicam there’s this thing called likes. See that little heart? When you press it you’re giving a like. It's like a way of showing your appreciation for something. You could also leave a message in the comments.”
“Oh, that’s neat.” It was funny seeing Yuu widening his eyes every now and then at the stuff he finds on his phone. “Thanks for the help, Cater-senpai.”
“No problem~” he sing-songed.
“...Hey senpai?” Yuu asked.
“Hm?”
“What’s a little meow meow?”
“Sorry?”
“A little meow meow.. What’s that?”
He thought of hsi response carefully. “It’s, uhh–” he paused “...It’s what you call people who like cats.”
“Oh, okay. Thanks.”
He forgot that Yuu quite literally was clueless when it comes to internet slang. Wait, how much does he know about slang?
—
Since proving his– no, her worth, the prefect of Ramshackle dorm had been welcome in Savanaclaw dorm and no one from there would bother him. After all, she rescued their dorm leader from an overblot, defeated them in Magift— possibly almost twice if it weren’t from suddenly being whacked in the head by a metal frisbee lit on fire and fatigue, and not to mention Ruggie, Leona, and Jack saw that she wasn’t afraid to take some drastic measures.
Yuu sat in Savanaclaw’s lounge by the waterfall, staring off into space— looking unbelievably vulnerable.
“Hey,” Jack called from behind.
“Hey, Jack.” Yuu answered, not looking away.
“Ruggie wanted me to give… this to you.” Jack handed Yuu the modified flare gun carefully. “It’s unloaded so it’s safe.”
“Thanks Jack. I’m glad Ruggie could keep it out of the teacher's or headmage's sight.”
“Y’know it’s still concerning how you know about this stuff.” Jack commented, taking a seat on the chair next to Yuu. “Why would you know how to modify a flare gun?”
“Eh, read some books.”
“There’s a book in the library about this stuff!?”
“No, not exactly. I just read about some mechanical engineering and worked it out.” Yuu explains. “It took me a week to really have the material sink in, though.”
“You’ve got a lot up your sleeve, you know that? Including…” Jack trailed off.
“Everyone else’s off in their clubs. You could just say it. Not too loud in case someone’s still here though.
“..The fact that you’re a girl.” Jack finally said.
“Mhm.” Yuu hummed absent mindedly. “I’m a bit surprised no one else’s figured it out yet. My hair’s starting to grow out already though so it might not last too long.”
“I don’t know about that. The existence of Pomefiore is probably what’s safeguarding your secret right now.”
“True.” Yuu chuckled. “So what are you gonna do now?”
“Eh?”
“You won’t tell anyone, right? I’d rather not have this revealed but it’s not exactly like I could stop it once it gets out.”
“What!? No! I’m not gonna snitch or anything like that.” Jack objects.
“Okay, okay. Thanks.” Yuu smiled. “How are you?”
“Fine, really.” Jack responded. “Hey, could I ask you something?”
“Go ahead.”
“Why are you here? Like, how did you get here? Last time I checked this was an all boys school and at no point before this did the dark mirror summon a girl to the school. I know you probably didn’t sneak in here because you had ceremonial robes on.”
Yuu put a hand on her chin, thinking. “Well, the thing is, I don’t know either. I just appeared here.”
“..Do you remember a black carriage?”
“A black carriage..? No. I was pulled through my bathroom mirror though.”
“Weird…” Jack mumbled. “Me and everyone else had the same experience. A black carriage arrived at our house and we stepped inside. If we didn’t have our belongings it’d be shipped here at orientation.”
Yuu was silent for a few seconds. “I guess I’m a special case.” she chuckled. “Here.”
“What’s this?” Jack said curiously.
“I saw your dorm’s fridge. All you have is meat and it’s concerning. What’s more is that the stove looks like it was untouched for a while. Do you guys eat this stuff raw ?”
“Well, sometimes Ruggie-senpai cooks dinner— and maybe some food if we win a spell drive game or something like that.” Jack admits. “I usually just grab stuff from the cafeteria though,”
“ Sometimes?” Yuu said with concern. “No. Take this.”
“What is it again?” Jack questioned, eyeing the wrapped container.
“It’s ingredients for a soup— but now that I see that only one person ever cooks in this dorm it concerns me and I’m wondering how you’ve survived without getting food poisoning— scratch that, how you haven’t stopped after getting food poisoning.”
“You really don’t have to–”
“No.” The decision was final and there was nothing Jack could do to stop it. “Let’s go.”
—
Savanclaw’s kitchen wasn’t exactly the most well equipped– but looks like it was enough for Yuu.
She took out a few slabs of meat from the fridge and got to work. “Do you guys have anything to season with?”
“You can check the cabinet up here. Ruggie is usually the one who cooks.” Jack admits.
She opened it— while standing on top of a stool and looked through the ingredients. “Salt, pepper, the standard stuff… we have poultry so paprika or thyme would be great.. Oh, and we also have beef so the thyme would work for that too– Oh, nice. We’ve got basil.” Yuu brought down the spices and seasonings and hopped off the stool.
“What are you gonna do?”
“Make soup and properly cooked meat. And you’re gonna help me out.”
“What? Why?”
“Do you know how to cook?”
“Well, yes.” Jack answered. “Kind of.”
“Great. Could you cut this up into some chunks?” Yuu requested, gesturing to a slab of meat on the cutting board.
“Sure, I guess.” Jack relented.
Yuu worked on the broth of the soup while Jack cut the meat into little cubes. Once he was done, Yuu asked him to cut some vegetables, and then some other ingredients before thanking him.
“Thanks Jack. Could you put all of the meat in this pan here?”
“Okay.”
“Great. Could you please let it cook until it’s a nice brown shade? Don’t overcook it though. Careful there’s oil and it’s on high heat.”
Yuu’s instructions were simple enough. She hummed as she stirred the broth that was cooking. A few minutes later when the meat was ready, she added half of it into the broth, and then some of the potatoes. She stirred it and left a leaf on top before closing it and letting it cook.
“Hey Jack?”
“Yeah?”
“How come you aren’t at your club?”
“I could say the same for you, but the track and field club had off today because our coach was sick.”
Yuu hummed in acknowledgement. “Well I never got the chance to join one.”
“You haven’t joined a club?”
“I’ve been pretty busy. I mean, since the Mystery shop’s deal I could take it easy a little more but I’ve never thought of joining a club.”
“You should try. You’re kind of supposed to join one at the beginning of the year or before orientation by applying early. Some of the clubs are pretty much full by now, but there’s still some that have room y’know?”
“I guess I could give it a shot.” Yuu shrugs.
“I heard there was room in the equestrian club,” Jack suggested. “There’s also the clubs with only one person in them.”
“One person?” Yuu echoed, raising a brow.
“It’s mostly because of the people in them.” Jack said. “Like the mountain lover’s club for example. Only Jade Leech is in that one.”
“Oh, that’s a little sad isn’t it?”
“Well, yeah. But could you blame them?”
“Guess not. Okay, so the soup is cooking. In the meantime, let’s cook some meat.” Yuu said, pulling out another pan. “Would you mind cutting the meat?”
—
Leona returned after Magift practice. There was a particularly promising frosh from Pomefiore who really knows how to fly on his broom. Give it another year or two and some practice and he’d probably be a star player. For one of Vil’s guys, he was pretty talented. Ruggie’s fingers were sticky as ever, swiping the disc whenever he wasn’t focused enough.
His nose twitched when he picked up the scent of food– genuinely prepared and cooked food in Savanaclaw dorm.
Did Ruggie whip up something? Nah, he wouldn’t unless I paid him. Is it for himself? No, it smells like a lot. Leone left early before the others anyway.
Following the scent, he made it to Savanaclaw’s kitchen, deciding not to enter and to just take a peek through the door first.
“Jack, could you pour the soup into the bowls I have out on the counter?”
“Sure thing.” the frosh responded.
Plates of food sat atop the dining table and kitchen counters. All sorts of meat seasoned and cooked with a side of— Ugh, vegetables. Bowls of soup were also present, fortunately with meat in it. There was also a basket of bread. A decent amount of food enough to feed most of Savanaclaw.
Leona decided to make his presence known and walked inside the kitchen.
“Oh, heyi. Mind helping Jack pour some soup?” The herbivore, it seemed, really didn’t care.
“Hah?”
“Please help Jack pour soup.”
“Herbivore why are you even cooki–” he was stopped when a chunk of meat was stuffed into his mouth. “!?”
“Chew your food, Leona.”
He grumbled, obliging, before his expression shifted with shock and arguably delight. “What is this?”
“Cooked bird. Now help us prepare dinner.”
“You both made this?” Leona said between chews.
“Don’t speak while you’re eating, Leona. Yeah, we started a few hours ago. Now do you want to eat it or not?” the herbivore nagged.
“Okay mom.” Leona said mockingly, as he begrudgingly went to help out Jack.
“Why do you feed your dorm raw meat anyway? Don’t you at least tell them to heat it up?” Yuu sighed.
“Who cares? We don’t really got time to cook.”
“And is meat the only thing in your fridge? I barely saw a single vegetable.”
“Ugh,” Leona gagged. “Not too big a fan of those.”
“Well it’s unhealthy and I decided to take matters into my own hands.” Yuu chided. “If you’re done please set up the table.”
.
.
.
.
.
Savanclaw took a seat at the table, their eyes practically shining with astonishment. “Did someone win a Magift game?”
“No. What’s happening is that you’re finally going to eat healthy.” A familiar magicless human responded.
“Gah! It’s the beast!”
“The beast? Where did that come from?” Yuu raised a brow.
Ruggie didn’t care about what’s being said right now. His mouth was practically watering at the sight of food. He held back the urge to grab every single thing on the table right that second.
“Have a seat and make sure you wash your hands since you were outside before this. Once you do that you can eat. Yes, you have to eat the soup. Don’t take too much food please, we have enough for everyone– I hope. I made this on some pretty short notice.”
“You cooked this?” A Savanaclaw student gaped.
“With the help of Jack here. If it weren’t for him I would have never finished in time.” he smiled. “Anyways, as long as your hands are clean and you're seated you can go ahead.”
Some students dug in, lighting up at the taste before continuing to demolish their plates. Some were reluctant to try their soup, but relented after Yuu told them to. NRC followed a weak obey the strong system kind of thing, so all you need to do is knock some sense into people and they’ll oblige. Yuu was a fine example of this, as some students were still traumatized by the broom hijacker. And yet now he was cooking for them? Not that they were complaining but this just felt surreal. Even the cat monster joined in with them.
That night, Savanaclaw ate heartily. For the first time in a while, they finally sat together and chatted with each other, sharing stories and joking around. They laughed until their stomachs hurted and Ruggie was having a field day with the food. Even their dorm head indulged in the fun himself, telling some quick stories as the entire table listened along intently. Unfortunately, there wasn’t enough for seconds— but the prefect of Ramshackle dorm promised they could come over every now and then if they wanted and help cook.
“But I’ll need some people to help and ingredients. Next time, I’ll try to cook enough so that you guys could have seconds if you want.” He smiled.
Savanaclaw cheered, excitedly awaiting the next feast.
—
“…Everything is moving along smoothly, as planned.” Vincent said
“What about that thing? Can we use it?” Norman questioned.
“I think I’ll make it in time.” Vincent responded.
“Then we should move too.” Norman decided, heading for his army.
Armies of physically enhanced Lambda children marched, led by Norman himself who rode on his horse. Barbara and Zazie trailed nearby, armed with their own weapons. Today they march, and once they make it, and in a few days time, at the end of their journey, all cattle children will be free and the new world will be established; a sanctuary for the humans.
“Onwards!” Norman called. “Let’s advance, for the Imperial capital!”
Just wait, for the day the demons will pay, and the humans will reclaim their freedom.
Norman will leave behind a world for his family, if it was the last thing he did.
Notes:
Some Savanclaw stuff I thought I'd just add in there. And we're reaching TPN's climax! Yuuu is honestly so worried for her family rn.
I haven't actually decided what club Yuu is going to join yet lol.
Savanaclaw boys probably have strong stomachs tho.
Chapter 51: Not that far off
Summary:
So there's gonna be some violence in this. I tried not to get too graphic tho so we aren't going descriptive.
Oh, and 18k HITS! You guys are awesome, seriously!
Also, sorry this came late! some stuff kept me busy lol.
Enjoy!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The prefect had been wearing a worried expression on his face for a while now.
It wasn’t too hard to spot– and no matter how hard he tries to immediately shift his expression when he notices himself looking worried, Trey manages to catch it lingering on his face before it changes.
Why? No one knew. Yuu wasn’t exactly one to reveal all his worries and talk about it to anyone, Trey noticed. Sometimes he caught him muttering to himself when he’d come over for tea parties with a worried tone.
“Are you okay?” he asked.
“Fine.” Yuu responded, unconvincingly.
“Doesn't sound like it.”
“It’s nothing, really.”
Trey later found out that was probably a lie, as the Prefect disappeared without a trace only a few days later.
—
As of now, Yuu knew a few things.
Norman commenced his plan and was heading for the capital, and so was Geelan’s group. Emma and Ray were still at the seven walls and he refused to let her see what was going on with them, so she knows nothing of their condition. Don and Gilda were dispatched to search for Sonju and Mujika with Ayshe and Hayato. Finally, The queen dispatched an army to search for their whereabouts— in other words, their hideout, where hundred and thousands of children resided.
“Uhh, Twisted Wonderland to Yuu?”
“S-Sorry, what is it?”
“You’ve been out of it for a while.” Epel remarks. Ever since he joined their study group, he sat with them during lunch too. The group was more than glad to accept someone into their merry band.
“Ahaha.. Yeah. I guess I’ve gotten a little tired these past few days.”
“Oh, are you okay?” Jack asked.
“Fine, promise.” Yuu assured. “Have you guys been studying for the exams?”
“Of course.”
Epel nodded.
“Same here.”
“Yes,”
“That’s good.” Yuu smiled. “You’ve got to keep your grades up.”
—
Another day passed and Yuu’s worries hadn't gone away at all. In fact, it’s probably gotten worse.
“So,” Yuu said. “Why do Vida plants keep appearing whenever I wake up?”
Every day since the first incident, Yuu had woken up to a vida plant somewhere near her. Not wanting it to end up in anyone’s possession, she would always lock it away in a closet on her desk. Luckily, no one’s ever thought of trying to open it just yet– for now.
“I’d rather not answer that question.” he had no mouth, much less eyebrows, but Yuu knew that he was probably looking really smug right now. Unfortunately, this meant there was nothing Yuu could do about it, and it would continue to happen until he decided otherwise.
She blinked, and the next thing she knew she was in the middle of the recognizably lush and large forest in the demon world. Looking around her, She caught sight of 2 demons and a demon horse that seemed to be making a stop by the lake.
Purple hair, relatively short, blue hooded cloak. Red hair, tall stature, and sometimes carrying a spear looking weapon, brown hooded cloak. Yuu made observations, and realized it matched the descriptions that Ray and Emma gave her regarding the appearances of the two demons they encountered when they first escaped— Which were later identified as the evil blooded— Sonju and Mujika.
There was a light twitch coming from their surroundings, like a rustle. Sonju didn’t seem to overlook that. “Who’s there behind that tree? I know you’re hiding, show yourself.”
From behind the trees appeared Gilda and Don, who greeted them with bright smiles. “Mujika?”
“Hey, it’s been a while!” Don added cheerfully.
“Gilda.. And Don?”
“Y-Yeah.” Gilda seemed to tear up with a smile as the both of them rushed in their direction.
“Mujika! Sonju!” The both of them called out in unison. “We’ve missed you both!”
They ran in the two demons’ direction excitedly, before Gilda embraced Mujika joyfully with a smile, and Don waved to both of the demons with a smile.
“How are you? You’ve both grown.” Mujika greeted with a chuckle. “What are you both doing here?”
Yuu stood there, watching. Humans and demons… Interacting with each other? It was hard to imagine, with all the experiences she’s had with demons. When Emma proposed her idea to her and everyone else, everyone, expectedly, declined it at first. Even now, she still didn’t know how to feel about it.
So she watched. The evil blooded seemed kind, and she was sure she could be easily mistaken for a human if she disguised herself just a little more. The future that Emma wanted, is that really possible? With the evil blooded and the promise– it’s a lot riskier than Norman’s, but it was definitely more peaceful.
“To disappear into the human world with every cattle child… to be free…” Yuu mumbled. “Will the human world really be as great as we thought it would be?”
Without warning, a sort of familiar voice yelled out what Yuu could recognize to be the demon’s language, alerting Sonju and Mujika. She may not have understood what may have been said, but she could definitely tell that it was a sort of warning.
With a cold expression, Hayato appeared behind Ayshe, restraining her with a sharp blade to the neck. Yuu knew that Hayato wouldn’t plan on hurting her, and Ayshe didn’t seem like she’d try to break free since that was entirely possible, considering her skill.
“I must apologize, Don and Gilda.” Jin said. “But we will be getting rid of the evil blooded demons.”
Yuu stood by, shocked. She knew Norman wouldn’t stop with his plan, not even for Emma, but it still came unexpectedly for her. But she blinked, and the next second, Sonju’s tall figure appeared behind Jin with an ominous air. Jin, who had his weapon pointed in his direction, immediately turned around after realizing he was gone.
“What did you say? Who’s getting rid of whom?”
—
“I’m sorry, repeat that?” Vil was baffled at the announcement.
“All the dorm leaders will participate in a bonding activity together.” Crowley repeated.
“And why should we do that?” Leona scowled.
“In light of recent events, I believe it will be beneficial if all of you were to step back and have a rest day, to clear up any blot you may have built up, or to have a break from any stress.”
“I understand that a rest day is beneficial, however…” Riddle spoke up. “Why exactly must it be a bonding activity? Why not let us rest on our own simply with a day off?”
“Agreed.” The floating tablet commented.
“Well, there are multiple reasons, Rosehearts-san.” Crowley smiled. “Some of you are what would be called ‘Workaholics’. And so a day off wouldn’t exactly change anything.”
Azul opened his mouth to object, but stopped himself, realizing he couldn’t argue with that.
“Additionally, it would be beneficial for all of you to get to know each other better in order to cooperate better when needed. I am aware that some of us here aren’t very fond of certain people due to some reasons.”
Leona scowled in Vil’s direction, and he scowled back just as viciously in retaliation.
“I think that’s a great idea! It sounds like a lot of fun!” Kalim cheered, like the sunshine he is.
“Heamdage, is this really necessary?” Vil objected, clearly opposing the idea.
“For once, I agree with him.” Leona said, arms crossed.
Everyone except Kalim nodded in agreement.
“Well, unfortunately for you, my dear students.” Crowley smiled. “Unlike the matter of Draconia-san’s position in the hall of fame, you have no voice in this matter.”
Riddle opened his mouth to object, but Crowley spoke first. “As a headmage, my words are law.” he smiled. “Think of it as an un-optional extra credit assignment. I will take off points from your grades if you decide to bail. And yes, you must show up in person for this.”
The floating blue tablet yelped at the last statement.
“We’ve been at each other's throats since last year—”
“Yes, and so I have decided that would change this year!” The crow cheered with excitement.
There was nothing they could do to argue against him. Despite Crowley being the way he was, the headmage still had power over the students. And with the threats he brought to the table, they couldn’t object further. In the end, authority won.
Even Leona, who didn’t seem like he had nothing to lose, couldn’t exactly afford to repeat another year if his grades go down any further than it already did from the amount of times he skipped class. “What do ya have in mind, teach?” He asked begrudgingly.
“I thought perhaps a sleepover would be a good idea.” Crowley suggested.
“A Sleepover!?” The blue tablet gasped. “With you normies? In person!?”
“Calm down, Idia.” Azull sighed.
“That sounds fun! I could ask Jamil to set up a room in Scarabia!”
“Does it have to be Scarabia? I’m afraid I’m… not too fond of hot and dry weather.” Azul objected.
“I’d rather not get too sweaty in the stifling weather either.” Vil agrees.
“Aww…“ Kalim sighed with a little pout.
“Perhaps we could go to Octavinelle? I’d be delighted to offer rooms for all of you.” Azul offered, with his signature smile. “At a price, of course.”
“It’s a sleepover, Octo-punk.” Leona shot back.
“Ignihyde is absolutely out of the question.” Vil shot the blue tablet a glance.
“I suppose Heartslabyul would be too. It’s quite full.” Riddle added.
“Let’s just go to Savanaclaw or something—”
“Absolutely not with those ruffians!” Vil quickly cut down.
“What? Something wrong with my dorm?”
“Well for starters–”
“Y’know, I could have air conditioning installed in Sacrabia.” Kalim suggested.
“No, no, Octavinelle could offer room service. Only a few madols~”
“Ugh, the thought of all the social interaction that I’m about to go through– no grind could prepare me for this. Seriously, my comm stats are lower than a wooden stick’s durability stats and I’ve got an infinite Social anxiety debuff that won’t wear off.”
“For the love of the king of beasts, you got any better ideas?” Leona growled.
“Scarabia’s still open–”
“We could go to Pomefiore, if you’d be so willing.”
Yuu had enough of all the bickering, and decided to settle it. Her fist slammed onto the table as she looked up to face everyone, who had been caught off guard by the sudden action.
“Herbi—”
“We’re going to meet up at Ramshackle by 8 PM, this Friday.”
“Ramshackle!?”
“Bring an extra set of clothes and some games if you’d be so inclined. Ramshackle has plenty of room if you decide to sleep in your own individual spaces.”
“But isn’t it rundown–”
“Since ‘moving in’, I’ve fixed it up a little more. It’s livable now. You don’t have to bring snacks, I’ll be cooking.”
Leona perked up at the statement and nodded along.
“I–”
“There’s no one else in that dorm aside from Me and Grim, so we’ll have the building all to ourselves.”
No one had any objections after that.
“We’re going to Ramshackle and that’s final. The space is clean, and I’ve finally gotten some running electricity to work out on my own. Are we clear?”
“Truly, a Beast tamer…” Crowley mumbled. “Then I suppose that’s settled then! You are all dismissed.”
—
The Tifari was supposed to be a day of festivities for demons. A day to celebrate him and their eternal prosperity. They’d offer him the best meat they’ve produced. Demons from all over the land would gather for this event.
How unfortunate…
KABOOM!
The loud explosions could be heard around the capital, leaving citizens confused as their festivities had been disrupted. The poisonous gasses had been released, officers and soldiers were sent out to investigate and calm the citizens in the midst of the panic.
After clearing the premises, courtesy of Cislo and Barbara, Vincent used the system he had hacked into to notify Geelan’s party that it was time for them to enter, and open the gates before closing it, locking in all the demons inside.
Geelan’s party broke inside the castle, slaying one of the attendants.
“Bandits!?”
“It’s been a while.” Geelan greeted as he took off his mask.
“No…” Duke Yverk realized. “You’re..”
“Geelan!”
Everyone within the castle stilled in shock at the realization, before Lord Pupo decided to ask his father and mother to evacuate.
“Father, mother, please retreat.” He ushered. “It’s dangerous here–”
His own mother betrayed him, stabbing him through the eye swiftly and decapitating him. As his head dropped to the ground, Pupo managed to deliver his last words. “M-Mother…? W-Why..”
“Lord Pupo!” Lady Noum called out in shock before turning to face the traitor. “You..! Who are you!?”
“You thought they were your family.” Geelan stated calmly. “From their appearance, their scent, their masks.”
The others who were present suddenly came to a bone chilling realization. Lord Bayon prayed he was wrong.
“We ate your family.” Geelan– Lord Bayon’s young heart remembered his caring heart. His once soft voice sounded heartless– filled with resentment and sinister. “We ate them, and took their masks.”
Please.. Not my children… Not my wife..
“It’s not just Pupo’s parents. All of them are mine.”
Everyone around them except some guards and a select few unmasked themselves, revealing themselves to be not the family members they had recognized— but rather monsters who grinned slyly in the place of their loved ones.
They were surrounded by these hooded monsters who cornered them, as they started advancing towards them ominously.
Geelan let out a maniacal cackle as he consumed Pupo’s head, transforming right before their eyes. “We never forgot the cruel treatment, the humiliation, and the suffering, the pain, and resentment.”
As he spoke those words, Bayon’s hands trembled as he slowly picked up the mask of his wife. Her scent was still there, faint traces of it. But she is gone now, along with their children. Bayon couldn’t bear the thought of it.
“How dare you!?” Lady Noum yelled furiously.
“The rest of you are next. You shall feel the full extent of my wrath.” Geelan unmasked himself. He had returned to his old figure, the one that Bayon could remember was kind hearted and generous, humble and selfless.
Who was the monster that stood before them in the palace today?
He held the mask of his small children. They were so small that it fit in the palm of his hands. Overcome with grief, he knelt on the floor. Geelan was beautiful… and Just.
“GEELAN YOU MONSTER!”
—
Yuu couldn’t move.
“Is this…”
She watched as the citizens ran around in a panic. Some, affected by the poison, slowly started to degenerate, deforming hideous monsters who ate their own friends. Their neighbors, their family members, their loved ones.
She watched as a mother pushed away her child, warning him to run as she distorted, becoming a hungry monster. Children cried out as soldiers tried to evacuate as many people as possible. Some were forced to kill citizens who had turned into monsters. Desperate demons tried to protect their loved one, standing in front of them, only to be eaten and torn apart by the people they loved.
“All of this…” She mumbled. “For our freedom…?”
Was this the right thing? Weren’t they hurting children? Ripping apart families? This… was the one thing they never wanted.
In the palace, which experienced its own chaos as Geelan broke in and started attacking. Yuu didn’t know what to feel anymore when she saw Lord Bayon’s son double down onto the floor, overcome with grief as he held his family’s masks. He shook, trembling with sadness.
Demons had feelings too.
The demons she came to see were so heartless. Ones like Lewis, Luce, Nous, and Nouma. And yet… Demons, in a sense, were human too. She only stood there, amongst all the dead demons as he grieved. No one could see her, and she basically got a front row seat to the massacre.
“I-I..” She looked at Bayon’s son’s figure. What was there to say? “I’m sorry…”
Geelan, who was now corrupted with hate, stood tall, surrounded with a sinister aura.
“Hate..” Yuu mumbled. “Because of that, Norman– no, all of us, we’ve…”
We killed off the loved ones of innocent people– Demons.
We ruined families.
We.. We became corrupted with hate too.
Demons eat humans because they have to in order to survive, just like how we would have to eat to survive too.
“Humans and demons.. Maybe we aren’t that far off…”
Geelan struck, killing off Bayon’s son and the current Lady Noum in one move.
Notes:
That last part was a bit cheesy TwT.
As you can tell, I'm setting this up for some stuff hehe~
It was originally gonna be a first years sleepover, but I thought we could try a new approach. fr, Crowley knows Yuu could make his egotistical students team and is hoping he could get more of that working together stuff going.
Halloween is coming soon.. I think. Eh, we'll see.
Chapter 52: Night at Ramshackle dorm
Summary:
The dorm leaders have a sleepover to bond with eachother.
Notes:
This one is looooong~!
Also, the Halloween fic is up! it's incomplete, but I'm working on it!
This one's kind of a crack fic.
there may be grammatical errors or stuff I haven't edited from revisions. sorry about that!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Are you sure about this, henchman?” Grim questioned.
“This is kind of supposed to be just a dorm leader thing, so if you wouldn’t mind, I’ll have you hang out with the other first years in Heartlsabyul. Here, I packed some food. Share with the others, alright?”
“If you say so.” Grim shrugged.
“Stay out of trouble. If you need me, just ask someone to call. It’ll just be one night. Say hi to the others for me will you?”
“Got it!”
There was a knock at the door. “Oi! Grim! You ready to go?”
“See you tomorrow, I guess. Have fun.” Yuu smiled.
—
Standing outside the dorm, all of them were quite unsure of this idea.
The exterior itself lived up to its name, as the walls looked dusty and dirty and old— not in the same way Pomefiore’s elegant and grand stone walls looked.
“I don’t know about this…” Azul mumbled to himself.
“None of us want to be here together, Octopunk.” Leona huffed.
“Idia-san hasn’t arrived yet.” Riddle brought up.
“Is it really that unexpected?” Leona added.
“I’m pretty sure he’ll come! I brought some games and food Jamil packed!”
“Jamil is quite capable, no?” Azul complimented.
“Didn’t Yuu-san say that he’ll be cooking?” Vil raised a brow.
“Yeah, but Jamil insisted I bring the food he cooked just to be safe. I’d be willing to share!” Kalim cheered.
The door to Ramshackle creaked open, and Yuu greeted them all with a smile. “Come in.”
The inside of Ramshackle was nothing like its exterior. The wallpaper was properly intact, the lights worked without a hitch, the floor was clean, the space was neat and tidy.
“What the seven..?”
“Woah!”
“How did–”
Yuu really kept his word. “Shoes off, please.” He requested. “By the way, where’s the floa– Idia-san?”
“Well, the guy’s a shut-in so who knows if he’ll even show up.” Leona scoffed.
“Alright then… You can just have a seat or something. Ask me if you plan on sleeping in separate rooms or if you just need your own private space for a specific reason. The rooms are mostly upstairs.”
Azul examined his surroundings attentively with a hand on his chin. Leona plopped himself onto the couch to get some shut eye. Kalim wandered around the room with curiosity. Meanwhile, Riddle helped himself to some tea Yuu prepared.
“Yuu-san, which way is the bathroom?” Vil asked.
“The nearest one is right there,” Yuu responded, pointing down the hall.
“Thank you.”
“Is Idia-san still not here?” Riddle asked.
“I guess I could call him.” Azul pulled out his phone, and dialed Idia’s number.
“H-Hello?”
“Idia-san, where are you? You’re more than 10 minutes late.”
“That’s a violation of one of the Queen of Heart’s laws! It’ll be off with your head if you don’t arrive here soon!” Riddle fumed.
“Eek!”
“Oi brat, that’s not helping.” Leona grunted.
“Come on… Do I really have to?”
“You’ll lose points for your grade.” Vil reminded.
“Meh, really don’t care about that..”
“Really? What could you possibly be doing that you’d rather lower your grade than show up for a sleepover for extra credit? Ramshackle is actually quite comfortable.” Riddle commented.
“Hey, a shut-in Otaku like me isn’t meant for these social gatherings. I’ve gotta grind some gems so I could pull for the event showcase banner for my favs. And my fav anime finally updated this week and an OVA was released. Plus, my fav author finally posted a new chapter.”
“You read books?”
“I guess you could say that.”
“Well I guess that’s that—”
“What’s an anime?” Yuu asked curiously.
An audible gasp from Idia, louder than when he spoke, came from Azul’s phone. “What the Hades!?”
“..Did I say something wrong?”
“Wait, you seriously don’t know what anime is?” Azul questioned, dumbfounded.
Yuu shrugged, looking a little confused at the reactions. “What’s that?”
Another gasp from the phone. “Don’t tell me you don’t know what manga is either?!”
“No?”
Idia choked up in shock. “Is this the most uncultured normie I’ve ever heard of? You sure you’re not trolling me?”
“Trolling..?”
“No.. it can’t be..” Idia sounded truly astonished. “Do you even know what a meme is?”
“A what?”
“That’s it.” He hung up.
They were silent for a while, not knowing what to do now, before just moving on. “Hey we should play a game or something!”
“What do you suggest?” Riddle asked.
“Well, why don’t we try playing 20 questions or something? We could get to know eachother better!” Kalim suggested.
“Really? Games? Can’t we eat or something?” Leona protested.
“Food comes later. I made snacks if that helps.” Yuu answered.
“Good enough.”
Taking a seat somewhere on the rug of Ramshackle’s floor, Yuu brought out some snacks— homemade snacks. He made some cookies, cupcakes, and various other sweets. Luckily, sweets weren’t the only thing he prepared. A plate of sandwiches and “Trey helped me make these. I have popcorn too if anyone wants that.”
“Trey-san is quite the baker, I’ve heard.” Azul commented.
“Oh, he also asked everyone to please brush their teeth if they ate sweets—”
The door to Ramshackle burst open and Idia rushed inside. “I came as soon as I could. Where’s the uncultured normie?”
Yuu only stared with astonishment for a few seconds, his eyes focused on Idia’s glowing blue– and quite literally fiery blue hair, before snapping out of it as his eyes landed on Idia’s shoes. “Hey wait! Shoes off please?”
“O-Oh, S-sorry.” His confidence wavered as he removed his clean white sneakers.
He carried his bag with him inside, and awkwardly stood for a while, trying to figure out if he had to take a seat.
“You could have a seat, you know.”
“R-right!” Taking a seat on the floor with the others– only a little farther away, took a deep breath. “Now, Where’s the uncultured normie?”
“You mean Yuu-san?”
“You!” He pointed at Yuu, who pointed at himself confusedly. “It’s time you get cultured. You must be the normiest of the normies. Where’s the Tv? We’re gonna watch anime.”
“Uh, no thanks?” Leone objected.
“Agreed, for once.” Vil said.
“I’d much rather not.” Azul said in agreement.
“Wow,” Idia scoffed. “Missing out, y’know that?”
“Hey Idia! You’ve got video games, right? Why don’t we play that game with the funny cars where a bunch of animals race each other?” Kalim asked.
“...Are you talking about Super racer?”
“Yeah, that!”
“Oh, I remember that. We played it in the board game club.” Azul recalled. “I suppose it wouldn’t be a terrible idea.”
“Nah, I’m not playing this.”
“Leona, Crowley wants a report on our activities.” Azul said.
“Do I really care? No.”
“If you win I’ll cook for Savanaclaw again. This time I’ll make more food.” Yuu simply stated.
Leona paused to think. “...No vegetables this time.”
“Your whole dorm’s diet is raw meat–”
“Herbivore.”
“...Fine.” Yuu finally agreed. “Anyways, what’s a ‘Super racer’?”
“You see!?” Idia exclaimed. “Have you been living under a rock your whole life?”
Yuu didn’t answer. “So what is it?”
Idia explained the rules of the game— and how to use the console. Yuu was a fast learner, fascinatingly, but now they were actually going to play.
“All right, so I brought 4 Happycons for this.”
“But there’s 7 of us here.” Riddle objected. “Wait, seven..?”
“Yeah, seven, for every dorm! Heartslabyul, Savanaclaw, Octavinelle, Scarabia, Pomefiore, Ignihyde, Dia– oh.” Kalim came to the realization.
“Did– did we forget to invite Malleus-san?” Azul realized.
The room went rather silent for a little while. “Should– should we call him..?”
No one seemed to want to volunteer.
“It’s already getting late. I’d hate to disturb him now.” Vil reasoned.
“But still, we forgot about him.” Yuu pointed out. “Oh, I feel terrible…”
“It’s too late now, I suppose.” Azul said. “Idia-san, have you set up the Happycon?”
“G-got it.”
“Then let’s start!”
—
“Idia,” Azul started. “I hate you.”
“Okay, sore loser. Not my fault I came across that shell.” He grinned.
“Oh, hey! I’m doing pretty good!” Yuu smiled.
“Yuu-shi, that's the bot taking control and running it for you after you finally crossed the finish line.”
“Aw…” Yuu sighed.
“SHROUD! You did not just send a blue shell in my direction!” Vil exclaimed with rage.
“Pfft– this is priceless.” Leona laughed.
They’ve been playing 5 games now, and Yuu absolutely sucked at each one. Idia, being a gamer, was one of the best players with a winning streak.
“Step aside, it’s my turn.” Leona grabbed the console and selected the lion character. “Ugh, he looks like Farena..” he ended up choosing a grumpy looking wolf.
“I’ll stick with my main.” Idia claimed, choosing the pumpkin headed monster. “That crossover event was awesome. Pumpkin knight and Super Racers? I heard they were gonna do the same for Super Smash Rumble.”
“Yadda yadda. Herbivore hurry up and choose.” Leona scoffed.
“I’ll choose the cat again.” Yuu said.
“Ooh! I’ll go with the happy looking bird.” Kalim decided.
And the round started. Yuu couldn’t exactly grasp the controls. “Why is it so hard to turn..?
“Top 5 game mysteries.” Idia responded, flawlessly steering his race car.
“Oh! I got a blue shell. Press A to launch…”
“Y-Yuu-shi… we can talk about this.” Idia said.
“Oh, you won’t even have to worry Idia! I’m gonna be first place now! Haha!” Kalim cheered, surpassing Idia’s mobile.
“Press.. A.” Yuu did so, pressing the button on her console, and her little cat character sent the blue shell she caught flying, passing all the players and aimed straight for Kalim’s character, throwing him off course.
“Gah! Aw man..”
“Thanks for taking the fall, Kalim-shi. Now I can just drive ahead and–”
Leona’s race car zoomed right past, blazing with fire.
“Whoa, your car’s on fire.” Yuu said, trying to turn her race car and inevitably failing.
“Ehh!?” Idia exclaimed in frustration. “How did you–”
“Heh. came across the box with a question mark on it and got the blaze booster.” Leona explained.
“Ugh, whatever, GG.”
In the end, Leona had won, surpassing the gamer. This was because Kalim found a red shell while he was trailing behind Idia who was catching up to the lion beastman, and threw him off course. Yuu still finished in last place though.
“Herbivore~”
“Yeah, yeah. After this sleepover.” She sighed. “I think that’s enough Super Racer for today.”
“What do you suggest we do now?” Riddle asked.
Yuu hummed as she thought of an answer. “Are you guys hungry?”
“Finally!” Leona exclaimed.
“Ooh~! Jamil brought me food too! We could share some!”
“I made some food too if you guys want.” Yuu said. “Let me just go get it from the kitchen.”
—
The dorm leaders sat comfortably for a while, the awkwardness growing between the silence. Riddle helped himself to more tea and Vil browsed his cellphone.
“Hey we should play another game while we wait!” Kalim suggested.
“The wait won’t be that long, you know.” Azul said.
“Yeah, but don’t you think it’ll be fun? What if we try playing never have I ever? Raise your hand if you have. Here’s one: never have I ever pulled an all nighter?”
There was silence, until everyone in the room raised their hand.
“Even you?” Riddle questioned.
“I’m not gonna say anything.” Leona responded.
“Woah, we’ve all pulled all nighters!” Kalim exclaimed.
“Alright, let me try. Never have I ever screamed while watching a horror movie?”
Riddle, and Kalim raised their hands.
“Really?” Leona scoffed.
“Cater decided to do a movie night once, and I decided to allow it. I joined in, and unfortunately, Cater decided to play the newest trending Horror movie at the time.”
“My little sibling wanted to watch one with me, and I screamed when a monster appeared out of nowhere…” Kalim admits.
“What are you guys doing?” Yuu called.
“Oh, Yuu-kun! We’re playing never have I ever.”
“Oh, can I join in? We could do it while we eat.”
“Ah, about that. What did you happen to make?” Vil asked.
“I made some soup.” Yuu answered. “It’s got chunks of meat in it and some vegetables.”
“Like the one you made in Savanaclaw?” Leone raised a brow.
“You cooked for Savanaclaw?” Riddle questioned.
“Yep. There’s also some bread, fruits, and some apple juice if you want some.”
“Wow, that’s pretty healthy.” Idia commented.
“What do you usually eat anyway?” Yuu asked curiously.
“Eh, some potato chips, pizza, and some energy drinks. It’s enough energy for me.”
“Pizza..?”
“Are you sure you aren’t just trolling me here?”
“Let’s all just eat.” Vil sighed. “It’s good to know you have a healthy diet, Yuu-san.”
“It’s just what I grew up eating. Let’s have a seat on the table.”
“I brought shawarma!” Kalim exclaimed.
They had a seat where the plates and bowls were already set. The food on the table looked delicious and unbelievably healthy. There was some roasted meat, a basket of bread, apple juice, and a pot of soup.
“This looks quite delicious.” Azul remarked.
“Go ahead.” Yuu smiled. “Have a bite.”
Leone doesn't hesitate, as he’s already had a taste. Riddle had a spoonful of soup.
“Oh wow.” Riddle blurted. “This– this is quite delicious. How much should I eat?”
“What do you mean?” Yuu raised a brow, before realizing. “Just have as much as you want.”
“As much as I want?”
“Yeah. Don’t hold back. If you’re still hungry, have more. But you might want to leave room for dessert.”
“Desert..!?” Riddle lit up.
Vil had a spoonful of soup himself, in the most elegant and practiced manner possible. He nodded with satisfaction before having another spoon.
“Woah, that looks good! I’m gonna try this bread.”
“Didn’t Jamil pack you food?” Azul spoke up.
“Yeah, but this looks good y’know? Since we’re eating from the same pot I’m pretty sure it’s poison free.”
“Poison– why would you think I’d poison you?” Yuu questioned.
“Oh, no! Jamil’s just a worrier, you know? It’s kind of a normal thing for me, but I know you’d never try to poison me!” Kalim’s tone was so nonchalant that Yuu didn’t know how to respond.
“It’s– it's normal for you…?” Yuu echoed.
“As the heir of the Asim family, a rich family, Kalim is easily targeted by many.” Riddle stepped in to explain.
“Oh… I’m sorry about that.”
“Eh? Why would you be?” Kalim tilted his head.
“Well, it’s unfortunate that you have to live like that. No one should have to fear for their life just because of the circumstances they were born in.”
Riddle winces nearby as he takes a sip of apple juice.
“Well, yeah. But I’ve got Jamil with me by my side. He’s a really capable guy, y’know? I grew up with him since I was a kid.” Kalim smiled. “What’s your childhood like Yuu?”
“Well, I grew up with my siblings. We all get along well and I’m really close with my family.” Yuu’s answer was rather vague. “..I miss them.”
Riddle looked in Yuu’s direction with a slight look of concern, before continuing his meal. Azul raises a brow at the vague answer.
“Aw, don’t worry! You’ll see them when winter break rolls around and we could go home. Y’know, I grew up with a lot of siblings too.” Kalim said.
“Oh? Really?” Yuu piped up.
“Mhm~! There was this one time where my little sibling…”
The next few minutes, the dorm leaders chatted as they ate. Nothing too interesting happened. Just a lot of bickering and sharing stories. It was a good start as everyone started getting more comfortable with each other.
“Hey Yuu-kun, are there any games you’re good at?” Kalim asked.
“I play chess.” Yuu responded.
“Chess? I happen to play as well.” Vil said.
“Chess? Eh, I’ve played once with Ortho.” Idia shrugged.
“Heh, that’s right up my alley.” Leona smirked.
“I happen to have played it as a child too.” Riddle said.
“So we all like to play chess? Let’s play a game. I happen to have a set.” Yuu suggested, pulling one out of a cabinet.
“Chess, hm? I’d like to try too.” Azul said.
“I’m okay at it. I’m better at mancala though!” Kalim beamed.
“All right. I’ve only got one set though, so we should take turns.” Yuu suggested. “So who’s going first?”
“Since it’s your chess set, you should go first. As for your opponent…” Vil thought.
“I’ll try.” Riddle volunteered.
“All right. Let’s set it up then.”
—
Riddle analyzed the board, moving a pawn. Yuu didn’t need much time to think, moving his knight. They went back and forth for a while, Yuu didn’t break a sweat as he skillfully and thoughtfully moved each piece. It was easy to tell that the pale lilac haired teen had a talent for this game. Riddle, however, was undeniably talented. But frustratingly, every move he made was thwarted.
“How–” Riddle stammered as Yuu killed off his queen.
“Your move.”
The others watch off to the side. It was like Yuu knew exactly what was going to happen and planned every single step, thwarting Riddle’s every move. But Riddle spotted an opening.
“Check.” he smirked.
“Oh, that’s a shame.” And with that, Yuu killed off his knight with a bishop he hadn’t spotted. With a twisted smile, he said, “Check.”
The red head’s eye twitched in irritation before making another move, moving his king away. But Yuu had something else planned.
“Checkmate.” With a calm expression, he moves his queen, which had been mostly vacant for the whole game, and killed off his king.
Riddle sighed in frustration, quite literally pulling his hair out as he frowned. “How do you thwart my every move?”
“My mom and brother were great chess players, so I only learned from the best.” Yuu chuckled.
“Step aside, let me try.” Leona took the black side, sitting on the opposite side of Yuu.
“Oh, while we’re playing chess, I remember a game we used to play with this. Think of 20 questions. Basically, for every piece you eat, you get to ask your opponent a question that they have to answer. They get 3 skips. You want to try it?” Yuu suggested.
Leona sighed. “Yeah yeah, sure.”
They started the game. Yuu made a move first, moving a pawn. Leona moved his knight. Eventually, Yuu manages to get one of Leona’s pawns.
“What’s your favorite food?”
“Meat.”
“Of course.”
Then Leona kills off one of Yuu’s pawns. “How come you’re so clueless to normal stuff?”
“Meaning?”
“I get being sheltered, but I’m questioning whether or not you seriously lived under a rock. How do you even not know what pizza is?”
“...I lived in a rural area?”
“Herbivore.”
“Seriously. I guess that type of stuff isn’t that common where I’m from.”
Leona didn’t press on, making another move after Yuu moved his bishop. At some point, Yuu kills one of Leona’s bishops. “When’s your birthday?”
“July 27,”
Leona kills off another pawn. “Why do you miss your family so much?”
Yuu took a moment to think. “I just do, I guess.”
“You’ll see them during winter break, y’know.”
“...Sure.”
Leona manages to kill off one of Yuu’s knights. “What’s with the numbers on your neck? Weird tattoo?”
Yuu flinched at the sudden question before immediately answering. “I-It was a dare.”
Yuu manages to get rid of one of Leona’s rooks. “...Do you remember having a dream after your overblot?”
The temperature dropped within the room as Idia muttered a quiet That escalated way too fast.
“..Yeah.” Leona answered.
“What was it?”
“That’s a separate question, herbivore.”
Leona gets one of Yuu’s pawns. “What’s with the scar on your hands?”
“A burn from the first day.”
“Your crazy arsonist raccoon?”
“..Yeah.”
Yuu gets Leona’s last bishop. “What did you see in your dream?”
“Not much. You were there, and I kind of just remembered some stuff. That’s all.” He killed off Yuu’s last knight. “What’s your dad like? You mostly talk about your mom and siblings.”
Yuu paused, freezing in place for a few seconds. “...Skip.”
Leona raised a brow before making another move. Unfortunately for him, Yuu eliminates his queen. “Check.” Yuu announces. “How are you doing? Since recovering from your overblot.”
“Fine.”
“Are you sure?”
“Sure as ever, herbivore.”
Leona moves his knight to kill off Yuu’s rook. “Did you grow up with both of your parents?”
Yuu was tempted to skip, before sighing. “N-No…”
Riddle shot Yuu a concerned look as the room grew more silent than it already had been.
“Checkmate.” Yuu said. “I win.”
—
This time, they decided to play UNO. Yuu was actually familiar with this game, much to Idia’s relief.
“Alright, you can stack plus-2’s and 4’s.” Idia decided.
Everyone agreed. “Alright, let’s start!”
.
.
.
.
“Plus 4.” Riddle placed down a card.
“Ooh, plus 2!” Kalim added.
“Plus 4~” Idia grinned.
“I’ve got a plus 2,” Yuu said, placing down a card.
“ Kingscholar. ” The venom dripped in Vil’s voice. “Don’t. You. dare.”
“I just so happen to have this card on me~” He placed down a plus 4.
“How unfortunate. That’s 12 cards, isn’t it~?” Azul grinned.
“I utterly despise all of you.” Vil said, picking off the cards from the deck. “Is this because I have 1 card left?”
“Well, why else, genius?” Leona scoffed.
“Azul! You did not just switch the colors!” Idia exclaimed with frustration.
“Oh, but I did.” Azul had no regrets.
“Ugh..” Idia groaned, drawing another card.
“Uno.” Leona said.
“Ack! How did we miss that!?”
“Come on, Riddle stack this plus 4.” Azul placed down his wild card.
“Azul! I don’t have anything to stack that with!” he fumed.
“I’ve got nothing on me..” Kalim sighed.
“What color does he have!?” Idia exclaimed in frustration. “Oh! He’s got a yellow! Someone change the color, please!”
“I don’t know, do i?” Leona was enjoying himself.
“Someone defeat him! I don’t want to lose to the likes of him .” Vil pleaded.
“Well, Yuu-kun?” Leona smirked. In truth, he didn’t have any cards to stack, so he hoped that Yuu didn’t actually have something on him
Yuu placed down a reverse, delaying Leona’s turn.
“Oof, sorry Riddle!” Kalim apologized as he placed down a skip, skipping the red head’s turn.
“Ugh..”
As Azul placed down blue seven, Vil smirked as he placed down a plus 4.
The lion frowned as he begrudgingly picked up more cards. Azul skipped Idia’s turn, which prompted him to pull his hair in frustration. “Azul-shi whyyy.”
The second Riddle placed down his card, Idia immediately shouted. “Uno!”
“Ack!” Riddle grunted.
“Too slow Riddle-san~”
“How irritating of you.”
“Rules are rules~” And he knew Riddle couldn’t argue with that.
.
.
.
.
Eventually, it got late. Vil was, surprisingly, the first person to fall asleep.
Leona didn’t let this opportunity slip past him.
“I'm gonna draw on his face.”
Azul immediately spit out his drink. “Pardon? Do you have a death wish?”
“I’m gonna do it.”
“Leona, have you no respect for your life?” Riddle piped in.
The lion had a black marker in hand, approaching Vil. Azul restrained him, though he wasn’t very strong. “Let me go, octo-punk.”
Idia was on the phone with Ortho, delivering his last words. “Ortho, I love you. I entrust all my limited edition figurines to you. Also, burn the flash drive in my drawer–”
“I’m gonna do it. I’m gonna draw a mustache on his face and make him fancy.” Leona claimed, shaking Azul off.
“Leona-san no!” Riddle yelled.
—
In the end, the madman was stopped as Vil woke up just before Leona could do anything.
“What in the seven–” Vil spotted the marker. “Do you value your life, Kingscholar?”
“Tch.” he scoffed.
“Sleep with one eye open tonight,” he warned.
“I’d say the same for you–”
“Alright, that’s enough bickering. It’s getting late, we should sleep anyway.” Yuu yawned, loosening the hair tie so that it only tied the ends of his hair.
“Woah, what’s with the dead anime mom hair?” Idia commented.
“The what..?”
“Nevermind.” he sighed. “Anyways, I won’t be sleeping. So I’ll kind of just sit off to the side and game. We cool?”
“What? Why not?” Yuu raised a brow.
“As a shut-in, it’s pretty normal for me to pull all nighters everyday.”
“That– that’s not healthy at all.” Yuu concluded. “ Can you sleep?”
“I drank energy drinks before this.”
“How much?”
“Adrenaline flows in my veins.”
“So you can’t sleep. Alright.” Yuu massaged his temples. “Fine, but this is really unhealthy. Try not to be too loud, alright?”
“You got it.”
“So how are we going to go about this?” Azul asked.
Yuu decided that they’d all sleep in the lounge. After growing comfortable in each other's presence, they agreed. Though some were still at each other's necks, they couldn’t deny that this sleepover was rather fun. Yuu brought down some mattresses from upstairs for them to share.
Leona sprawled himself on the couch like the prick he was, Vil laid on the mattress, with a graceful sleeping face. Kalim brought his own fancy pillows and slept soundly on the rug. Azul also slept on a mattress against a wall, draping a blanket over his figure. Idia was off in a corner on his gaming console, grinding. Riddle slept on a mattress, lying face up on his back. Yuu slept on his side in a fetal position, a blanket draped over him as well.
It was quiet and ambient, for a while.
Notes:
Guess what happens on the 13th of November? await a surprise, hehe~
I hope I portrayed the characters right tho. I don't actually know if I'm good at that. I don't know what sleepovers are really like, since I've only ever been to 1 or 2 my whole life lol.
Chapter 53: Freedom
Summary:
The dorm leaders experience a strange dream.
Notes:
This one's a bit shorter!
also, thank you all for 20k hits!
Chapter Text
Ray, admittedly, was terrified out of his mind.
2 days ago, right after defeating the queen for the second time– this time for good– Oliver’s group informed them that the thousands of children that were in their hideout were gone. Every single child. And they were taken to Grace field too.
Right now, they were almost there, trying to go as fast as they could possibly go. Judging by the fact that there were still demons left in the base, according to Gillian, they should have arrived and kidnapped every child earlier. All they could hope for is that they make it there soon enough before anyone dies or gets hurt.
They made up a plan on their way to the farm. It was Emma’s idea after all, to just go and think of something on their way.
Ray peered down at the view of Grace field’s structure. Its hexagonal shaped walls that used to be the barriers they worried about back then. It was weird to think they’d come back to this place. In the distance, he could see the remains of plantation three, burnt and in ruins. It was hard to think that back then, if Emma never stopped him, he would be part of those ruins. He was really stupid back then, he had to admit. He was glad that Emma slapped him in the face and out of his misery then too.
“Whether we like it or not, this is it.” The message was loud and clear.
“Let's go! Everyone’s waiting!”
—
“Many men died again today.” a ginger haired man sighed.
Lit by the flame of the candles at the center of the room, the leaders conversed with each other. They were silent, as the dark atmosphere seemed to overtake the room.
“How long is this war going to go on..?” the bald warrior questioned.
“We did take down an enemy base. That is a victory.” a raven haired woman reminded.
“Now, how do we win the next?” the bearded man asked.
“Is there a chance.. For peace negotiations?”
The group widened their eyes. It seems they haven’t considered that idea just yet.
“Peace…”
“I doubt they’d agree to it.”
“Obviously, we think of a way.”
“No! We should fight to the bitter end!”
The man with an owl sitting on his shoulder put a hand on his chin as he thought of a possibility. “How about we offer a number of humans?”
The others gasped at the suggestion. “What do you mean, Julius?”
“They may consider negotiating if they knew they won’t be completely deprived of their food?” The white haired lady concluded.
“Precisely.” Kulius responded. “We take the initiative and make an offer. As we would give a seedling to a garden so that we can gain a fruit tree.” Julius continued. “For example, wrong-doers, or perhaps prisoners. Those who revere the monsters and take their side. Maybe even–” The man stopped himself with a gasp.
“Don’t be ridiculous Julius! This isn’t like you.” The bearded man said.
“Yes. As a decision, yes, it is logical. But it’s immoral.” the raven haired woman objected.
“You’re right, you’re right. Sorry.. I don’t know what came over me. Please forget what I said.”
“It’s only because you care about the exhausted soldiers.” the lady assured.
“Once we make such an offer, they may keep asking for more and more.” the ginger reminded. “So, considering that, I cannot agree to the plan.”
.
.
.
“Let’s protect all of the people.” He said. “We’re almost there! A chance to win is finally in sight!”
Yes, almost there.
We’ll fight.
And fight.
We’re getting close to victory.
…
But then I remembered, that a chance to victory can easily be overturned in a second against these monsters.
“It’s grand duke Lewi–” the soldier was cut off as he was impaled by a spear.
Julius stopped. He was still, face to face with the grand duke. The bodies of his shoulders– his comrades, lay on the ground, lifeless and bloody. His entire body shook with fear and despair as he held his sword tightly.
“Ah, how wonderful. The moon is beautiful tonight, no?” The duke said, a sadistic look in his eyes. “Well, all that’s left is you.”
“Oh..”
His eyes peered up at the monster who towered above him. He paled, afraid and exhausted.
I’m tired… I want to go home! I’m sick of this! For the people? For the soldiers? I don’t care! I’m done! I… I can’t anymore…
It’ll end soon? When? It’s all an illusion, and we’re fools to fall for it. Now.. isn’t this the perfect opportunity?
I have to end this. Now, once and for all.
He dropped his sword, facing the duke. “Grand Duke Lewis, I presume?” he continued. “Please take me to your king. I would like to propose a deal.”
—
Why won't they agree? Can’t they see? If they just offer this compromise.. Humanity.. They could finally rest!
“What about the pain and suffering of those who are offered?” The lady said. “It will continue forever, even to their descendants. For our own piece of mind, we’re going to create people who bear sorrow and pain forever. From this one decision.”
“Isn’t that what your plan means?”
Everyone else seemed to agree, still against the idea.
“I have lost many of my soldiers. My father and brother were eaten. Others have also lost their families and comrades.”
“Yet you, and all of us, we continued forward, fighting for the future we want.”
“We never gave up, so why now?”
The future I want?
I want to be free.
“Stop it! Stop it! That’s not it!” he yelled. “Enough of the illusions! I’m sick of them. What’s wrong with abandoning those we don’t know for the sake of our comrades? I’m doing the right thing.. I am…”
“Then why do you look so troubled, Julius?” the ginger asked. “You don’t want to abandon them either.”
What?
“You’ve always cared about the citizens and your soldiers. You are righteous and kind. That’s why you feel obligated to do this and put so much pressure on yourself.”
“Weren’t you the one who wanted it most? Peace for all of humankind, Victory without compromise.”
“I’m sorry you had to bear all of that alone. But for your sake and our own, we can’t agree to this.”
“What you need is rest, why don’t you have a break?”
You are all so kind… Too kind for your own good.
“You’re wrong! You don’t understand! For peace! This is our best option! Please.. I need you all to agree.. If you don’t…”
Their decisions were final. They didn’t waver, standing their ground.
…How unfortunate.
.
.
.
.
They were cornered by monsters, surrounded. Escape wasn’t an option. As the monsters caught them, grasping them with their clawed hands, Julius watched.
“You will be the first humans to be offered as food.” It hurt him to do this, as reluctant as he was. “You shall become the foundation of peace.”
This was the right decision, was it? It had to be done. They were obstacles in the path for peace.
It.. had to be done.
“You want to separate your worlds? Sure. But I want a reward in return.” He said. “Starting with you, Yverk. I want the best meat you harvest every year. I want to eat better meat than you or the royal family.”
Yverk was silent for a moment. “...understood.”
“And Julius,”
This was it. Ask for anything. Once this promise was forged, it would all be over. Ask for my life if you want.
“Starting from now, you are the gatekeeper.”
“What?”
“You will maintain peace between the worlds. So that both species will keep the promise you created with the queen. You won’t be at ease unless the human side does it, right? Which is why you, and your clan, will take on this role. Forever.” He said. “That’s right. Your clan too, shall be trapped in the whirl of destiny. And just like the comrades you’ve betrayed, you’ll become a foundation of peace.”
But… My freedom! I…
I just wanted to be free…
—--
Azul woke up with a gasp. “What in the deep blue sea…?”
“Azul?” Vil called.
“Did you guys…”
“Have a weird dream?”
The room was silent.
“A soldier by the name of Julius Ratri who sacrificed his comrades to monsters?” Riddle asked.
Everyone gasped. “So we all saw it?”
“When did I even fall asleep…” Idia lamented.
Checking the time on his phone, he realized it was late into the night already. Maybe 2 or 3 AM.
“Should we talk about this?” Azul wondered.
“I guess so?” Kalim frowned. “Why would Julius betray his friends though? And sacrificing some citizens wasn’t good, was it?”
“I’ll disagree with sacrificing his comrades, but I see where he may have decided on it.” Riddle admitted.
“The decision to sacrifice the citizens was immoral, but I can’t blame him for deciding on it in the end.” Vil said.
“In the end, he couldn’t be free either way.” Leona sighed.
“Hey guys?” Idia called.
“What is it?”
“Yuu’s gone.”
Chapter 54: The Price of Freedom
Summary:
Yuu gets sent to fight their final battle against the Ratri clan for their future.
Notes:
AHhHHHH this is so long! probably the longest chapter yet as of now lol. also, more than 800 kudos!? You guys are awesome!
By the way, warnings ofr uses of guns, mentions of blood, implaement, and a death. lmk if I should tag the fic with major character death or not since Isabella is vital in tpn, but not so much in my fic and its the canon events. idk how to tag and I want to make sure I'm not forgetting anything. also, there's Peter's death. I tried not to go into too much detail.
MAJOR TPN SPOILERS!
(please let me know if I should add in any more warnings!)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The children barricaded themselves inside the storage room. They quickly untied Nat and the others and prepared the next part if their plan.
“Blocked our retreat? We knew they would!” Emma exclaimed. “We never intended to escape. We’re taking over Grace field farm!”
The bridge to Grace field should have been blown up by now, so no one can come in or out. The older kids joined the forces, arming themselves.
Today, they’d win for sure.
“Ray?” He immediately stopped at the familiar voice, whipping his head around.
“Huh?”
“Yuu?” he blinked. “Yuu!?”
“There’s no time! Hand me a gun and we’ll talk about this later.”
“I-I..” She was right though, they were in the middle of the plan right now and they couldn’t afford to fail. He passed her a gun and gestured for her to follow him.
“So the plan is–”
“I know.” She responded. “It’s good to see you.”
“Where were you anyway?”
“Like I said, I’ll explain everything later.”
As they reached the other side of the door, the others’ eyes widened at the sight of their formerly missing family member. “Yuu!?”
“There’s no time to explain.” Yuu said. “I know the plan. Let’s go.”
.
.
.
.
A few minutes earlier…
Yuu watched as Isabella straightened out Nat’s broken finger. Harshly. She winced. Isabella may have overdone it, but at least her act was believable. She was aware of her plan to betray the Ratri clan alongside the sisters.
The power went out for a few seconds, and by now Ray's group had already infiltrated, probably. As the demons announced that they’d switch back to their auxiliary power and the ones with Isabella closed in on the children, Gillian and Zach dropped from the ceiling.
He released a flash bomb, blinding the demons as Yuu looked away. Gillian led the children out of the room. The demons attempted to follow but Oliver stopped them with his gun.
Nat and the others were about to be harvested in a different room, Fortunately, Ray, Emma, and Norman shot down the door. “Guys! Over here!”
As they gathered the others, The 3 of them peered up where Isabella oversaw them with a cold expression. They were shocked, but there was no time to question it right now.
The children were guided to a different storage room where all the other children were, before barricading themselves in, much to the Ratri clan’s surprise.
Yuu watched every step of the way, realizing how far they’ve gone. Her little siblings, the 3 Grace field premiums, had achieved so much, and she was proud of them. The Goldy Pond group too. From their imprisonment in the hunting grounds, the Grace Field escape, the shelter raid. Everything. They’d lost so much, but gained more.
Ah, but if only…
“Ah, if only I could be by your side…” Yuu lamented. Truthfully, she wanted to stand by their side when they left for the new world. She wanted to support them every step of the way. She wanted to watch her siblings go to school. She wanted to see them reach their dreams.
If she could take a picture alongside them….
What a shame…
“Interesting. I could make that work.”
“What–”
.
.
.
Present day
“Dead end.” The masked demon said.
Norman wore a knowing grin. “I wonder about that.”
“Connection complete! We’ve hijacked the enemy control room.” Vincent’s voice buzzed in Norman’s earpiece. “Opening doors 4, 25, 1, 8, and 16. Shutting 7, 9, 31.. And now 25!”
Norman could hear Nigel and Vincent work together as they converse in the background, as he claims that he hacked into the cameras. Vincents had a look before announcing the enemy positions.
“Enemy locations! There’s one each in locations B4, C3, D8, E9.” Vincent informed. “Three are coming from the north in…”
Vincent and Nigel continued to hack into the system, in search of any camera footage of the head honcho himself. Peter Ratri. Everyone else traversed the headquarters, Vincent informing each person each step of the way of any enemy positions.
The comms were jammed, and Vinecent continued his search as Nigel continued hacking. His eyes widened as it paused its search. “Boss! I found Peter Ratri’s location! He’s in the drawing room on B2!”
“Norman, Emma, Ray! Leave this to us!” Oliver said.
“Go!”
As the 3 sped off, Yuu continued firing. “I was afraid I’d gotten rusty after a while.” Yuu chukled.
“Your skills always stay sharp though. I don’t know how you do it.” Oliver remarks.
They guided some of the demon workers away, into an empty round room. Now that they were all trapped in one place, they could simply put them to sleep. Gillian and Zack threw in some smoke bombs before they continued advancing, to Peter’s location.
Vincent’s location was found out, but he refused to leave, continuing to hack away into the system as Hayato stood by. “I’m not leaving this area. Not yet.”
Soon enough, the systems were finally down. The cameras were disabled and the demon employees panickedly tried to get it back up.
Emma, Norman, and Ray saw the door to their destination. “There it is!” they broke it down, prepared to point their gun, only for it to be empty.
He wasn’t here.
“Hey there Norman, it’s been a while.” The man’s voice was loud and clear as it buzzed into the boy’s earpiece. “You did pretty well.”
Yuu herself suddenly froze up when he heard his voice. It brought back some unpleasant memories she’d rather not recall.
“Decimated lambda, Annihilated the queen and the five reagent houses, disintegrated the imperial rule.” He listed, a twisted calmness in his voice. “You infiltrated Grace field pretty smoothly too. Impressive for a child raised to be food.”
Food. That was it, weren't they? They were only food to him, to the demons. A sacrifice needed to be made. They were livestock, a lower existence.
“But I’m not there. The footage you saw of me was fake.” he stated. “Looks live we’ve outwitted you.”
Norman took a deep breath, trying to compose himself. “Where are Vincent and the others?”
“Oh, they're alive here, with me.”
Members of the Ratri clan closed in on them, surrounding the children and armed with weapons.
“ Yes. That is precisely the situation. They are tied up here with guns to their heads.” The statement was loud and clear in their ears. “You lose.”
“The game of tag is over. We’re restoring the system. All the locks, including the storage room, are unlocked. The ones you put to sleep instead of killing will awaken soon. And at the imperial capital… the evil blooded, Sonju and Mujika, weren’t they? They were captured 3 days ago. Their execution will begin soon.”
Emma’s blood ran cold at the sentence. They were captured? Even after helping the demons? Even after helping them?
“The citizens saved by the evil-blooded were already killed. Under the guidance of the Ratri clan, the four great farms and the retainers of the five reagent houses have joined together to create a council which will take over the government. I’ll revive Lambda too.”
Yuu’s and the other Lamda children’s eyes widened at the thought of the suffering being continued again.
“Moving forward, these spoiled top class farms will be abolished, and I’ll centralize them all in the new Lamda style.” The calmness in his voice dripped like venom. He acted as if he were in the right. “I won’t let the children have dreams, hopes, their own wills or futures. Rebels like you will never be born.”
“It will be a peaceful paradise.”
I’ll never forgive you, for as long as I live.
“I have to thank you, for the world will change by luck. Into the future that I want .”
“The system is restored. All that’s left is removing the restrictions.” the employee said.
“Good. do that then.”
“...It has a triple lock password on it..”
Vincent had sweat dripping down his face. “Try and figure it out. I’ve planned this exact situation just in case.”
“What a hassle..” Peter rolled his eyes. “Give me the password.”
“No!” Vincent was firm and final. “You can’t figure it out. That’s why you’re threatening me. Serves you right, I’ll never tell you.”
His tone was unwavering and determined. “Boss! Everyone! Can you hear me? That’s the situation! We still have time! It’s not over!” He yelled. “Shoot! Defeat the enemies before you and complete the mission! Don’t worry about us!”
“We can't leave the future to these guys!” he looked at Nigel as Peter pointed his gun. “Sorry, Nigel.”
“No hard feelings, VIncent.”
“Wait..” Emma stumbled.
“No! We’re all going to survive together!” Norman pleaded.
“THIS IS WHAT I WANT!” he screamed. “KEEP GOING, NORMAN!”
A gunshot was fired over the comms and Norman’s heart sank as he paled.
“I’m sick of this.” Peter said. “Why don’t any of you understand? Why do you all disobey me?”
Like we’d ever listen to the likes of you.
“I am your creator, I am you Dad!” He exclaimed. “If there were no farms, if the Ratri clan wasn’t around, you wouldn’t have been born.” He stood over Vincent's figure, peering down as the blood stained the ground.
“You were fed well. Raised and provided for. Yet you rose against the farms, escaped.” his tone grew bitter. “And now you came back to destroy us. How foolish and disrespectful.”
Yuu rushed onwards with Oliver, Gillian and Zack, listening in on his words. Foolish? Disrespectful? Please.
“I'M SICK OF THIS REBELLIOUSNESS!” He screamed. “Those eyes! They tick me off! Why won’t you admit defeat!?”
He peered into Nigel’s eyes. He didn’t waver, determined. “No matter. You’re all just defects anyway. Kill them all.”
He wasn’t met with a response, as one of his men lay lifeless. The click of a gun was heard, aimed directly at his head.
“ Dad? You can’t be serious.” Oliver’s tone was bitter. “You aren’t, and will never be our father.”
If it weren’t for you… If it weren’t for your clan… We children wouldn’t have suffered all these years.
How many children have died because of you? How many shed their tears? How many were lied to? Fooled like lambs to the slaughter?
Dad? You?
My dad…
Our dad…
Will never be you.
“On your knees, Peter Ratri!” Oliver demanded.
Don rushed over to Vincent, trying to get a pulse. Miraculously, Vincent was alive as he gasped for air.
“Thank goodness!” Hayato cried.
The children gained control, seizing the rest of Ratri’s men. All the areas were secured, the system was inactive, and the demons were unconscious for the most part.Peter Ratri was held at gunpoint, surrounded by the children.
“You lose.” Norman spoke.
The man scoffed, on his knees, before breaking into a fit of maniacal laughter. “How stupid. What will you gain from killing me?”
Yuu shot him a disgusted look as she kept her gun on point. Her tied hair framed her face, deep black eyes filled with determination, and hate.
“Oh? 83294, Yuu. I sent you to Lambda years ago, hadn’t I? I recall sending you off to Goldy pond as well. I’m surprised you survived and made it this far.” Yuu had a feeling that last comment wasn’t referring to Goldy pond.
“Suppose you did. But I’m alive now, aren’t I?”
“That’s too bad. Even if I lose, you all have no escape route or any chance at winning. So I suppose you’ll have to die either way.”
“No need to worry, thank you very much.” Gillian spoke up.
“We disabled the system again. The only issue that remains is you. No one can come and save you.” Emma announced.
“No one can come and save me? All that’s left is me? Let’s see then…” he trailed off. “I think you kids forgot something.”
Ray looked behind his shoulder, spotting a sister wielding a firearm pointing in his direction. More emerged from the shadows, presumably coming to Peter’s rescue.
They were outnumbered.
Yuu decided not to say anything so as not to disrupt Isabella’s plan. She recognized some of these sisters as ones Isabella had spoken to about her plan and conversed with. Yuu remained calm, awaiting Isabella’s’ move.
Her steps echoed in the quiet room as she approached the children, weapon in hand, standing in the midst of the crowd of sisters.
“Mom…”
She aimed. “Was it fun outside, Emma?” the woman asked. “You’ve destroyed everything.”
Emma didn’t waver as she faced her mother head on with a determined expression.
“You fought, and fought, and fought, and fought. But no matter how much you resist, it still ends up this way. Despair is unavoidable. You and everyone else returned, and you didn;t learn your lesson. So this is what happens.”
Come on mom…
“All of you did splendidly. Perfect scores for everyone.”
The guns shifted, and the army of women held Peter at gunpoint. The atmosphere shifted and the odds shifted against the man, much to his disbelief. He paled, confidence disappearing before facing Isabella’s smug expression as she gazed at him.
“Huh..?”
“What?” Emma sounded confused.
“You…” Peter’s tone dripped with resentment and betrayal. “YOU BETRAYED ME ISABELLA!”
—
“Mom?”
You still call me mom. You and Lani, Yvette and everyone else. After all I did to you.
“YOU BETRAYED ME ISABELLA!”
“Yes, I did.” she said. “Isn’t it obvious?”
To think a man like him believed her lie to the very end. “What?”
“These children and I, along with all the staff, are your enemy.” Isabella clarified.
“Is mom on our side?”
“Why?”
Ah, if only… if only I could tell them, “Welcome back! I’ve missed you, good job. You’re all amazing!” and hug them dearly. If only we could go back to when they knew nothing. But…
“Don’t get me wrong. It just so happens we share the same interested at the moment. I was getting fed up with my life here, and didn’t like the future that boy described.”
“That boy!?”
Isabella was in fact, older than the Ratri clan head by a few years. She could technically be his senior.
“...Nor did I like his opinion and methods.” Isabella continued. “That’s why I wanted to annihilate everything.”
“How dare you!” Peter exclaimed.
I don't expect you to forgive me. I haven’t forgiven myself either. You can continue to hate me. You can resent me. That’s okay. You don’t have to call me mom anymore either.
Emma stepped forward, standing beside her with a determined glint in her eyes as she pointed her gun. Ah, you were always so ambitious. I used to be that way too before I thought there was no escape. I’m so proud of you, Emma.
“Thanks, mom.”
Peter was cornered, restrained, and outnumbered. He couldn’t run, there was just no way without being shot down. He cautiously looked around him, taking in the gravity of his situation further.
You lose, Ratri.
He gritted his teeth, hanging his head, before letting out a frustrated shriek, catching them off guard.
“AGHHH!!” His hands broke free of the tied rope as he ran, ripping a firearm out of one of the sister’s hands and making a run for it.
They closed in on him, but he let out another cy before firing off the gun. Luckily, no one had been shot, only managing to keep them away as a diversion while he attempted to escape. The sound of bullets ceased as Ratri dropped it and ran down the corridors.
—
Peter was cornered by Emma, held at gunpoint. Unexpectedly, he surrenders, putting his hands up as he inched closer and closer to Emma.
“I lost, got it.” He said. “Please don’t shoot me.”
Surrendered? I doubt it. It’s not like I plan on killing him anyway though.
“I was wrong! I’ll do anything, please don’t shoot me!”
He inched closer and closer. Emma didn’t waver, as she uncocked her gun and faced him. “We don’t intend to kill you. We’ve come here to talk to you.”
The man seemed surprised, baffled almost. This time for real, as he gazed at Emma. “Huh?”
“We won’t retaliate or attack the Ratri clan in any way, in return, we wish for you to approve of our freedom. We’ll all go to the human world, And we’d like you to approve of our freedom and leave us be.”
As the mediator between worlds, the Ratri clan would probably have a large influence and a decent amount of power. Emma and the other children wouldn't know how the human world would treat them, and there would be no difference if they need to keep running and hiding
even after escaping the clutches of the demon world. And especially not if they were pursued by the Ratri clan.
“You’re going to forgive me? Really–?”
Forgive?
I hate you. We hate you to your very core. We’ll never forgive you. What you did to Lucas and Yuugo, Norman and his friends… The effects of the hunting ground, the raid that was carried out under your order.
We’ll never forgive you, until our last breath.
“I can’t forgive you.” Emma’s tone was angry and firm. Even Peter flinched slightly in his spot. “But I don’t want to resolve this by just taking your life.”
The other children would agree that killing him won’t atone for what he’s done anyway. And besides… all the hate was what started this anyway. It’s what caused Norman and his friends to end up the way they did. Corrupted and warped with resentment towards the demons.
“Hating, resenting, fearing.” Emma started. “All these feelings.. I don’t want that anymore!”
“We want to smile! We want to be free! That’s what we’ve been fighting for all this time. It’s not just our fate or circumstances. Hatred and fear too. We don’t want to be imprisoned by anything anymore.”
If they kept remembering their hate, would they really be free?
“The demons ate humans to live. Our moms could only sacrifice us because there was no other choice for them to survive.” Emma said. “And Julius Ratri… Just didn’t want to see anyone else die in war.”
Ray and Norman stood beside her, standing by. The others gathered too, listening to her words.
“ We also kill to survive. We can;t be indifferent to mom or Julius’ suffering, but could I criticize them for being ‘weak’?” Mom and Julius wanted to survive. Survival was something she and her family fought for, from the day they found out the truth to this very second. “I’ve thought a lot about it.”
“If demons weren’t creatures who ate humans, maybe we could’ve been friends. If I was born into the Ratri clan, maybe I could have done something for all the children like James Ratri did.” Emma looked deep into Peter’s eyes. He was silent, taking in all her words thoughtfully and looking at her in disbelief. “If you were born in Grace Field…
Maybe we could have been friends?”
“Just because… Just because our positions are different, we despise and fight each other. But if we could take our positions away and think that way… then maybe we wouldn’t have to hate each other.” Emma’s voice was the only thing that made a sound. Peter never interrupted. He never objected. “You also had your own sense of justice too, right? You protected both of the worlds. I was raised as food and I can’t forgive what you did to us, but…”
To protect the world…
“There are people protected by the Ratri clan sacrificing us. I’m sure you’ve had your own struggles. Like protecting the world, and choosing it over your family. ” Emma loved her family more than anything in the world. How much did he suffer when he had to choose the world over his brother, for the sake of the world? For peace? “You had been burdened with your fate the second you were born.”
She outstretched her hand, dropping her weapon. “Let’s all be free! We’re all prisoners. You, me, the demons and the humans.”
Freedom, to everyone.
“But the world could change! We could change it! So let’s end it here, the 1000 years of suffering. Let’s change. Let’s live together,” Her hand stretched further.
“Peter Ratri!”
—
“I’m sorry”
Those were the last words ofJames Ratri, after being eliminated for treason. For abandoning his mission. But now, Peter realized…
“I’m sorry, Peter, for making you carry the burden.”
The last words of William Minerva, to his little brother.
He wanted… to be free? He fought back destiny… for freedom?
For my freedom?
He smiled at the foolish girl. “You should have just killed me, but you say you want to live together? Fools. That’s why you were meant to be eaten” He said, a lighthearted smile painted on his face. “Actually, the demons aren’t so bad. What they’ve been doing to you are things they’ve done to each other since long, long ago.”
The two boys behind Emma, Ray and Norman, looked at him cautiously.
“Go wherever you want. Do whatever you please. You kids win.” He admitted. “But know this, the Human world isn’t any different.”
Well, of course it wouldn’t be, after all…
“Because Demons are a mirror, a reflection of humanity.” The kids should know this by now, right? They’ve studied and learned a lot about demons after all. “Code solid, Pass that on to my uncle.”
Ah, children could be so foolish.
“Try it if you can, I’m looking forward to seeing how far you kids can go. But your world is too bright for me, so I’ll enjoy the show…” He smiled. “6 feet under. Farewell.”
—-
“Hi, mom.” Yuu smiled. “It’s been a while.”
Isabella looked at her child— she changed so much, but it was still her. “You’ve barely grown a centimeter, Yuu.” She chuckled. “But your hair seems to have gone through some changes.”
Her dark, black locks, that Isabella was so used to styling, on Yuu’s request, was now a pale lilac. She used to resemble her so much.. Almost like her own child.
“Ah, you’re right.” She smiled. “But that’s just how it looks now, isn’t it?”
“Was it fun outside?”
“Yes, actually. I can’t wait to tell you all the stories I have. But guess what? I went to the human world.”
Her eyes widened. “What?”
“Wait, what?”
She chuckled. “Well, not exactly. Ray, hand me the camera I asked you to hold onto.”
He handed her a small little polaroid camera– a different model than the one shipped to Ray. “This is a magical camera, you know? I’m serious. Let’s take a picture.”
Gillian aimed it for her, snapping one and handing the picture over. “Take a close look.”
The picture– miraculously, moved like a video. Isabella’s eyes widened again. “How is that–”
“Magic.”
She gave her an odd look before Yuu explained herself. “I was sent off a few months ago to this magical world by him. I went to school, made friends, and now I’m thinking of applying for college. They had flying broomsticks and mermaids were real, you know? I was at a magic school.”
“You were sent away by him?”
She nodded. “I’ve made a lot of friends. Although, it was an all boys school so I had to pretend to be… a guy.”
“You what?” Ray piped in. “And how long have you kept that hidden?!”
“A few months. No one except one guy knows.”
“A girl in an all boys school… No one hurt you?”
She winced. “Not on purpose.”
“Yuu.”
“I’m fine, promise”
“Well you’re here now, but what does that mean? Will you stay?”
She was silent. “..I don’t know.”
“What do you—”
“What!?” Norman exclaimed.
“Norman?”
The boy looked distressed, a grim look on his face. “The imperial soldiers are on the move and they’re heading for the outer bridge.”
Hayato paled. “Oh no! Reinforcements! We’ve gotta get out of here! They’re gonna attack us!”
As they panicked, Matilda was on the tablets. Isabella spotted her eyes widening before calling out to the others. “Wait. Have a look at this.”
Gathering together, the device projected a message to them as they listened to the broadcasted announcement.
.
.
.
.
The farms were going to be abolished.
It was over. All the suffering, all the pain. Now they could truly be…
Free.
“The evil blooded will be shared and Mujika is queen! I can’t believe it! I’m so glad she’s alive!” Gilda exclaimed with joy.
“And the farms are abolished too, which also means…”
Grace field house was the way Yuu remembered it. A relatively large building that she and her siblings grew up in. the same house, under the same sky. And yet this was a different house. The house they had grown up in was burnt to the ground elsewhere.
The wind blew past her with a light breeze as if greeting her and her family.
Welcome back.
Children ran around in its meadows as the mom of the house rang her bells, reminding the children to go back inside. Yuu felt a sense of nostalgia wash over her. She missed the days where she’d run back inside with her siblings, awaiting lunch or dinner, and maybe even study.
“Phil.” Emma called out.
The little boy stopped, looking behind him. “Huh?” he blinked. “Emma?”
“I’m home, Phil!”
The ginger haired girl and little boy teared up as they ran towards each other. “W-Welcome home!” He exclaimed joyously.
Then the others came. Phil embraced Don and Gilda happily. Yuu almost forgot that he knew. She started to feel bad for not coming back sooner.
She stood beside Norman, and as Phil let go of Don’s embrace, he faced the both of them. “Norman? and..Yuu?”
“Hi, Phil. You’ve grown so much, you know that?” Yuu chuckled, feeling the tears truckle her face. Even though she’s been watching over him all this time, It felt so different when she could actually interact with him.
“You– You’re both alive..!?” He cried, running up to the both of them for a hug. Yuu embraced him tightly with a smile.
“Yeah.” Norman smiled.
“Thanks for protecting our siblings. I’m proud of you.” She said.
Phil teared up at the sentence. Ah, there must have been those you couldn’t save, weren’t they?
“I’m sorry, it must’ve been hard.” Ray ruffled the boy’s hair gently. “Sorry and thanks.”
“Everything’s going to be okay now.”
Eventually, Sherry and the other children caught sight of them too. Some who didn’t recognize them tilted their heads with confusion, asking their mother. Sherry and some other kids ran up to them. The little girl embraced Norman excitedly, happy to see her big brother.
The mother was confused, wondering what was going on, until Isabella stepped in and explained the situation. She cried, comforted by the other sisters and isabella.
“Now we can just love them.”
It’s over. It’s over now. The farms are ending. All of it. Lambda, the other premium farms, the mass production farms, and any other human farm. The children would be free at last.
They’ve come so far, thanks to their friends and family. Every sacrifice, every gain and loss, was all worth it for this moment. If only Yuugo and Lucas could be here with them. And Mary, and the others.
“Hey, Let’s take a picture!” Yuu smiled, pulling out her camera.
The children gathered around, almost everyone in the frame along with Isabella and some of the sisters. One of the sisters offered to take a picture for them, and Yuu taught her how to use the camera.
“Say cheese!” She smiled.
“Cheese!” Everyone in the picture said in unison, laughing together. Yuu had a little peace sign up, smiling brightly alongside Emma and Gillian.
“So.. Can we go now? To the human world?” Phil questioned.
“Yeah.” Nat grinned.
Everything felt so perfect. Her family could all finally go to the human world and start a new life together. They could go to school, make new friends, and live without fear of being pursued.
Perfect.
.
.
.
The children scattered from their spots with terrified yelps and shrieks. They couldn’t react fast enough. They couldn’t move fast enough. They already disarmed themselves, dropping their guns.
Yuu couldn’t react either, only moving away from her instincts.
“This is my farm. My meat,” The demon said, outstretching his clawed hands. A little girl who couldn’t run fast enough was about to be impaled.
Come on! Move!
Emma was fast on her feet, running to cover the young girl as the demon reached out. “EMMA!”
Ray pointed his gun quickly, a look of desperation plastered on his face as he was about to fire.
Bang!
…
“Mom…?”
All the sound fell deaf on her ears. Isabella stood between Emma and the demon. She had shielded both of them, getting impaled herself. The blood dripped, every drop echoing in Yuu’s ears as opposed to the shouts and the words of the demon. Isabella’s breathing grew heavy as she gritted her teeth, bearing the pain.
“I won’t let you lay a finger on the children.”
Ray prepared to aim, before Gilda stopped her, worried it would impact Mom’s wounds. However, a demon royal guard already took action, slaying the demon. As the monster fell to the ground, his claws were ripped out of Isabella, worsening her wounds. She wobbled before collapsing to the ground.
They gathered around her figure, praying that she was still alive. Mom please. Please you can’t die now. I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I–
“Mom! Mom, hang in there.”
“Emma… Are you okay? Is anyone hurt?” She rasped.
“No! We’re all okay.”
“Good…”
“Mom..” Yuu felt more tears coming.
“I’m sorry…” She cupped Emma’s cheeks gently with a faint smile.
“Hold on! We’ll save you! Please don’t die!”
Everyone started to tear up, tears trickling down their faces as they watched their mother slowly die beside them. But Yuu knew that they all had the same thoughts.
At first, Yuu was terrified. Why? Why did she have to die so soon? She tried to be brave, accept her death and smile on her last day with her siblings, for their sake. But from the very last words Isabella told her until she arrived at Lambda she was angry. Why? Didn’t you ever love me? Love your children? Why send us away to suffer like this.
And then she accepted her actions. There was no choice. It was for her survival. She had to understand, even if she couldn’t agree with it.
She started to miss her mother more and more. Yuu still had mixed feelings, but she forgave her. She couldn’t understand why she missed her, nor why she still loved her.
Ah… It was because her love and kindness was genuine.
“We still love you.” Emma said yearfully.
“We all love you so much, mom.” Yuu sobbed.
“No matter how hard it was. No matter how much we were betrayed. If you can’t forgive yourself, just know…”
“You’ll always be our only mother.”
There was a lump in her throat and it was hard to breathe without choking from her sobs. Why? Why did she have to go?
“D-Don’t leave us Mom!”
“Mom!”
“Mother!”
“Mom!”
“Mom!”
As they sobbed and cried, Yuu felt an arm wrap around her gently. Gasping she looked up.
“I love all of you.”
The children didn’t hesitate to return their feelings. “I love you too!”
“We love you too!”
“Me too!”
They continued shouting her name, like if they stopped, she would disappear. Like a desperate attempt to make their mother stay by their side.
Stay with us.
Stay with me…
“Ray..” She rasped.
The boy immediately stepped forward, coming to her side, right by Yuu. The mother gently put a hand on her son.
“I’m sorry…” She said weakly with a delicate smile. “Take care of everyone…”
As her hands cupped Ray’s cheeks, the boy teared up more and more. “Mom..” he sobbed. “Mother!”
Her hands went limp, but ray separately held onto them, keeping them cupped to his cheeks as he sobbed.
The children cried and wailed, mourning the loss of their dear mother, under the bright blue sky on this beautiful day.
—
“Emma.. what’s the reward?” Phil asked. “If you made a promise with him… you need to offer a reward to implement it right?”
Under Grace Field house was a path to the human world, surrounded by golden water. The moonlight shone down from the sky.
“You’re going to be able to go to the human world, right?”
Her family gave her a look, expecting an answer.
“Don’t worry.”
“Really?” Phil beamed. “You’re not gonna die or be kept in the demon world, right!?”
Emma explained that he didn’t demand a reward this time. The 1,000 years of sacrifice were the price. Every death and all the suffering humanity experienced, was the price. Emma assured her family when they said they didn’t believe her.
“I’m not being sacrificed. Not me or anyone else either.” She assured.
“Really really?”
“Really really.”
“Yay!”
“But Yuu..” now it was Yuu’s turn. “ He was the one who brought you to a different world and here in the first place right? Are you going to…”
Yuu was silent.
“Yuu?”
“I… I don’t know.”
“But the promise..! It said that all cattle children are to be brought to the human world!”
“Well, yes. That’s the loophole. We don’t know what human world specifically but..” Yuu took a breath. “I promise that I’ll be with you guys one day. I’ll be okay.”
“You.. you can’t come with us?”
“We’ll have to see.”
“But why!? Why you? Why would he bring you to a different world?”
“I don’t know exactly, but it’s been promised that I’ll see you and stay with you guys again. That’s a promise from him.”
“I don’t get it…” Norman sighed.
“Yuu.” He faced her. “Will you promise you’ll be okay?”
“Huh?”
“In your weird magic world thing, do you promise to stay safe? And to live unti lwe can meet again?”
Yuu’s eyes widened, before nodding confidently. “I promise.”
“Pinky promise it with Ray then!” Alicia suggested.
“Eh? Pinky promise?”
“Not a bad idea.” Norman said. “Yuu, give me the camera.”
“Sure..?”
“Now pinky promise and pledge that you’ll stay alive and safe until we see eachother again.” Norman said as he aimed it.
“Eh!?”
“Just do it.”
“Okay, then…” She locked pickies with Ray and looked him in the eyes as she spoke. “I promise to live safely and stay alive until I see you again.”
“And happily.” Ray added.
“And happily.”
“Oh! And promise to have fun!” Jemima added.
“And to have fun.”
“And to study hard.” Phil added.
“And to study hard.” Yuu said, rolling her eyes playfully.
They shook their joined pinkies and Norman took two pictures. “Good. Now we each keep a copy. If you break your promise, the evidence of you breaking it will be right here.” He waved the picture as the other children laughed.
“What is this? A contract?” She chuckled. “You guys live happily too!”
“So, let’s go?” Ray prompted.
“Let's go!”
They stood near Emma who did the ritual and implemented the promise with him. The world around them shifted and flowed like water droplets, enveloping them in its golden glint. The children waved goodbye to Sonju and Mujika before departing.
.
.
.
.
Yuu’s eyes fluttered open, and she groaned as she slowly awoke and sat up. She felt little bits of sand on her clothes. Dusting it off, she looked up, shielding her eyes from the sun’s bright glint.
Her eyes widened as she marveled at the scenery. “The Statue of liberty..!”
The city skyline silhouette of the bustling metropolis known as New York city that she’d only read about and seen pictures of in her books looked so… beautiful.
“I… I can stay?”
She may have just jinxed herself as she saw the familiar golden droplet sparkle around her, prepared to whisk her away.
“Oh…” She focused her gaze at the sun as it slowly rose, leaving a beautiful shimmer on the sea.
“The sea.. Ah, it’s so beautiful.” she smiled as tears trekked down her face again. “I’m sorry… I love you all. Please wait for me.”
One day, she’ll watch the sunrise at sea with her family beside her. Clutching her ghost camera and photograph, she slowly disappeared.
Notes:
Where my angst lovers at? just wanted to say I love every single comment I get! writing this was a rollercoaster of emotions and I cried again from rereading Isabella's death TwT
Thank you for reading! I can't wait to release the next chapter!
Chapter 55: Where are Yuu?
Summary:
Yuu goes missing for a while.
Notes:
Ahhh! thank you for all your comments!
I appreciate it :D also, promise the Halloween fic is in the works.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
On the night of the sleepover, when they woke up from the odd dream, everyone was present and witnessed the same dream, except Yuu. Who was also still missing.
“Calm down, maybe he just went to the bathroom.” Idia suggested. “Or a walk, or literally anywhere in Ramshackle or the campus.”
“Then let’s search.” Riddle prompted. “Some of us will search the first floor and another portion will search the first floor.”
“Don’t boss me around, Riddle.” Leona huffed as he got up.
The kitchen was empty, so were the bathrooms, and the spare rooms. Now they searched his bedroom.
“Sevens.” Vil blinked at the sight before him. For someone seemingly as neat and tidy as Yuu, his room was rather messy right now. There were papers everywhere, might he add. The bed wasn’t made and the desk light was left on.
Out of curiosity, he took a quick look at one of the papers. The handwriting was rushed— and legible for the most part. Stacks of books were also on the desk and bed.
“Magical analysis, mechanical engineering, animal linguistics, and an advanced potionology and alchemy textbook.” He raised a brow. “How studious.”
He opened the closets— and the selection of clothes weren’t terrible, but were very basic in his opinion. Some plain solid colored button ups and some slacks, 2 sets of school uniforms, a clean white lab coat, a warm colored cardigan, the ceremonial robe, various other clothes.
“No one’s in the closet, or anywhere else… I suppose this room is clear then.”
Now they gathered in Ramshackle’s lounge.
“What do we do now?” Kalim wondered before yawning. “It’s been a few hours… I’m worried about Yuu-kun.”
“Maybe he just went out on a walk or something.”
“Oh, we could try calling him.” Azul suggested. “I’ll dial it.”
Ring! Ring!
Leona pulled out Yuu’s phone which was on the couch, and picked it up. “Hello, octo-punk.”
Azul rolled his eyes before hanging up. “So he forgot his phone?”
“Well, Yuu-kun isn’t very accustomed to using a cell phone.” Riddle said in his defense.
“...Okay, so he’s probably fine. Maybe he went out on a walk, or a trip to the cafeteria, maybe just sneaking around.”
“No, Yuu wouldn’t be sneaking around. And admittedly, I don’t see him eat very much.” Riddle points out.
“Night walks are still on the table, y’know?” Leona reminded. “Who knows, maybe he had the same dream and it was upsetting or something. Let’s not fuss over it right now. Maybe if we go to sleep, he’ll be back when we wake up.”
“He isn’t going to just appear like the buttons on your shirt, you know?” Vil sighed. “But I suppose you have a point. If we don’t find him by tomorrow morning, we’ll try and report it to the headmage or maybe just a teacher. I'm sure it would be fine though.”
They settled back to sleep, agreeing with the man’s words. As Riddle laid on his back, he started to think more about what he saw.
Julius Ratri is the person who forged the promise and started the farms, isn’t he? Yuu didn’t mention too much, going over everything as briefly yet detailed as possible. He sacrificed his own comrades? That’s… cruel. Even when they trusted him.
He shifted to his side, continuing his thoughts. That creature… that’s supposed to be the demon king? I didn’t think he’d look so small. But at the same time, what am I expecting anyway?
The teen shivered again at the memory of all the dead corpses that laid cold on the floor. Soldiers who were alive just seconds ago. I could still understand why he’d make that deal though.
Riddle closed his eyes, falling asleep.
—
The next day came and they found themselves in Crowley’s office that afternoon. The headmage expected a report on their experiences, but instead, was reported of Yuu’s disappearance.
“Yuu’s been missing since last night.” Kalim reported.
“And when was the last time you’ve seen him?
“The herbivore went to sleep, we saw him. Then we woke up at some point in the middle of the night and he was gone from his spot.” Leona explained. “He didn’t have his phone with him either.”
“Since last night… have you tried contacting his friends?” Crowley suggested. “Perhaps he’s with the group of first years.”
“I’va already called Ace and Deuce.” Riddle answered.
“And I asked the frosh.”
“And I’ve asked Epel as well.” Vil continued.
“And Grim-san?”
“He didn’t seem to know either.”
Crowley hummed. “I’m sure he’s fine. I doubt he’d ever leave campus grounds. Have you searched any parts of the school grounds? I heard from Crewel he was fond of the library.”
“I guess we haven’t searched there yet…” Kalim admits.
“Then I suggest you start there. And then perhaps the botanical gardens, and maybe ask the teachers. I’m sure he’s fine, but if you’re worried, you may go search for him.”
The dorm leaders gave it some thought. The headmage is right. Yuu wouldn’t stray off campus, would he? But it was strange of him to just disappear in the midst of the night.
“Let’s just wait until the evening and then maybe we’ll organize a search party.” Azul suggested.
“I suppose so.”
—
The evening came. Yuu was still nowhere to be found. Leona sighed. So the herbivore’s gone missing?
Walking out of Ramshackle’s doorway, he stopped as he noticed something out of the corner of his eye. Turning his head, he realized something.
These were Yuu’s boots.
He left his weird old school leather boots that were arguably his only pair of footwear. He wouldn’t go barefoot, would he? Yuu only had 1 pair of shoes, and it was these boots that he wore every day. Leona started to question the state of his feet because he wore some once, and once was enough for his toes.
“Oi,” He called.
“What is it?” Azul asked, not looking up.
“The herbivore left his shoes here the entire time.”
The room froze, before most of them came to have a look. “Well this just got complicated.”
“...So he left his shoes here. He wouldn’t go barefoot, would he?” Vil thought.
“Maybe… Maybe not.” Riddle responded.
“I say we report this to the headmage.” Azul suggests.
The others nodded and shrugged and they walked back to the headmage’s office, which was a ridiculously long walk from Ramshackle. How does Yuu live like this? They could only wonder how they manage to walk to school on time everyday.
“He’s still gone?” The headmage raised a brow. “Well… I suppose we’ll have to organize a search then.”
“Shouldn’t we report this to the authorities or something?” Idia spoke up, for once.
“Oh no, no. There’s no reason to get the authorities involved just yet!” The headmage responded. “I’m sure he’s somewhere on school grounds. I’ll send out a message to the students tonight. If you’d like, you could start looking.”
“I hope nothing happened to him…” Kalim said worriedly.
“Well, for now, let’s go back to Yuu’s dorm and figure out a plan.” Azul suggested.
—
Ace and Deuce sat in their room with their friend group, worried.
“So Yuu’s gone missing?” He repeated.
“Well, yeah.” Jack responded. “What should we do?”
“I mean, he hasn’t been gone for that long, and they haven’t searched the entire campus just yet, so…” Epel spoke up.
“Yesh, but he’s been gone since last night, according to the dorm leaders.” Deuce added.
“What now?”
“Easy. we look for him of course!” Grim exclaimed. “My heanchman’s gone missing, so we should go look for him.”
“Well, yeah, I mean we want to find him. We’re just trying to figure out how to.” Jack interjected.
“Why waste time? If he’s in trouble then shouldn’t we get moving or something?” Grim simply answered.
Jack opened his mouth to object before stopping himself, thinking of an answer. “..I guess you’re right.”
“Yeah! Let’s go.”
“Hold on, kitty cat.” Ace stopped him. “Let’s decide on where to search.”
“Is there really any time for that?”
“Ace is right. I think we should split into a group of 2 and 3. I could go with Deuce.” Epel suggested.
“Sure,” Deuce responded. “That leaves Ace, Grim, and Jack together.”
“Then let’s get going!”
.
.
.
.
Yuu has been refusing to talk about what happened to him since he came back.
He returned the morning after the first years started looking for him. They decided to check in Ramshackle just in case a little later into the evening after they started their search, lo and behold there the short teen was in the lounge drinking tea with a blanket draped over him where he sat on the couch.
He looked positively awful in a way. Exhausted and tired. His eyes were half lidded as he he seemed to be staring at something he grasped tightly in his hands.
At first, Ace thought this might have been some sick joke the Dorm leaders pulled for some reason, but Riddle would never get involved with that. And besides, they reported it to the headmage, which is a little far for a prank.
When the first years asked where you had been, and informed him that he had gone missing, he seemed to try and avoid the topic and simply ask how their sleepover was in Heartslabyul.
“Don’t change the topic, Prefect.” Jack said.
“You don’t have to worry, I’m fine.”
“Where have you been?”
“You don’t have to worry about it.”
“We aren’t worrying about it, we want to know where you disappeared off to for several hours.”
And still he didn’t answer. Refusing to in a way and always finding ways to switch the subject. They weren’t trying to be nosy or something like that, but there just seemed to be something they weren’t seeing in the prefect’s guise. When the topic of his disappearance gets brought up one too many times, Ace could hear something in his voice crack.
Was the prefect okay?
The dorm leaders seemed relieved to hear the prefect was found again and that they seemed fine, but were just as curious as to what happened and why Yuu refused to say anything.
Ace didn’t like to pry in too much into something like this. He respects other people’s privacy. But whatever the prefect was hiding seemed like something big. Maybe it tied back to his whole other world thing? He had almost forgotten the prefect was from another world.
“Maybe he had a bad dream or something and wanted to cool off.” Ace suggested.
“For a whole day? And have no one spot them around campus at all? Isn't that a bit too much for a bad dream?” Epel objected. “Although, maybe he’s just really good at hiding. You think he went off campus?”
“No. I’d doubt that. Why would Yuu have to run away? Does he know the Isle of sages at all?” Jack disagreed.
“Maybe he got bad news from home or his family?” Epel suggested.
His family? Well, that’s not really possible. “Eh, I doubt it. Yuu doesn't contact his family too often.” it wasn’t a lie. How do you contact your family when they aren’t even in your world?
“Really? That’s sort of ironic considering how much he cares about his family.” Jack said. “Doesn't he talk about them a lot?”
Though Yuu doesn't speak about all the darker details very often except on some occasions where someone asked and it would be better for them to know, he did tell stories about his family often if they asked or if anyone got curious. This was especially apparent during tea parties or unbirthdays in Heartslabyul.
If Ace had to be honest, The way Yuu talked about his family reminded him of his mom. Sharing some embarrassing childhood stories, talking about how smart or talented they are, like a proud parent. And there was a time he talked about a man who lived in a bunker for 13 years or so until his family arrived.
“At first, he was a jerk. Kept telling us not to touch his stuff, like the partially broken yet somehow intact teacup set he owned, and the box of expired cookies. He threatened our lives multiple times, sometimes armed and sometimes not. Then eventually we warmed up to him and he warmed up to us, and he was kind of like the closest thing I– we’ve ever had to a father figure.”
“Well, what now? Yuu’s been pretty gloomy.” Deuce brought up. “What if something bad happened to him?”
“Something bad?”
“Yeah, think about it. Sudden disappearance and suddenly he won’t talk about it? You never know what could have happened.”
“True, but we shouldn’t pry.”
The group hummed in agreement.
“Why don’t we just give him some time for now?” Ace suggested.
—
“So what do you think happened?” Leona brought up.
“He seems… fine.” Riddle said. “But at the same time I feel like something may have happened.”
“I’m worried about him.” Kalim sighed. “What if he was kidnapped?”
“I doubt that.” Vil cut in.
“Why don’t we just ask him like normal people?” Idia cringed at his use of normal.
“Well see, that’s kind of the problem here.” Leona said with a sneer. “He refuses to say anything. Or at least just thinks he’s sly switching up the topic every time we ask.”
They wanted to know not simply because of curiosity— though it was the main reason, some of them were genuinely concerned of his disappearance and wanted to know what happened in case someone might have hurt Yuu or something.
Azul suddenly had an idea. “Then why don’t we just…”
. . . . .
She scrolled through a particular website in her laptop in the dark living room, illuminated by candle light. She didn’t know why, but she found that candle light was preferable at night. Sure, it could be a slight fire hazard, but Yuu was a careful person… in most cases.
Maybe it was the way the flame danced in the dark or the way it gave off a soft light that lit up the dark area, or maybe the familiarity of it because she recalled often lighting her room by candle light in Goldy pond. Blowing out the candle light became a reflex that was hard to kill for a while. Nat teased her for accidentally trying to blow out a lamp in their bedroom once, which only earned a playful eye roll from her.
This time though. The light of her laptop reflected in her eyes, as she continued scrolling. She paused, before groaning exasperatedly. “Are you serious?” she said with exasperation. “There’s no way there’s gonna be enough time to save up for that…”
Notes:
Cliffhangers lol.
Chapter 56: I miss them
Summary:
In which Yuu deals with the aftermath of the battle at Grace field and the dawn of the new world.
Notes:
Sorry this came a bit late lol. procrastination and writer's block really bites you
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuu promised to study hard and live a good life until she could reunite with her family, and so she did just that. Only problem? She was broke.
She had the best opportunity possible in this world right now— and that was an actual education that she wasn’t overqualified for. Basically college– or I guess since NRC is called a college, a university. However, she had multiple problems. There was a way she could go to the university without paying tuition– which is a scholarship that would pay it off for her. They also offered online classes so showing for the classes won’t be an issue, and as far as she could tell, the times don’t contradict with NRC’s school hours if she can apply for evening classes. But she’ll need to schedule it appropriately so it doesn't happen on a Mostro shift.
“And what do I want to major in?” Yuu sighed. “Do I even know what career I’m aiming for?”
There was a lot to take into consideration, and she had until a week or so from now to apply for the scholarship program and the actual classes start a little later, around the end of November.
And then the final issue.
The university used a specific program, their own platform where students could do the standard things: access grades, contact teachers, etc. The only problem was that it was in a specific flash drive and pretty expensive because it was apparently supposed to be well made. And that specific hard drive couldn’t arrive soon enough anyway. The scholarship program that was available this late only accommodated for the tuition costs, unfortunately. She doubted Sam had it, and when she asked, he didn’t, so Yuu resorted to her final option.
But before that…
“Who are you?” The Diasomnia student raised a brow.
“Ramshackle’s dorm head.”
“That rundown place?”
“I’m telling you it isn’t as bad inside.” Yuu sighed. “I wanted to speak to your dorm head about something.”
His eyes widened again. “..Is.. is this a joke?”
“No?”
“You want to see the dorm head, Malleus Draconia?” He repeated.
“Yes..?” Did she say something wrong?
“What business might you have with him?” he pressed on.
“I’ve got to either talk to him about something or send him a letter.” Yuu answered. “Mostly an apology though.”
“Oh?” A new deep voice joined in. “You want to see Malleus?”
“Oh, you’re Vanrouge san, right?” Yuu smiled. “I remember from the cafeteria. And the Halloween committee”
“Ah, you’re Yuu-kun, aren’t you?” He smiled. “What might bring you here?”
“I wanted to apologize to him about something and I guess finally meet him.” Yuu shrugged. “We’re fellow dorm leaders, after all.”
“Yes, yes. I’m glad he finally has friends over!” Lilia beamed.
“I've actually never met him–”
“Unfortunately, he’s currently not within Diasomnia at the moment.” Lilia informed. “But I heard you had a letter?”
“Ah, I do. Would you mind delivering this to him?” Yuu asked.
“Might I ask what the contents of the letter might be?” He asked as Yuu handed him the letter, packaged in a nice envelope.
“It’s not too much, but it’s mostly an apology for forgetting to invite him to another meeting and a sleepover we held at ramshackle a few days ago.” Yuu admits with a sigh. “I’m really sorry. We never meant to exclude him. I’d love to invite him to another event though.”
His eyes widened. “Invite him?”
“Of course. It’s only fair. We’re both dorm leaders and I feel bad for not including him last time. He’s free to come over anytime if he wants to have tea or something. You are too, Vanrouge-san.” She offered kindly.
Lilia stood, before blinking. “Oh… That would be delightful. Thank you for your kind offer. I’ll find a time to drop by.”
“Anytime.” She smiled, before turning to leave.
“Oh? Leaving so soon?” He questioned.
“I’m in a bit of a hurry.” Yuu admitted. “It was a pleasure, Vanrouge-san.”
She left, exiting Diasomnia’s gates and its castle-like structure. Seriously, why does every dorm look like a castle? It felt a little unfair.
—
Yuu entered the lounge, probably a little more nervous than she should have been.
“Ah, yuu-san.” Jade greeted with his signature ‘polite’ grin. “We’ve been expecting you.”
“I figured. Ashengrotto-san?”
“In the VIP room. Please follow me.” Yuu followed behind Jade in silence, her steps barely making a sound. For some reason, whatever was going on felt fishier than usual. Not because today’s special was salted tuna, but because something just felt off with the atmosphere today.
She entered Azul’s office, where he and Floyd awaited. “Hi shrimpy~” He said with a tone even more suspicious than usual.
“Ah, Yuu-san.” Azul’s voice sounded as his chair rotated around, where he sat cross legged with his fingers joined as he looked up. “We’ve been expecting–”
“Jade already said those exact lines.” Yuu interrupted, wanting to get on with it.
“It’s rude to interrupt someone when they are speaking.” he scoffed before getting up and taking a seat on one side of the sofa and beckoning her to take a seat on the opposite side. “So, I’m aware you wanted to make a deal?”
Yuu sighed exasperatedly before nodding. “Yes, as you are aware.”
“It's quite late for you to ask for a study guide, you know.” He smirked. “But I am so bene–”
“Study guide? I’m not here for that.” Yuu interjected.
Azul blinked. “You aren’t?”
“Not at all. I’m here for something else I was hoping you might have.” Yuu inquired.
“Oh~?” Jade said with an amused grin.
“What might that be?”
She slid a folder in Azul’s direction. “A flash drive of Millicent university’s student platform, specifically this one for reference.”
Examining it, he looked up, sliding his glasses. “Why would you need this?”
“I don't need to disclose that to you right now.” She answered.
He looked at the folder, and eventually back at Yuu. “Very well,” he responded. “I suppose I could acquire one.”
“I need it by the end of the month, please.”
“I believe that would be possible.” Azul put down the folder. “Now, for the payment.”
Yuu crossed her arms. “What do you want?”
“Oh, I won’t ask for much. Just your ghost camera and its pictures. I’ll be taking those.”
Yuu’s eyes immediately widened. “What!? Why?”
“I’ve simply harbored an interest for the pictures you have. And besides, Ghost cameras are quite rare nowadays, you know?” He said “For the deal, I shall keep it in my possession until the contract has been fulfilled. Failing to do so will result in me keeping these pictures. Forever.”
Yuu felt distressed at the offer, taking into consideration the possibility of losing her photos, and the only way she could capture moments of her family. The only evidence that everything was real and that she wasn’t dreaming.
“...What are the conditions for the contract?”
He smirked. “Rank top 20 in the exams the day after tomorrow.”
Yuu blinked. “Top 20? In the written exams?”
He nodded. “Simply do that, and you will have the flash drive, and your pictures and camera back.” he smiled. “Fail, and I shall have the rights to the camera and its pictures. Do we have a deal?”
Yuu took everything into consideration. Top 20? It was like the Grace Field tests all over again.
Luckily, she wasn’t a a premium grade for nothing.
Yuu nodded, and Azul looked satisfied. “Excellent. Sign here.”
A golden contract scroll, the same as her employment contract, conjured itself in front of her on the table. She read through the entire thing multiple times before even considering picking up the pen. Surprisingly, nothing sketchy. But from Azul’s underlying intentions, either something was gonna come up, or he just thought she was stupid enough to fail. And maybe it’s also because of the amount of students that received study guides. The grades are probably going to be pretty high up, and there’ll probably be multiple people with perfect scores.
Then I’ll just have to do better.
She picked up the interesting fish skeleton quill and signed her name on the bottom of the contract.
“It’s A Deal!” Azul chanted, and It glowed golden the moment he did before rolling in on itself and magically disappearing.
“There. Signed. Now you need to hand over the collateral.”
“...You want my pictures?”
“We’re gonna need to keep ‘em until you fulfill the contract.”
She frowned, before sighing exasperatedly, pulling out her photos and giving it to Azul. But she kept one of them. One that she couldn't afford to lose. Azul wouldn’t know, would he?
“And the camera.”
“Are you serious?”
“Yuu-san.”
“Fine.” She handed over the camera. “Don’t break it.”
“Then I suppose it’s settled then.” He smiled slyly.
“I suppose so.” Yuu returned the smile, an air of irritation present.
“Ah, Yuu-sa—.” Jade cut himself off, rubbing his eye with wince and a sharp inhale. “Ah..”
“Are you okay? Leech-senpai?” Yuu asked with concern facing him.
“I suppose something got caught in my eye. How unfortunate,” he despaired, a gloved hand rubbing his eyes.
“Really? Let me have a look.” Yuu offered. “Did it get caught in one eye?”
“My left eye.”
“Alright let me—”
“ There is no need to be afraid; I am only trying to help you. Shock The Hear.t”
You felt a chill go up her spine as she looked into Jade’s left eye. She immediately pulled away, surprised. “...What just happened?”
“What happened on the night of the dorm leader sleepover after you went to sleep?”
She immediately turned around before they could force her to answer, attempting to bolt for the door. But Floyd restrained her, pulling her back. “Sorry shrimpy~ but ya gotta answer the question.”
In no way did she plan on answering, but her mouth moved ahead on its own.
“You want to know what happened? My mom died.” Yuu’s tone came out a little vicious as her voice cracked.
The temperature of the room dropped drastically.
“She was stabbed. I haven’t seen her in years and now she's gone again.” breathing suddenly became difficult as she tried to compose herself, but whatever Jade did made her spill all her emotions. “And now I can’t even see my family anymore…”
“Yuu-san?”
—
Azul’s plan was… debatable. Forcing someone to tell the truth is quite an invasion of their privacy. However, Riddle couldn’t argue that it may not be for Yuu’s own good. They don’t know what happened, and he needed to relish his own curiosity, admittedly. The way Yuu refused to speak of the subject concerned them, and they were worried— most of them for the most part anyway.
“I can’t be with my family. I can’t stay by their side and grow up with them anymore. I don’t even know when I can ever talk to them again!” Yuu’s hands covered his face instinctively, trying to conceal obvious tears.
“I just…” Yuu took a shaky breath. “I just want my family back.”
Jade was silent, before speaking up again. “...What happened to your family?”
Yuu’s expression shifted and his tears stopped flowing momentarily as he looked up at Jade. “ I cannot say. ”
“...Why?” Jade questioned further, seemingly alarmed.
“ It would be too easy, no?” His voice was different now, replaced by a voice that sounded distorted, as if 3 different voices spoke together in unison. “I will admit, the people of this world are rather amusing.”
“...Who are you?”
“Find out for yourself.” The moment those words were said, Yuu’s tears started to flow again.
Riddle didn’t believe what he was hearing. It was too much to process all at once. Especially over a live video call. The plan was to have Jade use his unique magic on Yuu, and while he answered the questions, they could listen and find out for themselves what was going on, courtesy of Idia’s high quality cameras.
Yuu’s mom… died?
Riddle knew that Yuu loved his mother dearly, despite the things she’d done. And now she was gone? What could have happened?
“I-I..” Yuu whimpered as his knees buckled and fell to the floor, covering his face. “I m-miss her…”
Yuu…
—
Jade stopped questioning further, feeling the tension. This plan escalated quite a lot. He felt bad for prying in on something like this. And he also felt alarmed by the sudden entity that he was sure wasn’t Yuu speak.
Yuu was sobbing on the floor, and Jade felt quite bad. His sobs were quiet and muffled, as if he was desperately trying to conceal his tears.
“Yuu… we’re sorry.”
“Just… I’m going now.” He didn’t look at them as he shakily stood, wiping his tears and walking out the door. They knew better than to chase after him as he left.
.
.
.
.
Yuu didn’t make it to class the next day, which was a little worrying to the first years. They had a feeling Grim knew something, but he refused to say. Not to mention the fact that he doesn’t answer calls nor did he open the door when they came to get him that morning. They didn’t break in this time, not yet at least.
“Is Yuu okay?” Jack questioned.
Grim didn’t answer, finishing his cafeteria lunch. Which was odd, because he usually ate whatever Yuu packed him.
“Grim, come on. We’re getting worried here.” Ace pressed on.
“My henchmen just needs a bit of time, okay?” he replied with a sigh.
“Did something happen?”
“Not gonna say.”
“Grim–”
“Guys, maybe he doesn't want people to know. It’s not our place to pry.” Epel cut in. “Although.. It’ll probably be a good idea to go and visit him today, just to make sure he’s okay.”
Grim made no comment.
“I’ll bring him some of Trey-senpai’s sweets. It always cheers him up!” Deuce declared.
“My family sent me some apple juice boxes. I don’t know if Yuu likes apples, but the apple juice we have is pretty good.” Epel added.
“We’re all bringing he- him food.” Jack sighed.
“Like Grim would say, food always helps.” Ace comments.
“Whatever.” Jack couldn't help but smile. “I’ll go see Ruggie-senpai and ask him if he knows what Yuu might need other than food. He’s his co-worker after all.”
“I almost forgot Yuu has a job.” Ace chuckled.
—
Leona lounged around in his room, lying on his bed. The events of yesterday was a lot to process. Aside from the weird entity possession, the emotional outburst from the prefect was… unexpected. Yuu, in a lot of ways, was strong. He heard they had decent PE marks, and had a decent chance at winning against them in Magift despite being magicless.
They were also strong in the face of danger. With 2 overblots, Yuu and their friends somehow survived and fascinatingly of all, moved on pretty fast. For a near death experience and having to fight a distorted version of their dorm leaders that were off their rockers and ridiculously strong, they almost seemed unphased. He vaguely recalled Yuu formulating plans and making split second decisions, and the others following through.
He thought maybe Yuu was just stupidly oblivious to it all. Ignorance was bliss, after all. Or maybe they were just really good at staying calm or really laid back. Whatever works. But the breakdown made him reconsider some things.
Thinking about it again, from the game of chess at the sleepover— Yuu was most probably fatherless. And with the loss of their mother? That would make them an orphan. Leona also heard that Yuu had a lot of little siblings, and they were one of the oldest of the family. What about them? Yuu and their siblings were orphaned now, and Leona didn’t know of any news regarding them being taken care of by a relative or something like that now. Not that he’d expect Yuu to say anything.
As he lay, his ears twitched when he heard something outside.
“-The Prefect is kind of broke,” Ruggie said. “Have you tried food?”
“Epel’s bringing apple juice, Ace and Deuce are bringing some of Clover-senpai’s sweets.” Jack said.
“Alright, so is he feeling down or something?”
“Grim won’t say anything. He missed class today, and we’re going to check on him.”
Feeling down would be an understatement.
“Well maybe he’s just dealing with something. He’s gotta show up tomorrow though, it’s the exams~ have you been studying Jack?”
“I have!” Jack sounded pretty determined. Leona almost forgot the exams were tomorrow. It’s gonna be harsh on the herbivore.
“Shishsi~ anyways, maybe you could get him something to take his mind off whatever he’s dealing with. Like a new book or something. I heard the kid’s kind of a bookworm.”
“Something to take his mind off of what he’s dealing with…?” Jack trailed off, as if following a train of thought. “Oh! I’ve got it. Thanks Ruggie-senpai!”
“Yeah, yeah. Don’t be gone too long! We have practice later.” Ruggie said.
Rushed steps could be heard before Jack presumably disappeared. Ruggie’s steps drew close as a knock on the door was heard. “Come in.”
“I've got your drink.” he tossed him a can of soda. “The frosh went to go see Yuu. You know what’s going on?”
Leona didn’t answer. Crossing his arms and blinking for a few seconds. “You think the octo-punk’s gonna pull something this year?”
“Shishishi~ of course. Have you heard the rumors?” Ruggie snickered. “Remember last year? I wonder how many idiots fall for it this year. That’s good news for me though. That way, we’ll be sufficiently staffed enough that I'd get less shifts and still paid my usual.”
“Heh. I just hope we’ll have less from Savanaclaw. The ‘unfortunate’ victims from last year had to miss out on some Magift practice to work at Azul’s stupid cafe.”
“At least we’re sure Jack won’t. He’s too big on justice to ‘cheat’ with Azul’s study guides.”
“Well, you aren’t wrong.”
—
Jack and the others gathered at Ramshackle’s front steps. They knocked on the door once. No response. Then again, and nothing happened.
“Third time’s a charm!” Deuce exclaimed, knocking again.
Silence.
“Apparently not.” Ace chuckled.
“Shut up.” Deuce fired back.
“Yuu!” Epel tried calling, only again to not be met with a response. “Nothing.”
“Did Yuu leave maybe?” Jack suggested.
“No.” Grim sighed as he opened the door. “Just come in.”
“Wait what?”
“Well it’s your own dorm.” Ace shrugged, stepping inside before stopping himself. “Whoops, forgot.” he slipped off his shoes, coming inside with his white socks.
“Ace–!” Deuce objected before sighing. “At least you took your shoes off…” Deuce sighed, following behind.
“O-oh.. I guess I will too.” Epel mimicked their actions, taking off his own shoes.
“Excuse us…” Jack said, entering.
Ramshackle was re-furnished, and the lights were on this time as opposed to the candle light Yuu used to resort to. It was deafeningly quiet, something Jack wasn’t too used to since most of the time his dorm and anywhere else was pretty lively. But it wasn’t the good kind of quiet.
A spot on the floorboard still creaked when he stepped on it, startling him. The place felt lifeless in a way, like it wasn’t lived in and untouched. A nice vase sat on the windowsill, a pink carnation and a white lily sat inside it (Jack had a short-lived interest in flowers once, mostly because of his little sister’s interest in it).
“Yuu?” Ace called from downstairs.
They weren’t met with a response.
“Let’s try knocking on his bedroom door.” Stepping upstairs, Deuce went ahead and knocked on the door.
“Yuu? Are you okay? You missed class today and we got a bit worried.”
They froze when they could hear a soft sob. “Yuu?”
“What are you kids doing here?” A sudden voice cut in. They flinched with a yelp before turning to its source.
A plump white ghost with a tophat floated with a translucent glow. Jack held back the urge to shriek from the sudden shock. Epel yelped before backing away.
“Gah! Gh-ghost…”
Ace and Deuce seemed less phased, however, facing the ghost. “We wanted to come visit Yuu. He missed class and won’t answer any calls or talk to us. We were worried something happened.”
“Well, you’re good friends. The kid needs a bit of space right now though.”
“We heard him sob. Is he okay? Why is he crying?”
“It’s not my place to say.” The ghost responded. “Go ask the kid yourself.”
They knocked on Yuu’s door again. “Yuu? Please, we’re worried about you.”
It was silent for a few seconds, before they could hear shifting and footsteps coming closer to the door. “I’m okay, alright? You don’t have to worry about me.”
It sounded like she had a lump in her throat, making it hard to speak. Yuu sounded tired, and her voice was quiet and low. This only made them even more worried.
“No, you aren’t. You’re not fine. Please open up.” Jack spoke up.
“Please don’t bother with me right now. I’m just dealing with something.”
“Yuu, what happened?” Epel asked.
“We want to help you through this. Please, open the door.” Deuce said.
“We brought macarons from Trey, you know? Even the dorm head let us come see you.” Ace added.
“Henchman…” Grim finally spoke.
…
The door clicked open, unlocked. Yuu’s head hung low, making it hard to see her face. Her hands shook and trembled as it held onto the door handle. A blanket draped over her small figure. Her hair was messy, not tied up into a bun or ponytail like it usually would.
“...What happened?”
She sobbed, and a tear rolled down her face and dripped down to the floor. The tears flowed, not stopping as it made a little puddle on the floor. The minute she realized, her hands immediately moved to cover her face and stop the tears. It slipped through her fingers and continued to fall to the floor.
Before she could turn away, Deuce moved forward and hugged her, keeping her at a tight embrace. She froze, not knowing how to react, but Deuce kept her in his embrace.
“You can cry, you know.” He said.
The supposed dam seemed to break in Yuu as she buried her face into Deuce’s shoulder. Her breathing was heavy, as gasps could be heard periodically. They stood silently, not daring to bother her cries.
“Sh-She’s gone…” Yuu weeped. “I… M-Mom d-died yesterday…”
The tension grew. Yuu’s mom… died? If there’s anything Jack knew, it’d be that Yuu cared deeply about her family. He couldn’t begin to imagine how big of a loss this must have been to Yuu.
“I c-can’t be with my f-family and…” She whimpered. “I-I… I miss them so much..”
Shouldn’t you be allowed to go back home for these things? Yuu was dealing with the loss of a loved one, at the very least, shouldn’t she at least get to go back home and mourn her loss?
“It’s okay. It’s okay.” Deuce reassured. “Let’s take a seat.”
They had a seat somewhere on Yuu’s bed. The sobs had died down and Yuu seemed to be in a calmer state of mind. She clutched something in her hands tightly.
“What’s that?” Ace questioned.
She sniffled. “It’s a picture of my mom, and the only one with both me and her together.”
Yuu held it in front of her, allowing the first years to have a look. It depicted a fair woman with jet black hair and violet eyes that curved into a soft expression. The woman was beautiful, Jack had to admit. Despite her motherly visage and soft expression, she emitted a regal presence through the picture, black dress and all. Yuu’s far smaller stature could be evident, standing beside her mother with a smile. A part of her looked ragged, as if she just went through a harsh day.
Yuu smiled. “This one’s me, and here’s my mom. She’s pretty, right? I miss her.” Her voice seemed to crack at the last sentence. Holding it tightly, the picture glowed before Yuu and her mother’s figure jumped out.
“Woah!” Epel exclaimed.
“What’s happening?!” Jack said, startled.
Yuu chuckled. “Ghost camera.”
Yuu and her mother now stood before them in their room, lively and animated. “Hey mom, try doing this.” Yuu’s thumb and index finger merged together, forming a heart.
“What are you doing?” She chuckled.
“I learned this once from the outside world. It forms a heart, see? With your fingers like this. My friend taught me.”
Her mother replicated her movements, chuckling. “I guess it does. You’ve learned quite a lot outside, haven’t you?”
She nodded sheepishly. “A lot of things.”
They chattered on, presumably unaware of their presence. Yuu watched with a warm smile., before the scene disappeared back into the photo. “I miss my family a lot.”
“...You know, Trey-senpai baked you some macarons.” Ace brought up.
“It might go well with this apple juice, you know? It’s from my family. Give it a try.” Epel handed her a juice box.
“Oh, thank you both.” She smiled, setting it aside.
“Henchman you’ve gotta eat it! Or else I will!” Grim declared.
“I will, I will. But not here.”
“I brought you something.” Jack cut in. “Here.”
Yuu blinked, examining what she was just handed. “This is…” She trailed off. “Cactus?”
“Yeah. Wouldn’t it be interesting to try and keep one? They’re neat, you know.”
She chuckled. “Thanks, Jack. I’ve never tried growing one though.”
“No problem, I could help out.” He replied.
Yuu insisted they don’t eat on her bed, in fear of crumbs or messing it up, and ushered them downstairs. They spent a while chatting over Trey-senpai’s sweet desserts (Jack couldn’t help but wonder how he’d make pear flavored sweets) and Epel’s equally sweet apple juice.
Yuu fiddled with a pen she found as she spoke. “Thanks, you guys.”
“Hm?”
“For barging into my house and helping me out. I really needed that.”
“We didn’t barge in, you know. Grim let us inside.” Epel commented.
Ace chuckled. “We’ll break into your house anytime.”
Notes:
Azul currently rethinking some stuff. And there's the exams next chapter and the start of Azul's Study guide scheme!
As someone who doesn't know what college or university is like at all, bear with me once I start developing that part lol.
*Author does not know how to write crying and is leading off of personal experiences and online writing tips. Author does not know what it feels like to comfort a crying person nor does Author remember what it feels like to be comforted. Author tried.
Yuu's secrets shall be concealed for plot reasons :)
Chapter 57: Test
Summary:
Exam day and the release of results.
Notes:
Thank you for all your comments! I try to reply but there's just never enough time and I get nervous lol. But I do take my time to read them and I'm glad you're all interested!
P.S Halloween is probably going to be released again lol.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The day of the written exams came. Ace definitely felt more confident, and he could tell Deuce was too. After all, they had a bit of extra help this time. This time, they sat in rows, like your standard every day school exam. Different despaired and confident voices were mixed between the crowd.
As Ace took out his pen, It seemed to catch Yuu’s eye. “Oh, it’s on paper?”
“Yeah.” Ace responded.
“I guess I’m just used to doing it on a device.” He chuckled, before pulling out his own pen.
“Hey prefect, you think you’re gonna do good?” Ace questioned. It was kind of stupid to ask though. The prefect was pretty darn smart.
“I think so, yeah. I studied a lot.” Yuu admitted. “You?”
“I’m pretty sure I’ll do amazing.”
“Whatever you say.” Yuu chuckled.
“Settle down, pups!” Crewel exclaimed, shutting everyone up. “Your test will begin the second I distribute these papers. Any mutt who decides to cheat will be held accountable immediately. There is no talking during this exam, and once the time runs out, you are to turn in your exam whether you’ve finished or not, understood?”
The students silently nodded. Satisfied, the professor smirked. “Good. You may start once you have received your sheet. Once you are done, you may get ip and turn it in this box on my desk and read silently until the time ends.”
Ace received his paper and had a look at the questions. Yep, he would have definitely screwed up if it weren’t for the study guides. Twirling his pen, he started jotting down his answers. The questions were mostly multiple choice, which was a breeze. The short responses were gonna be a little more tricky though. Ah but that’s fine, it’ll all work out.
Oh, this one’s easy. 2 options… a trick question. So it’s gotta be C. Question 4 says—
Rapid scrawling of a pen at the speed of light could be heard beside him. He couldn't help looking the prefect’s way in curiosity. Lo and behold, Yuu’s hands moved across the paper, circling answer choices so quickly Ace questioned whether he actually read the questions or not. In the span of 15 seconds, he flipped the page and continued, not missing a beat.
But his expression . What even is that!? It was emotionless, plain, and blank. He didn’t know how to explain it. It was like a robot was jotting down the answers in his place. Ace doubted he ever blinked. His expression never shifted once as his eyes moved through the paper, scanning it intently.
“Trappola, eyes on your own paper.” Crewel scolded.
His eyes shot back to his test. A minute into the test and this was already a lot. He skillfully circled his answers, not wanting to lose. His wrist moved along with his fingers in spinning motions, and he felt confident, speeding up a bit more.
Oh, you know, this isn’t that hard. I remember this one from the study session in the library. Wait, did it grow in the ocean or in lakes? I’ll just have to use the technique from the study guide then. Let’s see, for our options we have–
Yuu’s scrawling came to an abrupt stop as he set his pen down, flipped through the pages momentarily, and stood up, paper in hand, approaching Crewel’s desk.
Crewel looked up with confusion. “Pup?”
“Oh, I’m finished sir.”
According to the timer on the board, it’s been 5 minutes. Ace and multiple other students looked in his direction with disbelief. Even with a study guide, you’d never finish this soon.
“..Did you look it over?”
Yuu nodded.
“Alright then.” He shrugged, and Yuu turned in his test paper.
—
As Azul wrote in his answers, he suddenly felt a shiver up his spine. Which is a lot weirder than it should be because he was a merman and naturally accustomed to the cold due to the water’s temperatures. He shook himself out of his thoughts and continued on with his test.
.
.
.
.
A week passed since the last day of the exams, and their grades were finally up. Sitting in Crewel’s homeroom class, he started distributing the graded test papers.
“It’s finally time…” Deuce took a deep breath.
“Nyahaha! Test results come to papa!” Grim said with confidence.
“Aren’t you both confident?” Yuu chuckled.
“Silence! I’ll start distributing it by your seat numbers. No. 1!”
As the test papers were distributed, eventually everyone received their graded papers. As she received her paper, she became nervous. What if she doesn't even make the top 50? Her chances of getting into the university might drop and things might just get a lot more complicated than it should.
“Moment of truth… Hey, I got 92 points!” Ace beamed.
Grim gasped as he laid his eyes on his paper. “An 89! I can’t believe the day I score higher than an 80 would come!”
Deuce stared at his paper in disbelief, as if not believing that he managed to get such a great score.
“I’m proud of all of you.” Yuu smiled. “I’m glad to hear you guys studied so hard.”
“Hehe.. I guess you could say that. What about you?”
“Oh, I haven’t looked at it yet.”
“Seriously? Are you nervous~?” Ace teased.
Yuu rolled her eyes in response. “Well, not really. Let’s have a look.”
…
A perfect score.
“What!? No way!” Ace gasped. “You finished your test in literally 5 minutes flat.”
“I still remember the rapid scribbling sounds coming from your desk.” Deuce shivered. “But woah… Yuu, you’re really smart.”
Yuu blinked again. “I can’t believe I did it…”
Yuu recalled getting a perfect score on a Grace Field test maybe 1-3 times in the course of 12 years. She was always a point off, or one question messed her up. And today, after years, even from Lambda, she finally receives a full score. A sense of pride filled her heart. Is this what it’s like to score high? It felt good. The only question now was whether she did just as good in her other exams and if her overall score could be enough to even make it into the top 20.
“You should be proud of yourself, pup.” Crewel remarked. “Although it seems everyone has been quite studious… no, it’s still suspicious.”
“Suspicious?” Ace echoed.
“Compared to your last quiz’s scores, there’s a huge difference. Not to mention the fact that everyone in your year scored an average of 90 in this subject. I heard from Professor Trein that your history scores were quite high as well.”
Study guides, I guess.
Ace, Deuce, and Grim wore a surprised expression at the news.
“Are you guys okay?”
“W-we're fine!.”
Maybe they’re worried that would affect their grades.
—
Racing out the door the second the bell rang, Ace and Deuce made their way to the board, where the rankings were displayed. Yuu followed closely behind them, though not rushing nearly as much.
Deuce went through the list, starting from the top. His name wasn't in the top 10, or the 20s, or 30s….
He wasn't on the board.
On the other hand however…
"Yuu look, your name's up there!" Ace exclaimed, pointing to the top of the board.
Yuu ranked 1st in his grade.
He seemed just as speechless, blinking and looking at the board again and again. A perfect score on the top of the board. He covered his mouth with one of his hands, not believing what he saw.
"I.. I did it."
"Myah! My name's not here… that's violating the contract!"
Yuu's look of relief turned grim the second those words left the cat's mouth.
"Oi! Don't say that out loud!" Ace elbowed the raccoon, prompting it to quickly cover his mouth in realization.
"What did you say?"' His tone was firm as he faced the cat.
"Nothing! We- gah!"
Deuce gasped as he felt his head spin for a second, before something sprouted out of his head. “Ah! This is… a sea anemone!?”
“Myah! It’s on your heads!”
“Yours too!” Ace fired back.
“The 3 of you.” Yuu’s sudden firm voice alarmed them. “What. Did. You. do.”
“Uhh.. we–”
“Oi, you lot.” Jack greeted with a wave. “What’s going on here? It was a little noisy around here so I came to see what was going on. Epel’s with me too.”
“What are… those?” Epel stared at the anemones that sprouted from Deuce’s head.
“Jack, Epel, did you both make a con– woah, there’s no anemone on your heads!” Deuce exclaimed.
“You don’t look it, but you’re pretty studious aren’t you Jack?” Ace remarked.
“What do you–”
“Ace Trappola, Deuce Spade, and Grim. ” Crud, that was my full name . “Did the 3 of you make a contract with Azul for a study guide, despite my warnings?”
Deuce couldn’t answer, feeling the sting of disappointment from Yuu’s gaze. Ace inhaled through gritted teeth, looking away, while Grim twiddled his paws.
“The three of you.. Why would you have done that?” Epel raised a brow.
“Answer me.” Yuu demanded.
“I swear it’s not– ow ow ow! What’s happening!?” Ace grunted.
They made more remarks and grunts of pain, before being dragged away by the plant on their heads, despite their resistance.
—
“Oh, if it isn’t the unfortunate souls who couldn’t make the top 50?” Azul smirked in amusement as he stood in the spotlight amongst the hundred of unfortunate students that were cramped together inside the Mostro Lounge.
“Welcome to the Mostro Lounge. I know you are all quite familiar with me already, but let me introduce myself once more. I am Azul Ashengrotto.” Azul continued. “I am Octavinelle’s Dorm leader as well as this establishment’s manager And starting today, I am your ‘boss’, for lack of better word.”
Students whispered in the crowd, despairing at every word he spouted.
“You lost a bet against me. And so according to our contract, you will all act as my servants until the day you graduate.”
“Wait right there! You’ve totally scammed us, y’know!” A redheaded freshman objected.
“If I remember correctly, You are Ace Trappola, first year, correct?” he recalled. “What a rude accusation you’ve fired.”
The freshman looked at him with distaste as Azul continued speaking. “I believe that I have given you the perfect study guide as promised in the contract, no? I’d assume you received a decent score?”
“Yeah! A 92!”
“What wonderful news! I’m happy to be of help.” Azul donned a polite smile.
“But I didn’t think you’d give it out to everyone!” Ace retaliated.
“I second Ace’s argument.” A bluenette agreed. “Even if we all received good perfect notes, there’s no way all of us could place the top 50!”
“If everyone gets above a 90, then getting an 85 or below is just the same as failing, y’know?” A certain cat monster argued.
“Have you boys ever heard of the term 'Duty of confidentiality?’” He huffed. “‘I want to get high scores with no effort’, ‘I don’t want to fail’, ‘I want to be able to do whatever until the day of the test’, etc.”
The worst part was that he was quoting some of the clients directly, and those students knew who they were. Azul continued to explain that what he did only followed the terms of the contract, and that if they weren’t such idi– ahem, if they had taken the time to understand the contract, they would have realized the possibility of other students making the same deal, and that he was only protecting the terms and agreements of the contract.
“Th-then what’ll happen to the fire magic I gave as collateral?” the gray monster stuttered.
“And my water magic?” A pomefiore student wore a look of horror.
“Give me back my unique magic!”
Azul only chuckled. “Oh my, have you forgotten the terms of our contract? It clearly stated as follows:
“ In place of the study guides, you will surrender one thing to me you hold dearly and or proudly. If you manage to make it into the top 50, you may keep it, and I will give you study guides until graduation. However, if you fail, you will submit to me as loyal servants until the day of your graduation.”
“In other words, whether or not you will have your magic returned is entirely up to me.”
“Is that even legal!?” Ace gasped.
“I’ve been listening to everything all this time.. And all of you are intolerable!” A new voice spoke up, one which Azul didn’t particularly recognize.
The crowd turned to the source with confusion and shock, waves of whispers and murmurs echoing throughout.
“J-Jack!?” the bluenette exclaimed in shock.
“Oh? Who might you be? There’s no anemone on your head. This is an ongoing staff meeting, would unauthorized personnel keep out?”
“I’m with him.” A recognizable voice said with annoyance.
“Ah… Yuu-san.”
A petite Pomefiore student, Ramshackle’s prefect, and one of the most scouted freshman in Savanaclaw stood in a group, no anemones present. Quite the odd match up.
“I’m aware your shift isn’t until tomorrow? Or perhaps you came for your collateral as agreed to our deal? That will be dealt with later.”
“ That, and I came for my idiots.” Yuu responded, arms crossed.
“Yuu! You came!” The cat monster exclaimed.
“The three of you, we’ll talk later.” Yuu snapped with a tinge of calmness in his voice, which shut the cat and 2 hopeful looking freshmen up quite fast.
“In any case, your presences aren’t required here at this time. I’d appreciate it if you leave immediately.”
“You want me to leave? I won against all these cheaters with my own effort.” The Savanaclaw student growled. “Thanks to you, all that effort was wasted! I have every right to be here!”
“You might need to calm down a little.” The Pomefiore student advised.
“I can’t stand every single person in this room right now.” He proclaimed. “I don’t plan on choosing slides between someone who scammed people out of greed, or people who chose to rely on others to get their job done!”
“Then what did you come here for…!?”
“No, no. Jack’s got a point.” The monster realized. “We just have to fight for ourselves! In other words…”
Yuu groaned in exasperation as he realized exactly what was going to happen, massaging his temples. “Why do people think violence solves everything in this school…”
“Is it really that bad? Sometimes you just gotta knock some sense into people.” The Pomefiore student remarked.
“The worst part is the fact that I’ve proven that theory on multiple occasions…”
“If we just take the contracts Azul made with us and destroy it… then it’s basically nullified, isn’t it?” The car realized.
The students somewhat joined together, or at least perhaps the closest example in NRC of students spontaneously deciding to work together to solve something. They exclaimed in determination, and started charging once they realized they outnumbered him. Of course, he wouldn't bother with them.
“Jade, Floyd? Would you please deal with them for now please?”
“As you wish.” Jade said with amusement.
“Ahaha! I get to squeeze all of them? Yay~”
—
Yuu felt a migraine come in for real this time. The so-called meeting had turned into a straight up brawl inside of the Mostro Lounge. She had a shift this evening to cover for Kelpie too.
“Decisions, decisions, all of them wrong.” Yuu sighed.
“Sweet, a fight!” Epel, compared to Yuu, seemed awfully determined to join the fray.
“Epel no.”
“Epel yes.” He retaliated, pulling up his sleeves.
“You know your dorm leader is going to kill the both of us for that right?”
“I’ll take my chances.” He responded.
“Well I never knew you were such an enthusiastic fighter. Just try not to get hurt.”
“Okay mom.” He said a little teasingly, before joining the fray.
In the distance, Floyd strangled 2 students at once, looking slightly amused. Azul and Jade delightfully pelted everyone with Ice and water, as the shrieks of the students could be heard.
Massaging her temples, Yuu realized she needed to do something before too many people end up in the infirmary today and professor Crewel gets overworked again.
Joining the fray, although with less enthusiasm, Yuu decided not to get too physical and instead give helpful pointers for her friends. “To your left, Jack, a student is tumbling you way. Epel watch your step, someone’s on the floor behind you.”
The worst part here is that when a magical attack gets fired at Azul, he blocks it with his golden contract which always comes out unscathed, like a display of power.
A few minutes passed, and some students had already resigned from the fight, while some tried to persevere. She realized most of the spells fired off weren’t as strong or explosive as she’d expected, although that may be because of Azul’s contracts.
“Ace, on your righ–”Yuu was sharply cut off when a set of arms strangled her by the neck from behind. Thrashing around in a panic, she tried to break loose of its grip, to no avail. There could only be one person behind this.
“Hi shrimpy~!” Floyd greeted.
“Floyd–!” She managed.
“Wow~ you’re pretty weak! Really are a shrimp.” Rude much. I’m being strangled here?
She thrashed and kicked around for a while, trying to break free. Her throat ached from Floyd;s tightening grip and the air started to escape her lungs. She needed to think of something fast because she could not communicate that she was about to pass out fast enough before blacking out. Actually, maybe that was the point.
And then she remembered Emma’s story.
At least this time, no one was held at gunpoint. Mustering all her strength, she curled her hands into a fist— and hit Floyd where it hurt with her elbow. The Leech yelped in pain before loosening his grip, allowing for Yuu to escape.
“AH! What the heck!?” Floyd said with a pained expression.
“My sister taught me that one.” Yuu responded, immediately backing away.
“Eh~? Then let’s play tag!”
“Gah! Nope!” Yuu ran the opposite direction as Floyd chased after her from behind. She was very glad that she was fast on her feet. Maneuvering through crowds wasn’t the easiest, however. Especially when you’re being hunted down by a feral maniac twice your size.
.
.
.
.
Eventually, the anemone headed lost. Epel and Jack were fine except maybe a scratch or two and Yuu was about to collapse from running around so much.
“It's as if they were powerless fry.” Azul scoffed.
The students, who were half conscious from the one sided beating they received, sounded complaints and protests. Azul only reminds them that no matter what happens, as long as the contract existed and the anemones sprouted from their heads, they were obligated to follow his orders.
“Shall I have you clean the lounge first? And then perhaps food preparations?” Azul wondered aloud. “Now then, start working! Jade, Floyd, I shall leave the training of the new staff to you.”
“Yessir,”
“Of course,”
Despite protest, the sea anemones dragged them up and off to work.
Azul approached Epel, Yuu, and Jack’s group. “Ah, let me see… you are Pomefiore’s Epel Felmier, and Savanclaw’s Jack Howl, correct? And I already know you.”
Yuu narrowed her eyes. “Let go of my idiots.”
“Oh? Aren’t you aware by now that if you want to make demands, you must exchange it for something?” Azul smirked.
“Well then, speaking of bets.” Yuu said. “I believe I’ve won mine.”
Azul blinked. “What?”
Yuu pulled out her phone and showed him a picture on her camera roll. Right there, at the top of the board, was Yuu’s name in all caps with a full score.
Azul seemed speechless. “What in the deep blue sea…” he pushed up his glasses and huffed. “Then I suppose that should be dealt with.”
“Wait, you made a deal with him?” Jack questioned.
“Not for a study guide, something else.” Yuu assured. “Now, the thing you promised and the collateral?”
“Yes, yes. I’ll be with you in the VIP room for that.” He sighed. “As for the both of you, please feel free to leave anytime soon. You are welcome to visit the lounge next time. I shall graciously welcome you.”
Jack growled and Epel narrowed his eyes at his words. ”We’ll wait for Yuu.”
“Thanks guys. I’ll be right back.”
Notes:
You know how in the manga and anime in those test taking scenes the children always looked so intensely focused? like, their eyes are wide open and the room is dark when they stare at their screens. sometimes I doubt they blink. that's what Yuu looked like during the exams and it scared everyone who sat by her.
Chapter 58: End up
Summary:
Yuu receives the flash drive as promised, The headmage breaks into Yuu's dorm, again.
Notes:
AHHHHH 900 kudos!? I actually can't belive this TwT Thank you all! and 25k hits too! I'm glad you're all enjoying this! all your comments are appreciated!
Also, happy International Fanworks Day all! I may or may not prepare something lol. And the Halloween fic is underway! I've been drawing sketches of Yuu's Halloween costume lol. Idk how I'm supposed to show it tho. I have a Tumblr if you guys want to see it there maybe.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuu’s photo album was interesting.
He had handed it to him reluctantly, but a deal was a deal and Yuu needed to surrender them to him as collateral.
The first few pages were normal, wholesome everyday pictures you’d expect from a generally normal person’s photo album. There were pictures of some recognizable students at NRC, and pages upon pages of pictures of children.
He’ll admit, the pictures were quite silly to flip through, and some pictures were more adorable than others. But Azul was looking for any type of photograph that could hint towards Yuu’s origins, similarly to the one Jade picked up.
He made it to the end of the book, but there was nothing. He started to think maybe it was some sort of trick, until he discovered that between the double sided pages which were kept in protective sheets were photographs.
“Ah, now we're getting somewhere.” He grinned, pulling out the pictures.
One picture was one of a particular flower, which had deep red petals. The word Vida was written in black ink on the photograph. It wasn’t much, really, but it led him to check other pages for more pictures.
A bulb-like plant was present in one photograph. “Anemone plants (Adventures of Ugo)” was written under the photo. A picture which depicted a luminescent flower-like plant that had a gem at the end of it which was surrounded by a clear dome was also found between some pages. It was labeled “ Jewel plants” (Adventures of Ugo).
Adventures of Ugo? What could that have been anyway? Either way, Azul had never seen any of these plants, and they didn’t match with any other plants found in Twisted Wonderland in his research. Neither did any results relating to any book or form of media that was connected to “Adventures of Ugo”. This was evidence of a different world!
Then he found a picture of a… Pen. a decent;y normal design. However the label piqued his interest.
“Promised pen” (Minerva’s Pen)
If he guessed correctly, Minerva would be referring to William Minerva, the one depicted in the picture and a figure which Yuu only ever vaguely mentions. In the same protective sheet between a page of family photos, he found a different picture of the pen, however this time, it slid open and projected multiple digital screens reminiscent of something you’d find at Ignihyde.
Information was etched into the screens, ones that he’d analyze later, since the small text was harder to see.
Soon enough, he found some pictures reminiscent of the one Jade had picked up. He flinched once he laid eyes on it, but was prepared to find something of the like.
Queen Legravhalima (Deceased)
5 reagent houses
Evil Blooded demons (Sonju and Mujika)
Geelan (After consuming demons)
Judging by everything taken into account, a Social hierarchy and Government is present. The humanoid figures present weren’t similar in the way Merman or Beastmen or even Fae were to humans. They seemed to be an entirely different walk of life all-together. And what did “After consuming demons” mean? Speaking of which, he decided to just call this unfamiliar species demons, based on the notes on each photograph.
“Azul–”
“Gah!” he flinched. Not at Floyd’s presence, but at what he found.
“Oh? Has our arrival surprised you~?” Jade teased with a smirk.
He gestured for them to take a look at the pictures on his desk, spread out where they could be easily viewed.
“What are these?” Floyd raised a brow, a confused expression on his face. “Yikes! Whoever this ‘Queen Leg’ is has a wild hairstyle. I doubt even Betta-chan would approve of it.”
“Ah, are these Yuu-san’s pictures?” Jade questioned.
“Yes. I’ve decided to have a look.” Azul responded.
“These creatures… Yuu was kind enough to label each picture, it seems.”
“Well, it didn’t seem to be for us, since the pictures are hidden between pages, like he did it on purpose because he didn’t want anyone knowing about it.”
“I’m a little interested in the flora and fauna. If our theory is correct, they would appear to be from a different world, or at the very least ecosystem, correct?” Jade had a look at the pictures. “These Jewel plants are quite pretty, no? I’m rather interested in the bulb plants as well.”
“Well before that, I wanted to try and decipher the writing on this picture in the projection.” Azul added, pointing to the picture he had in mind.
“That’s a lot of small writing.” Floyd pointed out. “Anyways, what made ya jump the way you did when we came in?”
“This picture right here.”
Degenerated demon (Wild)
“Ew, what’s that?” Floyd’s face scrunched up in disgust.
“With the use of the word ’demons’, I’d wonder if this means that this,” Azul picked up the picture. “And this,” he picked up the picture of the queen. “Could be one in the same.”
“The same? Queen Leg here? With that thing?” Floyd was baffled by the thought of it.
“Perhaps it’s a mutation of sorts?” Jade suggested.
"I'm leaning more on the idea that they might be the same species, since Yuu labels the unfamiliar creatures 'demons'"
“It looks like a spider and it’s got a lot of eyes, that’s for sure.” Floyd added.
“Well whatever it is, maybe Jade might be right. It's labeled ‘degenerated’, which implies that whatever happened to it caused it to lose its more advanced features. In our case, its humanoid figure.”
“Just say it evolved backwards.”
“Well the question here is, what makes this monster species– ahem, evolve backwards?”
“I dunno, maybe it didn’t eat enough or something?”
“I doubt it would be that simple. Although we do know that the Geelan here and the Geelan in this picture are the same.” Azul reminded.
“Wait what?”
“So they could shift appearances?”
“Maybe. We don’t know too much about this subject at all… however, I think the information on this photo could reveal a thing or two.” He pointed to Minerva’s pen projection.
“Ah, I suppose you’re right.”
—
“So then,” Azul started. “It seems you were correct. You have in fact scored the highest in your grade.”
“Yes. So let’s get this over with.” Yuu smiled politely. “My flash drive, please?”
“Floyd?”
“Here ya go Shrimpy~” He tossed her the little promised gift, which Yuu managed to catch before it fell to the floor.
“And my pictures?”
“Here you are,” Jade handed her the photo album.
She looked through each page, every space in between and every corner. All the pictures are in here….
“Then I suppose that’s it. You’ve won.” there seems to be a tinge of disappointment in Azul’s voice.
“It would seem so.” Yuu responded. “I’ll be taking my leave now. I’ll see you this evening.”
She had Kelpie’s shift to cover, to pay back the favor on the day of the magift tournament. Truthfully, she’d want to ask Azul to let her friends go, at the very least. Unfortunately, she knew that since it was Azul’s he’d ask for something in return. Whether she could pay back that price would be a risk she couldn’t take. Not right now anyways.
“Oh? This evening? I believe your shift would be tomorrow.”
“I’m covering on Kelpie-san’s behalf.”
“How kind of you.”
“I owed him a favor.”
—
“So you’re telling me that you can’t stop him, and that you allowed this in the first place?” Yuu massaged her temples.
"Well, yes but–"
"Well I guess the difficult part is the fact that whatever he's doing is technically allowed and he isn't breaking any rules." Jack cut in.
"It's because getting his study guides isn't actually cheating and the way Ashengrotto-senpai made them doesn't actually break any rules right?" Epel added.
Crowley, their gracious headmage, had broken into Ramshackle while they discussed what they were going to do now that Azul basically enslaved a good chunk of the school. He also asked for tea while he was at it.
"...Yes." the headmage sighed.
"It's the fact that you willingly agreed to this because he presented what you thought was a good deal that got me."
"That cafe is quite the success you know! It helped greatly with the school's funds."
"I can't argue with that." For a student-run business, the cafe is definitely well furnished and has an aesthetic. The food they serve is no joke either. The service is good, and it would put all the other entrepreneurs from the human world Yuu read about to shame.
"So why did you come here?" There’s always a reason the headmage would come to see her, and it was usually because he needed something.
“Oh? How could you assume my gracious self only came to ask for something? Can’t a generous headmage come and visit his students?” Crowley said, with a dramatically hurt expression.
“So do you need something?”
“Yes...” He gave in with a sigh. “Yuu-san, would you please convince Ashengrotto-san to stop what he is doing?”
“His contract business?” Yuu asked.
“Yes, that.”
“Sir, I highly doubt he’d listen.” Yuu sighed. “And knowing him, the only way to convince him is if I give up something in exchange. I don’t have much to give.”
“The food expenses–”
“Have you not noticed that I’ve worked multiple shifts every week at the Mostro Lounge just so I could get my own groceries and be less dependent on the school? Grim is a bottomless pit so I let him use up my meals, I’ll have you know.” Yuu cut the crow off with a response.
“Yuu-san, aren’t your friends– your other half of a student, under Ashengrotto’s control?” The headmage reminded.
“I suppose so, but I don’t see how I’m under any obligation to–”
Wait. An elaborate scheme by a genius that involves a negative impact on a large group for the benefit of himself and or his own people….
“Yuu-san?”
“On second thought, maybe I’ll try and see what I can do this time.” Yuu answered.
“Yuu-kun!?” Epel gasped.
“Woah wait! Yuu, you have no reason to get involved! It’s on them for chatting anyways.” Jack interjected.
“Let’s just say an elaborate scheme like this usually won’t end well unless someone interferes.” Yuu sighs. “I know.”
“Wonderful! Oh, how relieved I am! As expected of the Prefect I have selected myself.”
“Don’t act like you didn’t just try to blackmail him for his food just a minute ago…” Epel remarked.
“Now, I am quite the busy headmage. I shall excuse myself now, I’m counting on you, Yuu-san.” And with that, the heamdage flew out the window once again.
“There’s a door!” Yuu shouted after him.
“Anyways, why did you get yourself involved? There’s no reward this time around, I don’t think.” Jack asked.
“It’s hard to explain, but I just don’t want him to end up…” Dead? There’s no death involved this time, as far as she could tell.
“End up what?”
Sacrificing himself? Bearing all the pain on his own? Trying to play god and be a savior?
“I can’t really explain it.”
“What, you’ve got a hunch?” Epel commented.
“Not exactly. I think.. I don’t want him to end up… as a bad person?”
Norman was never a bad person. He was kind, he was intelligent, and he wanted the best for his family. Yuu loved him as a caring little brother. But after Lambda, his hate for demons grew, and it consumed him. He pushed everyone else away, and tried to bear everything on his own because he thought it needed to be done.
Come to think of it, when did she stop hating demons?
…
She never did.
She was from Lambda, just like Norman and the others, and she saw a lot of things that she still thinks about sometimes. Like a dark memory that crawls up whenever she has time to worry about the past. The hunting grounds didn’t help either. Demons like Luce specifically, toyed with their lives to no end all for the fun of ‘the hunt’. She lost so many people because of demons, so why?
Why didn't she end up like Hayato or Jin, Cislo, Barbara, Vincent, or even Norman?
“A bad person? Isn’t he already one?” Epel raised a brow.
“...Well, I guess you’re right.”
Yuu knew little of Azul’s past, or why he’d ever decide to put an entire school under his servitude. Revenge? Power? NRC’s students had egos, and some had less-than-good characters.
I just don’t want him to become corrupted with greed or hate.
Notes:
Here's something to think about: How similar are some TPN characters to the Twisted Wonderland's cast? Start with Jamil and try and think of someone he might remind you guys of.
Also, I've got a fellow author friend that's about to get an AO3 invitation at some point, and I thought I could maybe share whatever he wrote with you guys once it's released? He's a great writer too!
Chapter 59: Mama
Summary:
Yuu clocks in to cover Kelpie's shift.
Notes:
A little short, but I hope you guys enjoy this one! Also, I just realized this fic has reached 150k words! a little crazy to think about.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The evening came, and Yuu left for her shift. Grim hadn’t returned since the evening and Ace and Deuce weren’t answering any calls, so she got a bit worried. Either way, she prepared herself for all the commotion that was going to come with the countless students that were going to flood the lounge, which a lot of were probably not experienced enough. The worst part was the fact that they weren’t getting paid either.
Is this even legal? Since a lot of them were minors, would this count as child labor?
She shook off her thoughts, greeted by the chill of an upcoming winter. She was particularly sensitive to the cold, so wearing a scarf at all times also worked to keep herself warm, aside from hiding her farm identification. Yuu shivered. It was a good thing she brought a coat today. Epel happened to have one he was willing to spare for her.
“I remember, I remember…” For no particular reason at all, Yuu decided to recite a poem she read once as a kid in Grace field written by a man by the name of Thomas Hood.
“The house where I was born. The little window where the sun… came peeping in at morn." Maybe it was because she could relate to it that she decided to keep this one close to her heart.
“He never came a wink too soon, nor brought too long a day…” To Yuu, the sun had always looked like a bright jewel which shone in the blue sky. She didn’t watch the sunset or watch it rise as a child. She only knew that when she woke up, it was always there, and by the time she finished dinner, the moon would shine down at her.
“But now, I often wish the night…” She came to regret not taking that opportunity. In her little glorified cage in Lambda, there were barely any windows. The only one was the one where the staff could peer inside and see what she was up to. She’s heard the sunset is quite beautiful.
“...Had borne my breath away.”
The Mostro Lounge was a bit busier today, it seems. As Yuu stepped inside, she was greeted by some co-workers who told her to hurry and help out. She got out of the locker room in her uniform, which Azul was nice enough to replace, and went to look in the kitchen, amidst all the chaos that came with waiting tables.
It was busy and chaotic, but not in the way it usually would be. Most of the time, employees would actually know what they were doing unless maybe they were a new-hire, but not today.
“Hey! That’s supposed to have no tomatoes?”
“Ack! My bad…”
She looked around, amidst all the commotion, for Ace, Deuce, and Grim.
“Oi, Deuce! That’s not how you’re supposed to prepare it!”
“Shut up, okay? At least I didn’t trip trying to carry 5 orders.” Deuce scowled.
“Won’t both of you at least do your jobs? I’m hungry and my paws are numb from washing all these dishes…”
There they are.
She calmly walked towards their spot, and…
“Ow Ow Ow what the heck!?”
“Hey! Stop that!”
“Myah!”
“The. Three. Of. You. Are. In. So. Much. Trouble.” Yuu said, in a vicious tone as she yanked their ears at every word.
“Prefect! We’re sorry alre– ow!”
“I’m calling Riddle-senpai and asking him to let you guys stay over in ramshackle.” She sighed. “Expect a lecture soon enough. Are we clear ?” She yanked their ears again.
The three of them yelped in pain before nodding simultaneously.
“Good. Grim, go take a break. I’ll cover the dishes. Ace, Deuce, go chop some ingredients for the others.”
“Myah! You’re the best henchman!”
“It won’t be very long though, so have some water. You’re hungry right? I brought a sandwich. Eat it fast.
“How come we don’t get a break!?” Ace protested.
“I can’t cover for all of you all at once, so we’re taking turns.” Yuu responded as she scrubbed away at the pile of dishes. “In the meantime, go do something before the twins find you.”
“Yes sir…” they obliged before heading off.
Yuu spent a good 5 minutes scrubbing before the next load of dishes came through. For now, the dishes were spotless.
“Grim, sorry, but you’re gonna need to go back to work.”
“Noooo….!” Grim pouted, Tuna sandwich still in his mouth
“Tell you what? Once we get back, I’ll make some actually good dinner. Less stingy with the ingredients this time!” Yuu suggested. “Just do this for now.”
But you’re grounded after that.
The cat considered the option before relenting. “Fine…”
Patting the cat on the head, she gets started on the dishes, which she finishes in around 6 minutes flat. She heads over to Ace and Deuce who were off chopping on a nearby cutting board. Deuce seemed fine, actually. He was diligent in his work, and a little speedy too. Ace was lacking behind, slowing down momentarily before picking up his pace.
“Are those ready?” An Octavinelle student asked.
“Here you are!” Deuce exclaimed.
“Not bad, Spade.” he responded. “Oh, and we’re gonna need scallions?”
“Almost!” Ace quickly responded, speeding up his chopping. “Got it!”
“Not bad, both of you. Just speed it up a ‘lil more and you could keep up.”
“Helping Trey-sanpai out with cooking prep for unbirthday parties paid off..” Ace sighed.
“I help out with my mom a lot when I cook.” Deuce remarked.
“Nice job, both of you.” Yuu greeted. “Go have a break. I’ll take over some orders.”
“Oh, thank seven…” Ace exhaled in relief.
“It won’t be too long. The shift isn’t ending anytime soon either.” Yuu reminded. “There’s water in the staff lounge and Azul was generous enough to have air conditioning in there. Good luck, I’ll call you back once you’re needed.”
Kelpie nicknamed her Kitchen God— specifically because of her multi-tasking skills. One benefit from cooking for so many people at once in a kitchen is that you get used to communicating with the others in the kitchen– and also know how to manage multiple things at once. Her experiences in the shelter with her family were something she’d use for the rest of her life, it seems.
She also mastered the art of chopping on 2 cutting boards at once.
“Wha-!? What are you doing–!?”
“Chopping.”
“Isn’t that a little dangerous?”
One hand chopped mushrooms, and the other chopped carrots. The cuts on her left hand weren’t perfect, but it wasn’t like it needed to be anyways.
“It’ll be fine. Could you do me a favor and call over two Heartslabyul freshman and the monster cat with flaming ears in the staff lounge?”
—
“Ugh, training all these stupid newbies is so boring…” Floyd groaned as he entered the kitchen. Right after he finishes with one task, Azul makes him do another one.
The kitchen was crawling with a bunch of blundering newbies. A lot of them. They were all so squeezable right now that he might just pick one off and strangle ‘em.
The second his presence was known, the people seemed to tense up like a school of fish who just realized a predator was lurking nearby. They immediately made way for him when he had somewhere to go.
Trembling small fry.
The shift would end in a little while, and all he had to do was stall until then. Couldn’t Azul just let him have a break just this once? Jade was still dealing with newbies and Azul’s in his office as always, working, working, and working some more.
One day, he’s gonna work his life away and I’ll write it on his tombstone.
On the bright side, his Mama gave him and Jade a call today. Dad too, but that’s besides the point. It was the usual questions. “ How are you doing?” “Are you having fun?” “Is it still fun on land?” “Did you make any new friends?”
Floyd only shrugged at most of them. Land was interesting to him. His parents mostly stayed under the sea with them, but their dad would have some meeting up on the surface and would drink some fancy potions, then go up to land. He tried to follow him once, and hid in his suitcase. It didn’t work since his dad knew the whole time and just moved around for a while before leaving his suitcase at home and pulling out another one and leaving for work. Jade was utterly amused, and Floyd didn’t like his dad as much since then.
He asked his Mama if she was coming over for Mothers’ day after break, since NRC sort of made a big deal about that and does this every year.
“Oh? Of course. I miss my boys! You won’t be home for winter break, won’t you? I’ll come.”
“Ow!” A voice cried. With not much else to do, Floyd looked over to see Crabby-chan standing in front of a counter, frowning as he looked at his finger.
“Careful, you klutz. Let me see that.” Shrimpy examined Crabby’s finger, holding it gently. “It’s just a small cut, fortunately. Let’s hope you don’t get an infection from that. Go wash it in the sink and I’ll get a bandage.
“It’s just a small cut.”
“You play basketball, right? Smacking it against the ball is gonna hurt, so I’m doing you a favor and speeding up the healing process. Go wash it in that sink.”
“You’re such a mom.”
“Thanks.”
Now that he thought about it, Shrimpy kind of was a mom. He nags people like one, that’s for sure. He reminded him a bit of his mama, but Floyd knew that Shrimpy was still different.
“My mom died.”
He felt pretty bad for making the little shrimp confess all of that, in front of everyone too. He felt like kind of… a jerk?
If mama died…
He didn’t ever want to think about that. He loved his mama too much to go through that.
…Maybe I should leave something for the ‘lil shrimp.
Notes:
Floyd is a mama's boy. That's it.
Thomas Hood is an actual person and I randomly found his poem and thought "You know what? this could work in my fic."
Have a swell rest of your day!
Chapter 60: Gargoyles
Summary:
Malleus runs into The child of man on one of his walks again.
Notes:
This one's looooong~ I just started writing and couldn't stop lol. Enjoy!
Also, I just realized this is the 60th chapter! yay!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ace and Deuce came over as promised, and Riddle agreed to let them come to Ramshackle on the condition that he could give them an earful himself first.
“Do the both of you realize exactly how stupid that decision was?” Yuu sighed as he massaged his temples. “You’re both basically enslaved by Azul now. The anemones on your heads are going to pull you away at the most ungodliest of hours just because Azul decreed it.”
“Well, we just wanted a passing grade!” Grim bit back.
“I would have gladly helped you both!” Yuu shot back. “I’m sure Riddle would have too. We could have hosted more study groups, I could have helped you both out if you had trouble. You could have asked the teachers for extra help, or even just study.”
“Studying with Azul’s guides isn’t cheating, you know?”
“I never said it was either. The problem here is the fact that it’s Azul.” Yuu sighed. “Couldn’t you guys have thought that a literal employee of his who is warning you not to make a deal with him no matter the temptation is someone to listen to?”
“I just.. I promised my mom I’d do well, okay?” Deuce retaliated.
“Would your mom have been happy to hear you’ve been scammed by a shady business man at NRC? Nothing’s wrong with getting the help you need as long as you aren’t exactly cheating. But you should heed people’s warnings!”
“Well…”
“Why didn’t you just tell us something like this would happen instead of giving out vague warnings like ‘Don’t make a deal with him’ then?” Ace argued.
“I couldn’t. Part of my employment contract was that I couldn’t give away this scheme of his specifically because that would foil his grand master plan.”
“Well… we…”
“Listen, the 3 of you.” Yuu sighed. “I don’t want to see you guys as basically Azul’s puppets, alright? You aren’t getting paid, you have to answer to his calls no matter what, and it was all because he basically tricked you.”
The 3 of them were silent for a while.
“The point is, don’t ever do something like that again. Understood?”
“Alright…” they answered in unison.
Yuu didn’t exactly know why she decided to invite the Adeuce combo (a nickname Cater came up with for Ace and Deuce which Yuu found rather fitting) to Ramshackle for a sleepover or something like that. Maybe she’d just gotten too used to their company.
.
.
.
.
See, everything was going great until Yuu realized that she had another test that night.
She applied for the only available scholarship this late into the year. Which meant that if she blew this, her chances were screwed. Hurriedly, she grabbed her laptop and headed to her room. “I’ll be in my room. No one come inside, please!”
Logging on, she opened to the link the person in charge sent her and got started on the online test. If she passed, she gets the scholarship and everything was set. If she doesn't, she’ll have to wait another year or so.
And she didn’t have that kind of time.
As she strapped on her headphones, she experienced a sense of deja vu. It felt like one of the tests she’d get at Lambda or Grace field.
The questions were fairly simple. Nothing she wasn’t too used to. The best part was there was no short time limit for each question, however there was a time limit for the test as a whole. Due to the fact that she had no prior evidence of an education, she had to take the only other option, a test.
She wasn’t as familiar with history as she was with other subjects, but other than that things were a bit of smooth sailing. She took the most time with the short response questions where she had to type in an answer. The former Grace field resident was far more familiar with multiple-choice questions anyway.
The minutes ticked by and Yuu was doing well.
“Why are you applying for a scholarship?”
The click of the keyboard sounded as she typed.
To pursue a successful future that cold make my family proud.
A lot of things had transpired on her family’s end. Everyone was getting settled and some were starting to attend school. Anna applied for Med school and is waiting on her acceptance, Norman is well on his way to complete his education through online classes, due to finish in a few months time. Maybe even by the end of the year.
Phil and the other children were going to school and making friends, some of the older children are applying for jobs too. The future was looking bright for the cattle children.
The Lambda children are getting started on their treatments and thanks to Adam’s blood, are getting cured. The path wouldn’t be easy, since the symptoms couldn't be cured all on its own overnight, but as long as they were getting treated, they would be fine.
They were also planning to start and get the children raised in Mass production farms to learn to walk, talk, and other things. Chris… still hasn’t woken up yet, but the treatments and technology of the human world is going well for him and he’s expected to make a full recovery.
The children were all around the globe in all different parts of the now unified human world. Everyone was finding a place in life and finally living the lives they deserved. The sisters and Mamas too. Everyone was free.
And then there was Emma.
She was gone. Nowhere to be seen. She wasn’t with any other group of children that were found all around the world, no one knew where she was.
You liar.
She wanted this future more than anyone. This was the future she wanted. A future with her family.
So why isn’t she there with them?
Yuu understood now. The reason she was here. The children were going to find her, and in exchange for that she was going to stay here until they did. Until they find her, she’ll be here.
It was her turn to wait now.
I’ll wait, so please find her.
Emma was alive and she knew it. She was living in an abandoned zone, the remains of war. There, she was taken in by an old man, a survivor of the war who lost everyone he knew. He was a kind man, Yuu knew, and that Emma would be fine with him until they found her.
But what hurt her the most?
She didn’t remember anything.
Emma couldn't remember her family, her origins, her friends, not even her name. Any trace of her past self– the mark on her neck, her photos, everything, were either damaged or lost.
Yuu breathed in to calm herself from the thought of losing her forever. It would be fine. They’ll find her. That’s why she was here.
The cattle will overturn destiny. Until then, you will be here.
—
“Man I’m beat…” Ace groaned.
“You’ve been working all day, of course you are. Go brush your teeth first or something. It’s what Trey-senpai would want.”
“Okay, mom.” Ace bit back.
“You’re welcome, son.” Yuu calmly responded, slight sarcasm in her voice. “Go sleep. Knowing Azul, he won’t spare you tomorrow morning.”
“Ugh, I don’t even want to think about it….”
Ace wasted no time plopping himself onto Ramshackle’s new couch that was much larger than the the last one they had on his midnight visit at the beginning of the school year, prior to the Heartslabyul incident.
Deuce found a spot somewhere in a mattress on the floor, and Grim snuggled up nearby. Yuu covered herself with a blanket before closing her eyes.
—-
Ramshackle was an interesting place, Malleus thought. Despite a student and a monster taking residence there, The charming structure kept its exterior. The child of man, Yuu, he discovered, was a curious one. Unaware of his identity, they even managed to strike up a casual conversion. Occasionally, he’d see the magicless prefect seated or wandering around within Ramshackle’s gates.
Even more amusingly, he seems to have also sent him a letter.
“This one’s from Ramshackle’s dorm leader. He dropped it off here while you were gone, and promptly left for urgent manners, I’d assume.” Lilia had told him.
“For me?”
“An apology letter for not inviting you to a sleepover they held with all the dorm leaders.”
“Oh… that’s unfortunate.” Malleus frowned at the memory. At least this time they formally apologize. The contents of the letter were fairly straightforward:
“Dear Malleus Draconia,
I wish I could have spoken to you directly but I wrote this letter in case you may have been unavailable. Recently, The dorm leaders held a sleepover at Ramshackle dorm as a bonding activity assigned by the headmage. By the time we were midway through our activities, we realized that we had forgotten to invite you. I sincerely apologize and we promise we never meant to exclude you from these activities. I look forward to one day inviting you to an event— I’d love for you to come and visit ramshackle for tea if you’d like. My door is always open.
Sincerely,
Yuu
Dorm leader of Ramshackle
Ramshackle dorm”
Perhaps I could come and formally visit the child of man one day.
“Hey!” He turned his head to the source of the sound.
Speak of the devil.
“Ah, child of man.” Walking over to the prefect, Yuu waved his hands in a friendly manner as he sat on the porch of his dormitory.
“It’s nice to see you, but what are you doing out here this late?” The human raised a brow.
“Admiring this abandoned place’s ramshackled exterior.” He responded.
“It’s really not abandoned anymore, you know? The interior is actually cleaner now. I’ve also furnished the place too.” Yuu smiled.
“I suppose so. Why might you be out here at this late hour then?”
“Oh, no particular reason really. I just couldn’t really sleep. I think I may have had too much coffee.” He chuckled.
“It seems so…” He responded.
“It’s a little cold out. You could come inside if you want.” Malleus noticed the way the prefect shivered, even under his blanket.
“Oh? I can come in?”
“If you’d like.”
Was this an invitation?
“May I?”
“Of course.”
The interior was a vast contrast to Ramshackle’s exterior, as Yuu had stated. It was clean, for starters, properly maintained and kept. New furniture was arranged as well. Ramshackle became a rather cozy space in the ambient quiet of the night time.
“Huh… Spade and Trappola, if I recall correctly. What are they doing here in the lounge?” The two students slept soundly, one on the couch, the other somewhere on the mattress on the floor.
The human simply chuckled quietly. “I invited them over.”
“Oh…”
“The lounge is occupied right now, as you can tell. Do you mind sitting somewhere in the kitchen maybe while I make some tea?”
“Tea?”
He nodded. “Unless you don't want any.”
“I believe some tea would be great.” he quickly assured.
The child of man hummed in response, walking to another room. Mallues followed behind, taking a seat on a stool once he arrived through the doors. Yuu started brewing tea, pulling out a tea bag from the cabinet. He sat there, observing the room he was in quietly.
“What do you look for when you explore ruins?” Yuu suddenly brought up.
Malleus took a moment to think of an answer. “A ruin would be especially interesting if it had gargoyles, I suppose.”
“Gargoyles?”
“They are quite fascinating. Despite their monstrous appearance, they are actually rain gutters that are designed to protect the building from torrential rain. They aren’t just mere decoration, you know.”
“I see…” Yuu nodded long. “If I’m not wrong, Ramshackle has one as a rain gutter and a stone sculpture of one somewhere. Do you happen to come to observe it often?”
“Fufufu… I suppose so.”
“Here’s your tea. I think we should have a seat in the dining room or something like that.” Yuu suggested.
Now in the dining room, the two of them had a seat as they continued their discussion over tea. “I could get snacks if you’d like.”
Malleus shook his head politely at the offer.
“Ah, speaking of which, I was wondering if your dorm leader got my letter, if you happen to know anything about that?”
“Ah, the letter.” Malleus remarked. “Yes, he received it.”
“Oh, that’s good. Did he say anything about it?”
“He said he forgave you, no need to worry.” He responded. Though he was annoyed at being forgotten once again, the Ramshackle dorm head was fortunately kind enough to reach out. He appreciated that.
“Oh? He told you?” Yuu raised a brow.
“...I overheard him speaking.”
He hummed in acknowledgement. “I was hoping to invite him over for some tea and a chat if he’d like.”
How amusing. Mallues thought.
“Is that so? Are you not afraid of him?”
“There are a lot of rumors and things I’ve heard that circulated around Malleus Draconia. I’m aware of his incredible strength and all the fearful remarks regarding him.” Yuu started. “ However. I’m not one to trust rumors regarding someone before making my own judgment. I haven’t actually met him, nor do I know what he even looks like, right?”
Mallues blinked at the statement.
“Sometimes, people aren’t the way you make them out to be. Like the gargoyles, right? Even if they seem scary, they’re actually doing good, aren’t they? I’d want to meet him myself before forming any opinions about him. But for some reason I just can’t get a hold of him…”
Malleus chuckled. “How unfortunate.”
“I wanted to send him maybe another letter at some point, since I just can’t seem to get ahold of him.” he sighed disappointedly.
“Are you interested in exchanging letters?”
“I guess so.” He shrugged, taking another sip. “I still haven’t received a reply from him though.”
Oh, right. I haven’t replied just yet.
“I wonder if he’s actually still upset…?”
“I’m sure he isn’t.” Malleus objected,
“I guess I’ll have to trust you on your words, Mister.” He sighed, before blinking. “Oh, I have a magicam account now. Do you want to exchange IDs?”
Magicam? Ah, Lilia’s clubmate happens to have a strong interest in the.. Online platform. I believe it is an application on a cellular phone. Malleus didn’t necessarily not own a cellphone. Lilia bought him one, and he still had it. However…
“Unfortunately, I’m not very adept with technology.” He admitted. “It's quite… difficult to navigate.”
“I get that. I got my phone pretty recently and I'm still getting used to it.” he chuckled. “Oh, then what if we just exchanged letters then?”
He blinked again. “Exchange letters?”
“We’re both pre-occupied with our own things, and I can only ever encounter you at night for some reason, except that one time I bumped into you on the first day.” Yuu explained. “Since you aren’t as adept t using a phone and I’m not as experienced enough myself to teach you, letters would work, wouldn’t it? Unless you don’t want to.”
“...Why exactly are you making such an effort to be able to contact me?”
“We’re friends, aren’t we? I think it would also be fun to send letters to each other. I’ve never really received or written one before the one I sent to your dorm leader.”
“Friends?” Malleus echoed in slight confusion.
“Unless you don’t think we are.”
“...You want to be friends with me?”
“Why not? I think you’re a good person to be around.”
He blinked again before bursting into laughter. Yuu only looked at him with confusion.
“Hahaha! Truly, you are an amusing one.”
“Thank you?” He responded. “Keep it down though. The others are sleeping.”
“Apologies.” He said, trying to control his laughter.
“So? Do you want to start exchanging letters?”
“Yes. That would be rather amusing.” He agreed.
“Oh, that’s great.” he smiled. “Does Diasomnia have a mailbox?”
Eventually, they continued their discussion on gargoyles. He was pleasantly surprised to find out Yuu had a bit of knowledge about architecture and had an appreciation for fine arts– including gargoyles. “I read about it when I was younger.” He had explained.
The hours ticked by and they prattled on about their individual interests within each others’ presence. Was this what having a friend was like? Not to say Silver, Sebek, or Lilia wasn’t one of his peers, but he saw them more as family. But Yuu was someone, an outsider, who had the intention to befriend him simply because he thought he was ‘a good person to be around’.
Maybe he could get used to this.
—
“Ugh…” Ace groaned. He had a bit of a habit of waking up in the middle of the night or way too early for no particular reason at all. He wasn’t a light sleeper, not at all actually. His brain just works weird.
I think I’ll go for a snack. Yuu can’t collar me, can he? Whatever he has can’t possibly be worse than Riddle.
Sneaking off to the kitchen, he quietly opened the fridge for anything to eat, despite feeling very drowsy from suddenly waking up this early. It was still dark out when he peered out the window.
“Apples… more fruits… and some vegetables? Yuu is disgustingly healthy.” He frowned in annoyance, before finally finding something. “But he’s still got a sweet tooth apparently.”
A pack of small chocolate bits which he recognized as the kind Sam sold at his shop sat inside the fridge, hidden behind all the other healthy stuff, like an attempt to hide it.
Well it was a failed attempt.
“Sorry~” he slipped a piece into his mouth and hummed with delight. He’ll just have another piece then. Trey would chide him for having sweets this late and not brushing afterwards, but who’s gonna stop him now? Trey’s not here is he?
He stopped on his way back to the lounge when he heard quiet chatting between two people coming from the dining room.
“–Personally, I prefer the earlier designs of the gargoyles found in the city of flowers. They are quite common and are excellently carved. Not only that, but they were also of great use to the buildings they were carved in, with particularly excellent design compared to other designs from other parts of history.”
“I get that. I also think it’s pretty cool that they all came in so many forms and are found in so many places all around the world, you know? A lot of people seem to associate Gargoyles with gothic medieval architecture specifically, but I even read once that The Sorcerer Of The Sands had one in his palace when he became a sultan carved in the shape of a serpent, you know?”
“Are you sure that wasn’t a grotesque? The use of Gargoyles were starting to die out in that time period.”
“No, I’m sure. The pictures had evidence of leaves and such in its mouth which meant that water or leaves had possibly passed through when it rained. The sorcerer’s palace still exists now, and according to present pictures I found once, it’s still working as a water spout.”
He blinked before rubbing at his eyes again. Was Yuu talking to Mallues Draconia? Or had he finally lost it? Did he get brain damage from all the tugging on his head he got from the anemones?
You know what? I don’t want to know. I think this is what I get for not brushing my teeth.
He assumed it was all some crazy hallucination and he quietly stepped back to the lounge to eventually fall asleep and assume he was having a crazy dream.
Notes:
The reason Yuu hid the sweets is because she didn't want Grim having too much lol. I just randomly thought of the whole Malleus and Yuu interaction and did a lot of research on gargoyles for this. hope you guys liked it!
Chapter 61: Deal or no Deal?
Notes:
200 bookmarks! Thank you all!
I'm pretty excited for the fish mafia arc fr. Big plans!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“So, from all the info we gathered today, we’ve come to a conclusion.” Epel started. “Azul is basically perfect.”
The day after the headmage assigned them to stop Azul’s grand plan, which technically already succeeded, they decided to skip class just this once to spy on Azul for a little bit.
“Not quite. I heard from Ruggie his PE grades aren’t that great.” Yuu cut in.
“Eh? He told you?”
“I bribed him with homemade donuts.”
“For such a strong guy, I’m kind of surprised.” Jack responded.
“It’s more on flying specifically. He just couldn’t seem to get himself in the air I guess.” Yuu added.
“Really? It’s pretty simple actually.” Epel chipped in confusedly.
“That’s easy for you to say. You have the highest flying grades in our class.” Jack sighed.
“Man, I’m tired of being Azul’s lackey, y’know?” A familiar monster groaned.
“Agreed. He made us clean Octavinelle, wait tables at the Mostro Lounge, and even made us buys stuff from the store…” Ace added.
The Adeuce combo and Grim had a seat at their cafeteria table, looking worn out.
“Deuce, I saw you get up early this morning. Was that Azul?” Yuu asked, passing him a bottle of water.
“Yeah… he called me at 6 AM…” Deuce sighed.
“And we have a shift today too…”
“I’ll help. I’ve got one today too.” Yuu decided.
“Really? Thanks, Yuu-kun.” Deuce smiled.
“Ugh, this anemone makes me look super lame.” Grim lamented.
Jack had no mercy left for these boys, apparently. “You reap what you sow.”
“You guys look terrible.” Epel remarked with a wince as the trio sighed again.
“Oh my, why the long faces?” a familiar voice called, causing Epel to flinch.
“Ahaha~ It’s the anemones~ Oh, hi shrimpy~!” Floyd greeted.
The twins towered above them in height. Epel was pretty jealous if he was being honest. They were seemingly identical, except one of them seemed more insane than the other.
“It seems you are deeply troubled by something.” Jade remarked.
“Yeah we are– after being used as servants by a certain someone.” Ace responded coldly.
“Eh~? Are the anemones that violated the contract saying something~?” Floyd said playfully, before his light tone and expression immediately dropped. “You’re in no position to complain so keep quiet.”
The trio squirmed in fear as they inched away from the intimidating twin, and Grim let out a muffled shriek of terror.
“Eek! Am I gonna get wringed again..?”
“Not a hand on them, Senpai.” Yuu warned with an intimidating expression, a far cry from the usual soft expression and manner he would usually appear in. He felt jealous. Teach me your ways, Yuu.
“I wasn’t speaking with the anemones anyway, but rather with you,” Jade politely smiled. “Yuu-san.”
“Yes?” His tone seeped back to its usually softer and polite manner, but not quite there yet.
“It seems to me that you are troubled. Could it be perhaps…” He trailed off. “Because of these anemones here?”
“Pretty rich from someone who’s grinning ear to ear about it.” Jack said with a scowl.
“Agreed.” Epel couldn’t help but chime in.
“Eh~? Who are you? You’re so spiky, like sea urchin.”
“Hey! I’m not a sea urchin, I’m a wolf!” Jack objected.
“And you… Oh, you’re the brave ‘lil guppy who joined in on the ruckus at the Lounge yesterday~”
“Guppy!?” Epel was offended.
“Yep.”
“..If your concerns are directly linked with the anemones, I’d advise you to consult with Azul himself.” Jade suggested.
“Wait what?” Epel blurted.
“Azul is quite the benevolent figure, much like the Sea Witch herself.” Jade continued. “I am sure he will listen to any worries or concerns you may have.”
“Mhm~ like for example…” Floyd poked at the anemones on Deuce’s head. “How to get rid ‘a these.”
“EH!?”
Yuu didn’t seem too surprised, more suspicious. “I’m aware.” He assured, before muttering something else under his breath. “..I’d just rather not make another deal.”
“Then in that case, I’d hope you realized that it wouldn’t come free either.” He grinned.
“Well their intentions are a lot clearer now.” Jack sighed, massaging one side of his temples with one of his hands.
“Oh? How hostile of you to bare your fangs so quickly. I suppose it is just the nature of land dwellers, isn’t it?” Jade said.
“We’re only telling you guys outta kindness of our hearts. Right, Jade~?” Floyd added.
The twin nodded. “Indeed, Floyd. We simply cannot leave people in need, after all.”
And for no reason at all, the both of them started chuckling simultaneously. It was honestly creepy, despite the fact that it wasn’t even maniacal laughing. Just… creepy. Epel had a bad feeling about this.
“..If this suggestion interests you, come to Azul’s office tonight. I am aware you have a shift today, yes? Azul could be gracious enough to spare you some time afterwards.” Jade suggested. “We shall await your arrival, if it so interests you, Yuu-san.”
“See ya there shrimpy~” And with that, both twins left in the opposite direction they came.
“...So in other words.” Deuce began.
“If you make a contract with Azul and win…” Grim continued.
“We;ll be free of these anemones!?” Ace exclaimed excitedly. “Yuu! Please make a contract with that guy and win! Please!” the student pleaded.
“Wait, wait. Isn’t that exactly what he wants? I’m pretty sure the twins coming here was part of a set up.” Epel objected.
“Someone without an anemone can’t understand our pain!” Grim retaliated.
“Hey, it’s your fault for making the deal in the first place, you know?” Jack said. “And Epel’s right. He’s probably trying to scam Yuu too.”
“Well, we’ve learned our lesson, alright!” Ace retorted.
“The earful from our dorm leader and Yuu was enough…” Deuce lamented with a sigh.
“I’ll accept it if I get a failing mark next time!” Grim added.
“Won’t you at least make an effort not to fail?” Jack bit back.
“Okay then, what does Yuu have to say about it?” Epel chipped in.
Pleading eyes looked at Yuu, who was deep in thought and unresponsive. “Yuu?”
“Oh, well…” Yuu hummed in thought. “I’d rather not make another deal with Azul.”
“Wait, another?”
“Yuu please!” Grim pleaded. “My paws are gonna go numb from all the dishwashing!”
Finally, he seemed to relent. “I’ll listen to what he has to say first. I don’t want to risk something big.”
“You’re a great Prefect, you know that?” Grim smiled gratefully.
“Do you mean that or is it in the heat of the moment?”
“Can’t a boss just show appreciation for his henchman?”
“Tch. alright, I’ll come with in case he decides to try anything.” Jack huffed.
“Aww, Jack’s so nice~” Ace teased.
“D-Don’t misunderstand! I just think Azul isn’t the type to play fair is all. Besides, I don’t want to lose to people who couldn’t bother to get good grades with their own effort.”
“I’ll also come if you wouldn’t mind.” Epel volunteered.
“Thanks guys.” Yuu smiled.
The anemone trio yelped in pain as they were thrusted upwards. “Ow Ow Ow! Again!?”
“The anemones are pulling us!”
“AHHHHHH!”
Epel watched as they got dragged away by their anemones awkwardly until they were out of the cafeteria doors.
“They’re definitely hopeless.” Jack sighed. “We’ll come with you when your shift starts and wait.”
“Alright. Thanks for tagging along.”
—
Azul stared at the words on the paper dumbfoundedly. “So Jade,” He started. “What exactly does this mean?”
“Unfortunately, I couldn’t decipher it either.” he lamented. “But I’ve written word for word all the information etched in the photograph of the projection from Minerva’s pen.”
There was a variety of writing on the paper. Numbered instructions, what seems to be blueprints, and information on other topics he wasn’t familiar with. however what stood out the most was what seemed to be a riddle.
Search for the day and night with the eye of the dragon of Cuvitidala. First go 10 Ri north, then 10 Ri east, then 10 Ri south, and then 10 Ri west. Then 10 Ri to the sky, 10 Ri to the ground. When the arrow stops between the sands and the sun sets in the east, the earth will moan and the seven walls will appear. The thing which separates us and them, that is the seven walls.
“Blegh, a riddle with math?” Floyd frowned. “Boring~ it doesn't make sense anyway. If you do that, you just end up where you started.”
“The eye of the dragon of Cuvitidala?” Azul echoed. “Could that be a location somewhere?”
“I’ve already looked it up. There doesn't seem to be anywhere named Cuvitidala at any point in history as far as I could tell.” Jade sighed.
“Well aside from that,” Azul pointed to a part of the paper. “There’s a lot of other information on here.”
“Indeed, for example…”
“William Minerva is dead.”
“Eh!?” Floyd exclaimed. “Isn’t he supposed to be the guy in the picture Azul has?”
“According to this, he was the former head of a clan known as ‘The Ratri clan’.” Azul leaned back into his chair. “It seems he was overthrown?”
“Wait. it says here… The Ratri clan are the gatekeepers between…” Jade trailed off, his face scrunching up. “The human world and the other world?”
“Other world?” Azul raised a brow. “They keep the human world in order and have, for generations, maintained a promise.”
“Speaking of promises, there were apparently two?”
“This is too much information...” Floyd groaned. “What’s the promise supposed to be? Seems like a big deal.”
“I think the most important thing here is the fact that there is another world .” Azul brought up. “According to this, the gateway is an elevator above a pond of golden water.”
“To think the passageway to another world is just a literal elevator.”
“...And also below a place called Grace field?”
“A world beyond Twisted Wonderland… This feels rather surreal.” Jade admitted. “I’ve also tried to replicate the blueprints that were projected as best as I could. It seems to be for a building of sorts?”
“‘Grace field headquarters’?”
They were silent for a while, trying to figure what all of this could mean. “Yuu… What secrets are you hiding?”
—
Today, Jack decided to come and pay Yuu a visit on his own. His mom’s close friend wanted to send his mom some clothes that she had. It was a weird exchange thing they liked to do. This time, his mom’s friend’s daughter had outgrown some clothes and thought that it might fit his little sister. Turns out it was still a few sizes too big. They agreed to return it and maybe it got mixed up and it instead came with a gift his mom sent him.
Initially, he was going to return it back, but then he remembered that Yuu was actually a girl.
His mom didn’t really mind him keeping it, but she did question his intentions. Jack dodged the topic completely.
“Yuu? Are you home?” He said, knocking on Ramshackle’s door.
There was a pause for a while before he heard footsteps approaching from inside the dorm. The door creaked open slowly and Yuu greeted him with a smile. “Oh, Hi jack. What is it?”
“Here.” He simply handed her the bag of clothes. “It’s one of my mom’s friend’s stuff. There was a mix-up and now I kind of have it. I thought you might want it.”
Examining the contents of the bag, she blinked. “Oh. Thanks Jack. I really appreciate this.” She took the bag gladly. “It’s really thoughtful of you.”
“Y-Yeah.” He looked away. “By the way… how’s the cacti?”
“Oh, it’s doing fine, don’t worry.” She smiled. “I followed the instructions you gave me. It’s on the window sill over there. You want to have a look?”
“No thanks. I’ve gotta go. We have more magift practice.” Jack said, politely declining. “By the way, Ruggie wanted me to tell you to drop by Savanaclaw more often.”
“Really? I guess I will at some point.” She chuckled. “You should probably go then,”
“Oh, uh, yeah.”
As the door closed, Jack flinched when his nose twitched.
The ever so faint scent of blood.
“Hey Yuu?”
“Hm?” The door opened up a little more.
“Are you okay?”
She blinked with a look Jack couldn’t decipher. “Yes?”
“Are you sure?”
“I guess so. Why do you ask?”
“...No reason.”
As he turned to leave, Yuu wore an odd expression before the door closed again.
Notes:
I won't elaborate on that last part :)
Chapter 62: Deal of deception
Summary:
In which Yuu strikes a deal with the Octo-man.
Notes:
So just to clear something up here, it's no big deal but Yuu's not on her period just YET. She will get it (maybe?) but that'll wait because the author needs to figure out how to describe how periods feel first before writing anything lol. it doesn't really help that my cramps aren't as bad as most people. (I barely feel it) so it's actually not her period yet lol. I didn't know how to break it to you guys because you all seemed so excited lol.
But I honestly really appreciate all the comments!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Azul was ever so kind enough to call Yuu into the VIP in the middle of her shift instead of waiting until the end of it. As they entered the room with its familiar gigantic safe, Yuu felt uneasy. The last time she was here, it didn’t end very well.
“Hey Azul? No tricks this time, please.”
“Tricks? Ah.” his expression shifted as he realized what she was referring to. “I sincerely apologize for your previous experience, however this time, I promise nothing of the sort will happen again.”
“Yuu-kun? What happened?” Epel questioned.
“Don’t worry about it right now.”
Azul gestured for them to have a seat as he himself sat on the opposite side. “Now, what would you like to discuss?”
“I’ll get straight to the point here.” She began. “Please set the students under your servitude free.”
Of course, she knew it wouldn’t be that simple. Azul may call himself benevolent, but he won’t do things for free.
He chuckled. “What a villainous tyrant you make me out to be.” he continued. “There were more than 200 students who violated their contract, you know?”
“That many!?” Jack gasped.
“Jade and Floyd worked rigorously to make business prosper this year, after all. Thanks to them, I managed to make deals with a wide variety of customers.” He explained. “Now, Yuu-san. You want me to set them free?”
She nodded.
“It’s not like I’m making them do unreasonable jobs, you know? They simply have to work under me until the agreed time.”
“Deuce was woken up at 6 AM this morning when the anemone on his head dragged him off.”
“His assistance was needed at that time was all. A contract isn’t something so easily nullified just because an outsider finds it pitiable.” He continued. “In other words, you are far too late.”
“Am I?” Yuu sighed. “There’s a reason you sent the twins to seek me out. What is is that you want this time, Ashengrotto?”
“Oh? What are you implying?”
“You know what I’m talking about. Let’s make a deal.”
“Yuu-kun, wait!” Epel objected.
“Hey, think about this for a second.” Jack interjected.
“A deal, you say?” He grinned. “Well, I suppose you are aware of how this works.”
“Shrimpy’s a bold one~”
“What is it that you want, Ashengrotto-san?” She repeated.
“Well… For such a huge request, I will need collateral of equal value.” He started. “The collateral for the previous deal was quite small, and the request wasn’t that big either. However, this time, you are asking for quite the hefty bargain.”
Knowing Azul, he was a perceptive genius who’d do anything to get what he wanted, just like Norman. So now all she needed to do was think. What would Norman do?
“Collateral?” Jack echoed.
“I’ve got a bad feeling…” Epel admitted.
“For example, perhaps, surrendering the rights to use the Ramshackle dorm you currently reside in?”
“Wha–!? That’s what you’ve wanted from the start!”
“Is that s–”
The door burst open as a familiar cat burst in. “I’m on board with that decision!”
“Grim? What are you–”
“I-I’m tired of living a life like this! My fur’s not made for dishwashing!”
“Grim -san, you won’t be let off so easily for skipping work and eavesdropping on a private conversation such as this.” Jade said. “Floyd, please throw him out.”
“On it~”
“Now, now.” Azul objected. “Wait a second you two. Yuu-san, won’t you listen to your fellow dormmate’s pleas?”
She looked at Grim, eyes pleading to be saved. Was this the equivalent to the puppy eyes? She felt herself inhale sharply through gritted teeth with guilt.
Please.
“What do you say? Won’t you surrender the rights to your dormitory to me as collateral for this deal?”
She looked at Grim again. “Yuu..! Please save me!”
Set me free!
Dang it…
“What are the conditions?”
“Oi, what are you doing!?”
“You’ve gotta reconsider this!”
“The conditions for this contract are simple.” He continued. “In 3 days time, I’d like you to steal a photograph from the Atlantica Memorial Museum in the Coral Seas.”
“Are you telling us to steal some priceless work of art!?” Jack exclaimed in shock.
“Oh no, it isn’t a painting. What I’d like you to steal is…” he trailed off. “The commemoration for Prince Rielle’s visit that was taken in that museum 10 years ago.”
“A commemoration picture…?” Epel echoed.
“It is positioned right near the entrance, and historically, it is of little importance. That is all. Just a simple picture. There won’t be much of a panic if it goes missing.”
“..Where exactly is this museum located?” Yuu asked.
“The Kingdom Of The Coral Seas, of course.”
“Coral sea…?”
“Oh? You’ve never heard of it? It is a kingdom in the Coral Sea.”
“Thanks, captain obvious…” Jack muttered in annoyance.
“The coral sea– wait, this is underwater?”
“We can’t breathe underwater like fish!” Grim exclaimed in protest.
“Figure it out yourself.” Azul said. “–Is what I’d like to say, but fear not. I shall provide you with a potion that allows you to breathe underwater. The Great Sea Witch herself gave the pitiable Mermaid princess legs just so she could be with the one she loves. Benevolent, aren’t I?”
You’re starting to sound like Crowley. “How long do the effects of these potions last for?”
“Quite a while. Rest assured, I doubt you’ll drown because the effect unexpectedly wore off.”
I’d hope so.
“So? Will you make a deal with me? I haven’t got much time, you know? So please decide. Right now.”
She hummed in thought. Norman also made a deal once with Geelan’s clan. Although both sides are planning to backstab each other. Norman foresaw it and planned accordingly. He despised demons. He knew more than anyone how cruel they could be and she was sure he wasn’t optimistic enough to buy the demon’s words. He never planned to spare any demons in the first place.
So she could only assume the same thing with Azul.
If you’re going to scam me like you did with the others… I’ll see if I can scam you back.
She smiled politely. “It’s a deal.”
He grinned. “Very well! Now, please sign here.” with a snap of his fingers, a golden scroll appeared before her, shining as her surroundings felt like it began to dim. As she prepared to sign, she remembered Norman’s words.
“Go ahead and dream about eating and killing me… But we will be the ones to have the last laugh.”
She looked over the contract, re-reading it most of the time for any suspicious wording before picking up the quill as she signed the contract. It glowed for a moment before rolling in on itself and disappearing.
“Everything is in order and now the contract has begun.” Azul continued. “If you manage to retrieve and bring to me the commemorative picture before the sun sets on the third day, I shall release all 225 students under my servitude at this moment as promised.”
And the consequences would be losing my dorm and…
“Fail, and I will have the rights to Ramshackle dorm and the 3 of you shall be working under me.”
“Wait. They’ll get involved in this too?”
“The 3 of you came here together to settle the same issue, correct? Would that not be logical?”
“But this deal is between the both of us, Ashengrotto.”
“Yuu-kun…” Epel trailed off in disbelief.
“Fine, then. As benevolent as I am, I suppose I’ll make a compromise.” he relented. “Only Yuu will have to be under my servitude for not completing the contract.”
She chuckled lowly. “Was that a pun?”
“Yes, yes. Now Jade and Floyd, please escort Felmier and Howl-san out.”
“Oh?” Yuu raised a brow. “Shouldn’t I be going too?”
“Actually, I have another offer for you..” He began. “Would you be interested…”
—
“Woah~ Ramshackle’s actually not half bad on the inside.” Floyd remarked.
“That’s because I worked way too hard playing detective around the Magift tournament.” Yuu responded.
“Hmm.. Ramshackle… It’s quite close to the school too. It would make a great branch cafe for the Mostro lounge.” Jade grinned.
“Hey Shrimpy, is it true that there’s ghosts floating around here?”
“Yeah. They’re nice though, so if you encounter any of them please don’t be rude.” Yuu answered. “Although they do like it when other people have a good scare…”
“Hey, why’d you guys accompany us all the way here anyway?” Grim asked, tilting his head.
“You gave the dorm as collateral for Azul’s deal, right?”
“Eh?”
“Because Yuu-san has no magic of his own that we could withhold as collateral, we will have to confiscate the dorm instead.”
“WHAT!?”
“Until the day you fulfill your part of the contract, this place belongs to Azul.” Jade explained. “It would be wise to just follow the agreement, would it not?”
“We’ll give you enough time to get what you need to get.” Floyd said.
“Should the day come that Azul becomes the permanent owner, everything still within this building will be in his possession.” Jade informed. “Please keep that in mind.”
“It would be nice for you guys to have at least given us more time instead of being so sudden, you know?” Yuu sighed, heading up to her room.
“Hey, it’ll be fine! If you bring back the picture in 3 days, you get to have your dorm back~” Floyd reminded.
“Myah! My tuna!”
She came to her room and pulled out a bag and stuffed in everything she could. Unfortunately, she’ll have to abandon most of her cooking supplies. But she’ll bring the necessities.
“Some non-perishables, a blanket, my laptop, the photos… Oh, and the textbooks. Some uniforms and clothes to change into…” she mumbled as she quickly stuffed her bag. Where would she sleep now? She expected something like this since Azul usually keeps the collateral until the contract is fulfilled, but truthfully, she didn’t plan where to sleep yet.
I’ll just sleep outside somewhere. I’ve done it before. I’ll just make sure I bring all my money and we should be fine.
She collected as much as she could before Floyd came knocking on the door. “Hey shrimpy~! No offense, but could ya hurry it up a bit?”
“Got it, got it…”
The next thing she knew she was at Ramshackle’s front door. “If you have no place to stay, you are welcome in Octavinelle dorm’s guest room for 10,000 madol a night.” Jade offered.
“Thanks for the offer, but I think I’ll decline.”
The outside wind was cold as it blew, causing her to shiver. Maybe she should have brought an extra blanket.
“Man… camping out in this weather’s gonna be tough…”
She placed a hand on his head and rubbed it gently. “It’ll be fine. I brought a blanket if you need one.” Yuu said. “But we’ll also need to find somewhere to sleep tonight.”
It’s like I lost the shelter all over again…
“Hey! Yuu!” She looked ahead. Ace, Deuce, Epel, and Jack were walking towards them. Worn out and tired from the events of the day, all she could manage was a simple wave and a smile in response.
“Wha–!? Are you guys here to save us?” Grim hoped optimistically.
“We don’t really care about you, Grim.” Ace bitterly responded. “But It’s kind of our fault that Yuu’s in this situation…”
“It wouldn’t be good if you caught a bad cold from this weather.” Deuce admitted. “We’ve talked to Rosehearts-senpai about it and… if you’re okay with sleeping in a four person bedroom, it should be okay.”
Only four? She couldn’t help but think to herself jokingly.
“Wouldn’t it be pretty crowded though? Adding two other people into a 4 person bedroom?” Epel remarked.
“Does Heartslabyul have any free rooms?”
“No one from Heartslabyul is expelled so there aren’t any free rooms…” Deuce sighed.
“It’s fine actually–”
“How about you go to Pomefiore?” Epel offered.
There was a stunned silence.
“EH!?”
“Well, you could also go to Savanaclaw…” Jack added.
“Wait, what?”
“I bad-mouthed Azul a lot…” Jack admitted sheepishly. “But I still couldn’t really do anything in the end.”
“Jack…” Yuu, in all honesty, felt touched.
“I’m pretty sure Leona and the others can’t kick you out after the help from the Magift tournament last month.” Jack recalled.
“Oh, uh… Pomefiore might be available too. Vil-senpai wouldn’t mind… probably. You could room with me if you wouldn’t mind. Or maybe we might have a spare room–”
“Oh wow~ you’re both so kind~” Ace teased. “Especially Jack~”
“I didn’t think Jack had it in him~” Deuce joined in.
“Pretty unexpected, yanno?” Grim added.
“D-Don’t get me wrong!” Jack immediately objected. “It’ll just be pretty troublesome if Yuu doesn't win against Azul by the next tests and he continues his scheme!”
“Yuu even excluded us from the deal, you know?” Epel remarked. “I think that’s really nice of him.”
“Well, sleeping on Heartslabyul’s floor is gonna be pretty awkward, and I think Yuu would probably sleep better if he went with one of you guys.” Deuce concluded. “So where do you want to go, Yuu-kun?”
“Well… I don’t think Leona’s really the type to just let me crash his dorm suddenly like that.” Yuu thought.
“Oh, he probably wouldn’t mind as long as you cook.”
“Right. Although I don't really have the energy for that at the moment.” She said sheepishly. “So maybe I’ll go with Pomefiore. I hope Schoenheit-san won’t mind.”
“Then we should hurry back a little. It may or may not be already past curfew by just a little bit.” Epel said. “Let’s go.”
“Good luck, prefect! See you tomorrow!”
Notes:
Pomefiore is cool lol. Idk where i'm going with this but I thought it'd be fun since Epel is integrated into this chapter's plot lol.
And I'm kind of proud of the title for this chapter ngl
Chapter 63: Apple pie
Summary:
Pomefiore bonding time~!
Notes:
AHHHHHHH!!! More than 1000 kudos!? I honestly didn't believe it when I saw the stats! I'm really glad all of you guys are enjoying this fic!
Also, just a random question, What's your favorite chapter(s) of this fic? (if any) I'm just kinda curious lol.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
If Vil was being honest, he didn’t expect Epel to sneak out and return with an extra person— and a rowdy cat on him. Which also happens to be the Ramshackle prefect and his monster friend.
“Pardon the sudden visit.” Yuu said apologetically.
“Care to explain?” he looked at Epel.
“Well…”
…
“So now you’d like to stay here for the night?” He raised a brow.
“Dorm head, please.” Epel pleaded.
“Well, I suppose I’ll allow it tonight.” He relented. “However, Epel, there will be consequences for sneaking out this late.”
The boy groaned in frustration. “Yeah…”
“Pomefiore is quite well maintained, I’ll have you know, so there are spare rooms.” Vil explained. “However, I hope you are aware that while you are here, you shall abide by Pomefiore’s rules.”
“...I’m aware.” Yuu answered with slight unease. “Thank you for having me.”
“Yeesh… he’s reminding me of Riddle.” Yuu’s cat shivered.
“Well, it’s quite late now. We have 1 or 2 unused rooms available. Epel should know where one of them is, yes?”
Epel nodded.
“Good. Off you go, now. It’s quite late. Sleep is essential to one’s health and wellness, and you wouldn’t want bags underneath your eyes, would you?” Vil said. “However, please try not to get your cat’s fur anywhere.”
“I’m not a cat!” the cat it back.
“Yes dorm head…” Epel sighed with a tinge of annoyance.
And then they were off. Personally, he knew the prefect was well mannered and a fairly reasonable person, so he wasn’t worried about him causing trouble. However his cat was a different story.
“Très bien, Roi du poison!” Rook praised. “Your generosity is heartwarming to watch! Quite charitable indeed!”
“It was a decent thing to do. I just hope I won’t come to regret it.” Vil responded.
“Fufu… I suppose we’ll have to find out.” Rook simply replied. “However, interestingly enough, there seems to be something off with the prefect.”
He raised a brow in confusion. “Off?”
“His deep black eyes always seem to gaze deeply, as if he is thinking of something with deep focus. He is a cautious one, to some degree. As if cautious not to let out a secret.”
“I don’t think we should pry. The last time we did…”
“Ah, I recall.”
Rook was bound to find out about it, really. He was a sharp one who didn’t let much of anything past his careful watch. After listening in through the video call, perhaps Rook noticed something, and that was why he asked him. He knew that he'd find out himself anyway, so there wasn’t much point in hiding it.
“It’s quite unfortunate for the prefect, truly.” He admitted. “It’s quite admirable of him to move on so quickly… no, perhaps not.”
“No one moves on that quickly from the death of a loved one. Especially not someone so close to them, like a parent.” Vil had his own suspicions of how the prefect was dealing with the loss, but… “However, it’s not our place to pry.”
“Indeed.” Rook agreed.
—
Pomefiore’s beds were soft. A lot softer than the mattress in Ramshackle. To be fair, Sam didn’t have every single mattress in existence and she just picked the one that didn't look like it would break so soon and last a fairly long time. But this was a different level.
Grim wasted no time at all, melting into the bedding with a contented expression and a relieved exhale, making himself comfortable on the bed.
Yuu curiously opened her laptop as she sat, her back leaning on the side of her bed. The light illuminated the dark room— and her face. She didn’t know what her preference was for dark rooms at night, but it was a weird thing she found calming.
Checking her inbox, she found… no messages related to her getting the scholarship.
Yet.
With a sigh, she switched off the device and leaned back, staring up at the ceiling. Pomefiore was a pretty fancy dorm. She was quite awestruck with all the elaborate and elegant designs. Her spare unused bedroom was fairly maintained. It wasn’t dusty or anything like that, just untouched for a while. It was mostly empty too. The desk and wardrobe seemed to have been moved out, and only the bed remained.
She basically collapsed onto the bed in exhaustion. It was soft. Grim was curled off to the side, sleeping comfortably. She happened to bring one of her other outfits aside from her uniforms, which just happens to be a button up and black slacks, so she changed into them earlier on.
Pulling out one of her own blankets that she packed, Yuu curled up next to Grim, drowning herself in a blanket as her eyes grew heavy..
—
Epel was awake earlier this morning, changing into his PE uniform before opening the door and walking out of his room. Hopefully, Vil wouldn’t find him and chide him for not making himself properly ‘presentable’ enough before leaving his room. He didn’t bother to brush his hair this morning, fixing it up into a low ponytail. He’ll stop by the kitchen and grab a quick snack before leaving.
“Epel?” he froze when he heard his name being called as he entered the kitchen, but was relieved to find it was just the Ramshackle prefect.
“Oh, good morning Yuu-kun.” he greeted.
Yuu was just as big of a mess as he was, his hair untied and loose, not to mention untidy. He couldn’t blame him though. It was still pretty early, and he really didn’t care about how messy someone’s hair looked.
“Are you going somewhere?” He asked. “You’re up early.”
“Not really, just on a morning jog.” he shrugged. “You’re up just as early. Is Grim up too?”
“He’s still asleep, and I’m just pretty used to waking up early.” He answered. “You jog in the morning?”
“I just started it, actually. I got inspiration from Jack-kun.”
Truth be told, the boy was jealous of his fellow freshman’s manly build. It was hard to believe they were both freshmen at all. So he decided to get into Jack’s habits— like his morning jogs.
Yuu hummed in acknowledgement. “Your dorm has nice tea, you know?”
“Not a big fan of tea.” He admitted. Vil’s teachings didn’t really make him like tea very much, since whenever he does have it, he always lifts his pinky when he drinks. It was a pretty girly thing to do in his opinion and felt kind of weird.
“Really? I think they have a nice calming effect in the morning.” Yuu said.
“I guess it’s just not my cup of tea.”
Yuu chuckled lightly. “Was that a pun?”
“Kind of. Just a bit unintentional.” He admitted with a quiet laugh as he grabbed a fresh red apple from the fridge.
“Oh, could you pass me an apple?” Yuu asked. He tossed her one and Yuu caught it with one hand.
“Nice catch,” he remarked. “I’m going now. You should try it, too. It’s nice in the morning.”
“Too cold out for me right now.” he sighed, having a sip of his tea. “Be careful, though.”
“Got it. See you around.” and Epel was off, heading for the front entrance.
Epel brough at extra jacket layer because it was indeed cold out. The morning breeze blows, making him shiver. But he found that running against the wind felt freeing in a sense. He wasn’t in track and field, but that didn’t mean he shouldn’t start to build stamina, even though he mostly takes the air on a broom.
For now, he’ll start with jogging around Pomefiore before trekking all around campus like Jack does. Maybe he could even run with him at some point in the morning. That would be fun.
His breath grew heavier and heavier as he started to grow tired, but he kept running. The cold breeze would burn his lungs when he inhaled, but it wasn’t as painful as it was thrilling. The best part of dawn was that the sun wasn’t going to burn your eyes yet, but it wasn’t dark either. A nice cloudless pale blue sky. Once he made his first lap around the perimeter, he wondered if he should do one more.
I’ll have a quick water break and have an apple.
He came back inside for some water, where the Ramshackle prefect still sat on a stool, finishing his tea.
“Welcome back. That was fast.”
“I’m gonna head back out again after I have some water.” He said, pouring himself some water in a cup.
Yuu responded with a hum, finishing his tea. “Hey, is it okay if I cook something?”
“Huh?” he responded confusedly.
“Could I make something? With your dorm’s ingredients?”
He spent about a few seconds thinking. Well, Vil liked everyone to stick to a specific diet, but it should be fine, right? “I think so, yeah. As long as you don’t make a mess. And if you do, just clean it up I guess?”
“Got it. Thanks.” Yuu responded. “You guys have cooking aprons here?”
“Oh, yeah. I think it’s folded in a drawer that’s on the counter by the oven.” Yeesh, that was a mouthful. “Are you gonna make something?”
“Maybe.” he grinned.
“Well whatever it is, save me some!” he exclaimed, heading out.
“Be careful.” he called back as Epel left the kitchen.
—
“Yuu-san?”
The prefect turned his head to briefly acknowledge the huntsman’s presence before going back to their work. “Oh, good morning, Hunt-senpai.”
“Bonjour! What might you be doing in the kitchen on this fine morning?” He greeted.
“Oh, I’m just cooking something. Sorry if I wasn’t supposed to.”
“Non, non! Please make yourself at home!” Rook assured. “Cooking is quite the wonderful skill! What might you be conjuring?”
“Apple pie. The apples here are really good so I thought I’d make something.” He responded, focused on his craft.
“Oh, how wonderful! May I aid you in your task?” He asked.
“That would be wonderful. Could you please put this crust on the pie plate?”
“Oui!”
“Merci.” Rook stopped the second the response left his mouth, surprised.
“ Vous pouvez parler Florian?” he asked.
Yuu took a second. “Oui.” he finally said. “But only a few phrases.”
“I see.” Rook simply responded. “Comment as tu appris?”
He took a few seconds to think of a response. “Il y avait un dictionnaire…. français à la maison.” he said slowly.
“Français?”
“Err.. I meant Florian.” Yuu quickly corrected himself.
“Did it pique your interest?”
“It did. I used to think the concept of a new language was cool as a kid, so I taught myself a few phrases from a dictionary I found. I think there was a Fre– err, Florian dictionary… and there was also a Latin one.”
“Latin?”
“Never mind.”
Eventually, Rook was done with setting up the pie crust, and Yuu poured in the sweet apple filling. Carefully, using his fingers, Yuu created criss cross patterns on the pie. It didn’t seem to be anything too intricate, however he seemed to be extremely focused on his work. Rook was more than delighted to observe.
“What’s going on here?”
“Gah!” he flinched, almost messing up. “Oh, good morning, Vil-senpai.”
“Bonjour, Roi du poison!” Rook greeted.
“Good morning, Yuu-san, Rook. I’d like to know what may have ensued here?”
“Pardon the mess, I was making apple pie.”
He raised a brow. “Apple pie?”
Yuu nodded, focusing back on his work. “It’s only one pie, but I’m more than happy to share some if you’d like.”
“Are there any sugars in it?”
“Sugar? Umm… No, just apples, cinnamon, cornstarch, and some of the apple juice in the fridge for the filling” Yuu listed. “The crust was something I found in the pantry. I hope you don’t mind me using some of your ingredients.”
“Oh, some of Epel’s. I suppose it should be fine.” he sighed. “But do clean the mess”
“Of course.” Yuu assured. “Hunt-senpai, could you please preheat the oven while I finish up?”
“Oui.” he answered.
“The preheating should take a few minutes. I think I’ll start on the cleanup in the meantime…” He mumbled.
“Please, allow me to help.” Rook offered.
“Senpai, you’ve been a great help. Thank you.” Yuu thanked kindly.
“Non, non! It is my pleasure. This was quite the memorable experience.” Rook assured.
He smiled. “Merci.”
—
There was another dream last night about The Sea Witch. Ever since she got here, she kept getting odd dreams about members of the Great Seven. Maybe it was more like visions, short snippets and pieces to a much larger story. She’d been getting them for so long, so what could it have possibly meant?
“Yuu-san, what kind of deal exactly did you strike with Ashengrotto?” Vil questioned.
“Hm? Oh.”
She went over most of the details for their contract. The collateral, the conditions, and Azul’s end of the bargain. Vil wasn’t too pleased with her decision, rightfully so. If she was being honest, not striking a deal would have been the outcome she was going for. Azul always had something up his sleeve and this time she didn’t know what he had planned.
“Tres bien! Your selfless act was admirable, risking your one and only home for the sake of other students!” Rook praised.
“Must you praise anyone’s every single action?” Vil sighed. “If anything, your decision was a rather impulsive one. Have you thought of a strategy at all? The Atlantica Memorial Museum is quite literally submerged underwater, you know? Not to mention the fact that Azul asked you to commit an act of thievery.”
“Your impulsive decision was a selfless one, truly!” Rook praised, again.
“Well, he gave us some water breathing potions to use.” Yuu answered. “And I guess there was no other way to convince Azul to set the students free.”
“Why are you doing this in the first place, Yuu-san?” Vil asked.
“What do you mean…?”
“Why are you risking so much to save some students who decided to take the easy way? You have nothing to do with this and yet you decide to get yourself involved in the fray.”
Yuu hummed in thought, thinking of an answer. “...I have my own reasons.”
“May I ask what these reasons are?”
She took another moment to think. “...I’m worried about Azul.”
“Worried? Why him of all people? I’d imagine he’s sitting pretty with all the hopeless students under his command.” Vil remarked.
“It’s hard to explain, but…” Yuu sighed. “I don’t want him to end up… in the wrong.”
“Is that so? I’d imagine most people already think he’s treading the wrong path as of this moment.” Rook remarked.
“I guess so.” she muttered a final sentence. “But he isn’t that far off just yet…”
“Whatever your reasoning is, I hope you’re able to beat him at his deal. I’m not sure I could let you spend the night here for very long.” Vil said.
“Ah, thank you for all your help, Vil-senpai. I really appreciated it.”
“Heh. I thought I’d have you owe me a favor.”
“Sure, I guess…” She shrugged. “We have less than 3 days from now to fulfill the contract and steal that photograph. I don’t have a specific plan as of now, but I’ll think of something.”
“You really shouldn’t rush into things like that unprepared with the mindset of ‘figuring it out as you go’” Vil advised.
You should have seen Emma and the others the second we found the paradise shelter empty.
“Well, sometimes you really need to hurry because, well, you’re running out of time.”
“Would it have hurted to wait another day or two before making any decisions?” Vil asked.
“Oui! You are under no rush.”
“Well…” Yuu trailed off. “I guess I just don’t like the idea of so many students being made into servants against their will.”
“The idea doesn't sit well with you? That’s all?” Vil questioned.
“I’d rather not make them wait.”
“Freedom is quite the wonderful thing, no? Perhaps your heart wishes for others to experience it as well.” Rook suggested. “You are a kind soul, Yuu-san.”
“Freedom, huh?” she echoed. “It’s a beautiful thing. But the price is always a hefty toll.”
“Indeed.” Rook agreed.
The kitchen was silent for a few seconds until they heard the oven beep a few times, signalling that the pie was ready. ”I’ll get it.” Yuu volunteered, putting on some oven mittens she found.
Carefully, she pulled out the dessert. A sweet scent emitted from it, and she was already hungry just from the smell. There weren’t any burnt parts anywhere and the pie crust was baked well. The lattice crust even managed to stay in place and everything went good overall. But looks won’t tell you everything.
“Yuu! I’m back! Did you save me some of what you were ma– gah!” Epel gasped when he saw Vil. Yuu couldn't help but let out a quiet chuckle at the reaction as she placed down the pie.
“Ah, Monsieur cherry apple!
“There you are. I was wondering where you went. A morning walk, it seems?” Vil guessed, examining the boy. “Your hair is a mess, you know? I can tell it wasn’t brushed this morning. You’re quite sweaty so go wash yourself off with a shower.”
“Yes dorm head…” Epel sighed. “But anyway, what’d you make, Yuu-kun?”
“Apple pie. I used the apples in the fridge because they are really good. You’re just in time actually, it’s fresh right out of the oven.”
“Marveilloux! Truly, its scent is wondrously delectable. But let us judge only after we’ve had a taste.” Rook said.
“He’s right, you know. This is some fine baking skill that you’d see in someone like Trey-san.” Vil remarked. “Where did you learn to cook or bake?”
“Ah, well I’m definitely not on Trey’s level yet when it comes to baking, but I do bake with him a lot. He told me once, ‘if you like sweets so much, why not just learn to make some yourself?’ and now I bake with him almost every week in Heartslabyul’s kitchen.” Yuu explained. “But I learned how to cook from 2 of my brothers.”
“Your brothers?”
Yuu nodded. “I learned the basics from one of them and honed my skill even more with the other.” She smiled. “One of them is in culinary school now, you know? I’m really proud of him.”
“Oh, that’s great.” Epel agreed. “Yuu-kun, just how many siblings do you have?”
“Uhh…” Yuu trailed off. “A lot?”
“How many?”
“I’ve lost track…” she sighed.
“Seriously? Just an estimate then.” Epel asked.
“Umm… Well, I grew up with about 30 other siblings, I think.” Yuu admitted. “But they all come and go so quickly…”
“Woah! Are you a secret Asim or something?” Epel commented.
“A what?”
“Yuu-san, what do you mean ‘they all come and go so quickly?’” Vil questioned further. “You don’t really have to answer, I’m just a bit curious.” he quickly added.
Is growing up in an orphanage normal here? Do orphanages even exist? It should. It's a world of magic and anything is possible so it should be fine. “No, it’s okay. I grew up in an orphanage.”
The temperature of the room dropped very quickly after that. It seemed like they weren’t really expecting that answer. She knew not having parents wasn't exactly the norm in the human world, but it wasn't anything unusual either, was it? Just an unfortunate circumstance.
“...But Yuu-kun, didn’t you say your mom died last week– ow!” Vil smacked him by the shoulder with a glare. "Oh-! Sevens, sorry about that."
“No, it’s fine. She was my orphanage’s caretaker. We just call her mom.” She answered. “I guess she was the closest thing me and my siblings had to a mother.”
Even if she was a monster, even if she was a liar. She was their one and only mother that loved them until the very end.
“Oh… I’m sorry for your loss.” Vil said sympathetically.
“It’s okay. I’ve dealt with it already a while ago.” Yuu assured.
“Do you still live in the orphanage even now?” Rook asked.
…Yuu didn’t know how to answer.
“Well, someone took all of us under their custody. From there we kind of started going to school and building lives for ourselves. Up until my mother died we’ve all been homeschooled and a lot of the things we knew were self taught.”
We.
But I’m not with them.
“Ah, your beautiful story is inspiring! I am simply moved!”
“I bet you’re excited to see them during break.” Epel remarked. “I’m starting to miss my family too.
“...Yeah.” She simply responded. “Anyways, now for the pie.”
“Allow me to slice it.” Rook offered,
“Thanks senpai.”
With the pie divided into slices, they helped themselves to a bite of the sweet treat. Yuu didn’t hesitate very much. She had too big of a sweet tooth to wait. Epel didn’t hesitate either, taking a bite directly into the pie.
“Epel, use a fork.” Vil scolded, handing the boy one. He only rolled his eyes, accepting the ‘gift’.
“Oh, this is sweet..” Yuu mumbled, taking another bite. “I think I’ll also use a fork though.”
Vil handed her a fork and she continued finishing her slice. “There are no sugars in this, correct?”
Yuu nodded. “Mostly apples and some cinnamon.”
“Alright. I suppose I’ll have a bite as well.”
“Ah! This slice is too beautiful. I can’t bring myself to waste it.” Rook lamented.
“I’ll eat it for you.” Epel offered jokingly. “But seriously, this is really good. What did you use in it anyway?”
“I think the apples and the apple juice I used helped.” Yuu admitted.
“The apple juice…? Oh.”
Vil hummed quietly in delight as he had another bite, slicing off a part of the pie with his fork. Very well mannered of him, in Yuu’s opinion.
“Yuu-kun, are you going to go get the photo today?” Epel asked. “You are on a time limit.”
“We have enough potions for more than one trip, so I think we’ll just have a look at the area and test some things first before really attempting it.” Yuu explained, having another piece of her pie. “Going in blindly could be a huge risk.”
“Okay.” Epel nodded. “Do you really think he’s gonna play fair?” He asked between chews.
“Epel, don’t speak when there’s food in your mouth. There’s pie filling on your face so you’d best wipe it off.” Vil chided, handing him a napkin, which Epel begrudgingly accepts.
While Yuu sat eating her sweet pastry, she took the time to catch up to her train of thoughts. The dreams were still an odd occurrence that she didn’t know what to think of.
Maybe if I trace it back to the times I got these dreams, I could get a better idea?
She didn’t have the dreams all the time. Only on certain occasions. Yuu didn’t know what needed to happen for her to get these dreams but she’d like to find out and decipher what it is he wants her to know.
It started on her first day in Twisted wonderland. The dream was mostly about the queen of hearts. Then recurred the next few nights until they stopped— for a while. And then it happened again somewhere around October or so, before the tournament and she had a dream about The King of Beasts recurring. And again it stopped. And now it’s back.
Maybe it happens once every month? Is there a specific date?
Looking back on the dates she started getting these dreams, they didn’t exactly appear to go in a specific pattern.
Maybe it’s what happens in those specific times?
She had dreams about The Queen of Hearts at the beginning of the year. Ace and Deuce came, she met some other people from Heartslabyul, and.. Riddle’s overblot.
On the days she had dreams about The King of Beasts, she was investigating the injuries which she later found out were centered around Savanaclaw , The Magift tournament, and then Leona overblotted.
…
Wait.
Heartslabyul was based on the Queen of Hearts, Savanclaw on the king of beasts…
There was always some kind of trouble stirred up that she had to get herself involved in, centered around the Dorm leaders and their actions on both occasions…
And their overblots.
‘Have you perhaps finally figured it out?’
“I smell something sweet!” Grim piped in.
“And the potato has awoken. You’re quite the mess, you know that?” Vil commented.
“Woah! There’s pie!” Grim exclaimed. “Don’t mind if I do~”
“Yuu-san, are you quite alright?” Rook questioned.
“I’m fine.” She lied.
The situation had just gotten
far
worse than she thought it could get.
Notes:
Imagine having a crisis while eating apple pie with some pretty boys, couldn't be Yuu.
The bolded text is *him* btw.
I went through so much of Rook's dialogue to figure out how to portray is character TwT. the huntsman is a difficult one indeed. speaking of which, I know little to no french at all, so I relied on google translate for this one. please correct me in the comments if the sentences come off weird in any way.
also, i don't know much about Pomefiore and all I could offer is an apple pie snippet TwT.
Chapter 64: Under the sea~
Summary:
The first years take a trip to the Atlantic Memorial Museum.
Notes:
thank you all for 30k hits! I didn't think so many people would find this fic lol. And as always, thank you for all your amazing comments.
Also, Yuu can't swim lol.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“So, on the count of 3?” Jack asked again.
“Yeah.”
Standing in front of the dark mirror, the group prepare themselves for the task ahead of them: steal a commemorative photo from the Atlantic Memorial Museum— which was underwater.
“1…2…3…”
Everyone drank the potion quickly. The bitter and unpleasant taste caused Yuu to choke, but she forced herself to down the entire potion.
“Ugh.. This is horrible..” Deuce commented.
“It’s like rotten mushrooms and frogs combined.” Grim gagged.
“That’s oddly specific.” Epel remarked in response.
“They should really try to improve the taste of magical potions.” Ace groaned. “Well… is it working now?”
“Effectiveness is better than taste.” Deuce interjected.
Without her realizing, she started taking deeper and deeper breaths. “Hey is it just me or is it getting harder to breathe for you guys?”
“I-It is…” Ace huffed.
“I think that might be the potion making our lungs adjust…” Jack suggested.
“Ack! It’s getting really hard to breathe…”
“ Oh mirror of darkness, guide us to the coral sea!” Epel managed.
The mirror lit up, before the reflection upon it dissipated and it glowed— like a portal. The group immediately jumped in
.
.
.
As she stepped in, Yuu struggled to keep her eyes open and the cold water soaked her, making her flinch. When she opened her eyes slowly, feeling the water which… didn’t sting as she expected to come in contact with her eyes. It was too much to process all at once. Especially since she also felt herself slowly sink down as she flailed around aimlessly trying to get ahold of herself.
She couldn’t taste any salt, which was something she’d come to expect from breathing in so much saltwater. Unless… there is no salt? She felt the water move around and her and the heavy pressure which she wasn’t very used to. Immediately, she clung to the nearest person before she could sink down and not come back up.
“Gah! Oi, prefect, what was that?” Ace frowned, looking behind him. Her fingers dug into the cloth of his shirt on his shoulder, trembling.
“S-Sorry…” she managed to stutter.
The teen seemed to sense that something wasn’t right. “You okay?”
“S-Sort o-of?” Yuu stuttered again.
“Oi, be honest.”
Yuu tried to calm herself down. “N-no… not really.”
“Well, what’s up?”
“I.. I can’t swim.”
He blinked. “Seriously!?”
“Well, w-what do you ex-expect alright!? I l-lived in a-a orphanage m-most of my l-life and w-water outside are infested w-with demons!” she stammered in a hiss.
“Alright, alright. Sevens…” He sighed. “Well, uh… Just hold on for now, I guess.”
Yuu tried to keep up without slowing him down much and taking some time to observe the scenery a bit, muttering things she saw to herself. Colorful little fish swam nearby, and colorful corals of all sizes were everywhere. As someone who had never been swimming once in their life, no one could blame her for being fascinated.
“Hey, you’re trembling, you know?” Ace pointed out.
“M-more like Sh-shivering…” Yuu admitted.
“Are you going to be alright?”
“Yeah… J-just a bit c-cold sensitive.” she looked at him. “A-aren’t you cold?”
“Well yeah, just probably not as much as you are. I mean, it’s almost winter and the temperature’s just cooling down again from the fall so It isn’t necessarily that bad.”
“Haha.. y-yeah..”
Slowly, she started getting used to the movement, pressure and overall sensation of being underwater, but she could never get used to the cold temperature. She watched the others ahead of them and started mimicking Ace’s own movements.
“Sorry f-for slowing you down.” Yuu apologized.
“Eh, whatever. It’s not anything to worry about, all right? Worry about yourself and the fact that you’re freezing over right now.”
“R-right…”
Eventually, they made it to the gates of the museum, which fortunately had some actual pavement for you to try and walk on. Carefully, she let go of Ace and steadied herself on the pavement. Walking underwater was difficult and she was surprised she wasn’t floating off. But that was probably because her lungs had adjusted to breathing in water now and she had less oxygen in her.
“Wha– there’s a lot of people here who have fish tails!” Grim exclaimed.
Mermaids– or merfolk as they call it here.
“Merfolk… I didn’t really know there were people living underwater.” Jack admitted.
“Same here..” Yuu agreed. The stuttering and the shivers had ceased for the most part, but she was still trembling from the cold.
She took a moment to survey the area a little– or at least just observe from where she was at the moment. The museum was large. It looked like a castle with its light purple pillars and golden decorative structures. There didn't seem to be any glass panes in the windows, just little holes. Could someone fit through them? Possibly.
Could they do it without being caught?
As a fast runner, she tagged along with Ray and the others when Chris caught his fever and infiltrated the mass production farm. It wasn’t the most pleasant experience but she did learn a bit more about sneaking around somewhere you aren’t supposed to be.
But they had tails; making them versatile underwater. The place is heavily supervised by armed guards.
They could try… knocking them out?
“Oi, relax, you’re thinking too hard about this.” Ace confronted. “Just walk in and grab it when no one’s looking. What, they have security cameras underwater?”
“Yeah, but then won’t they see us?”
“Then they’d think we’re just any normal visitor.”
“But we aren’t merfolk though.”
“So? Not like they’re gonna eat us up just cuz we’re humans. Water breathing potions aren’t exactly rare. ” Ace explained.
Oh, right. They wouldn’t be in danger just for being within their line of sight, in this case. No one’s getting killed for this. How could she have forgotten?
“Oh.. yeah. I guess you’re right.”
“You’re not in your world with those eldritch monsters anymore, y’know? Nothing like that’s gonna happen here.”
“...Thanks.”
Before Yuu could even talk to the others about her strategy, an alarmingly fast– and maybe even long silhouette swam by.
“..Uhh, I wasn’t the only one who saw that, right?” Grim asked.
“The mysterious shadow? No, definitely not the only one.” Deuce answered.
“Ahaha~ Shrimpy and friends are finally here~!”
Oh no.
“Greetings, everyone. How do you like the world under the sea?”
“It’s beautiful,” Yuu responded cautiously with unease, looking around her, trying to pinpoint the familiar voices. “Uh, really cool.”
“This voice… ah! The shady twins–!” Grim realized. “Where are they–”
Grim cut himself off as the twins revealed themselves. Quite the dramatic entrance but could she really be surprised? If Azul’s gonna send anyone to hinder them it would be the twins.
Still, this was unexpected.
Yuu simply stood, gaping. She could hear Ray’s voice telling her to cover her mouth before something flies in, but they were under the sea right now so they didn’t need to worry about that. Besides, she doubted Ray wouldn’t gape either. The rest seemed to be in the same boat, with shocked faces and dropped jaws.
“Wha–!? Why do you guys look like that!?” Jack finally broke the silence.
“Hm~? Whaddya, mean? We always look like this. Like, we’re mermaids, y’know?” Floyd responded.
The twins barely looked human at all, their legs replaced with very long tails that made them look long. No, not necessarily tall, long . Their entire body was a dull teal, except some spots like their faces with pale almost-white shades. They had fins on their ears, the tip of their tails and somewhere on their forearm near the elbow.
She couldn’t help notice that they were a lot different compared to the mermen that were guarding the museum right now, with a far more human appearance with only fish bottom halves but a relatively normal top half. But nonetheless, she was slightly disappointed in herself for not figuring it out sooner, with them being from Octavinelle and occasional remarks addressing others as ‘land dwellers’.
“The s-same person who solved the Savanclaw case, ladies and gentlemen…” she mumbled in a whisper, before returning to her normal voice. “But don’t you both have l-legs when you’re in school?” The shivers were still there, just less apparent.
“We drink a potion that changes our forms when we’re above water, you see. It’d be quite difficult to walk around in these forms, would it not?” Jade explained.
“Huh… Potions are pretty amazing.” Epel remarked.
“You’re so tall! How tall– how long are you?” Ace asked, baffled.
“Look who’s got their priorities sorted.” Deuce teased. “But on that note, are you guys some kind of uhh… sea snake?”
“Nope, we’re eels~” Floyd responded. “Moray eels to be exact~”
“But why are you guys here in the first place?” Grim questioned.
“Hm~? Isn’t it obvious? To get in your way.” Floyd stated matter of factly.
“Ugh, I had a feeling they’d have something up their sleeve…” Ace lamented.
“Well, we’d be at quite the disadvantage if you were to clear your objective so easily, after all.” Jade grinned.
“So I’m guessing you aren’t letting us through?” Epel concluded.
“Nope.”
“...I’m guessing we’re all going to get into a fight in 3…” Yuu mumbled.
“Hey, that isn’t fair, y’know?” Deuce said. “We came all this way.”
“2…”
“You’re welcome to try and get through.” Jade offered.
“1…”
“Alright then! You asked for it!” Ace wasted no time at all, firing off a strong tempest— which looked like a strong force of bubbles, but it… missed?
No, I didn’t work them to the bone for a whole day to perfect their aims only for Ace to miss like that.
“Oi, Ace, aim properly.” Deuce chided, pointing his magical pen and chanted. “ I summon thee, cauldron! ”
Yuu taught him how to speed up the whole cauldron summoning process so that it would fall faster and have a better chance at hitting the targets as long as they aim properly, so it came as a surprise that it… was thrown off course?
“You’re no better, y’know?” Ace bit back.
“Ahaha~ our turn!” The eel held onto his pen and aimed— firing off a strong blast of water in the bickering duo’s direction, which sent them tumbling.
“Gah!” They both exclaimed in unison.
Yuu right now, was kind of defenseless at the moment. Moving around in the water was hard and it was unbelievably cold. Not to mention the fact that she couldn’t swim. So this was kind of a tough situation for the young girl.
Looks like all I can do is help out a little from the sidelines.
“Epel behind y-you!” She warned, and Epel could dodge just in time before the spell Floyd sent off could hit.
“Ace, Deuce, are you b-both okay?”
Ace raised a thumbs up as he pulled himself together.
“Alright, try and fire off the spell combo you guys usually d-do.” her teeth chattered.
“Got it!” Deuce aimed his pen.
“It’s gonna be a little weaker since I lost my stronger wind spell…” Ace gritted his teeth and pointed his pen, waiting for Deuce to launch something.
They banded together, and as Deuce summoned a cauldron, Ace launched it like a catapult with his tempest. It was pretty fast… except it missed, again.
“Now, now, that was quite the hazardous attack, wasn’t it?” Jade commented. “I suppose I should join the fray as well.”
The leech launched a darkened ball of shadows– which Yuu recognized to be a cosmic attack– in Epel’s direction.
“Myah! Watch out!” Grim yelped.
Epel, alarmed, quickly set up a protective barrier that hindered the spell before he could be sent tumbling. The boy prevailed, countering the spell. “That was close…”
Floyd and Jade swarmed around them, moving around at incredible speeds in all directions. One of the twins swooped in and chased Grim around for a while like it was a game of cat and mice. “AHHH! Get away!”
“Haha! Baby seal’s scurrying away~”
Epel tried his hand at it too, taking aim and firing a stun spell that would have probably hit Floyd– but missed. “What in the world’s happening..?” He growled in frustration.
“Okay, what’s going on here? Move it, I’ll try.” With a grunt, Jack fired an icicle with a twirl of his aimed pen, which they all could have sword aimed directly at Floyd… but it was… thrown off course?
“What!? But I aimed directly at him… Did my spell change direction?”
“How observant, Howl-san. Land dwellers really do have excellent eye sight.” Jade responded.
“I’ll tell you why your magic can’t hit us~” Floyd sing-songed. “See, my Unique Magic is called ‘Bind the Heart’. It’s a magic that gets in the way of your attacks so you end up missing. Neat, right~?”
“Wha–! That’s just foul play!” Grim objected.
Jade sighed with slight exasperation. “Floyd, I’d much rather you not reveal your unique magic to others so simply.”
“Eh, it’s fine. Not like they’ll be able to stop it if they know anyway.”
Is that a challenge?
“Very well… I am simply happy your magic seems to be in great condition today.” Jade said. “Seeing you like that makes me just as happy. After all, we can’t succeed unless you are in the mood. My, what a problem child you are.”
It was strangely endearing to watch Floyd and Jade’s brotherly interactions. Yuu could tell that they cared about each other deeply, which was especially apparent at this moment with Jade’s words. Thinking about it more, Floyd reminded her a lot of Barbara. It’d be fitting, since she’s the more violent and slightly immature of the bunch with her playful actions. Not to mention the fact that she was Norman’s subordinate.
Jade reminded her more of Vincent— but without the strange obsession to his boss, and most probably just as insane as Barbara appeared to be. Just more professional and calmer in appearance. They were both acting as right hand men and secretaries for their bosses who worked diligently. Also, Vincent was tall.
“Come one, come on~ run away~ If I catch you, I’m squeezing you with my tail~”
Yeah, no. There’s a reason I don’t like tag as much as I used to.
“Aha~ who to strangle first?” Floyd wondered aloud.
“They’re toying with us! We’ll be at a disadvantage if this continues…” Jack trailed off.
“I say we get out of here, r-right now. We already have a b-better idea of our situation so now we can go back and f-figure something out.” Yuu said, shivering.
“Same thing’s gonna happen when you come back!” Floyd grinned. “Those flimsy legs of yours can’t outspeed a merman’s tail~”
“We shall await your next visit.” Jade said politely.
“You better remember this!” Grim yelled after them as they sped back off. She started to get the hang of swimming a little more, but Ace didn’t mind letting her hold onto him right now in case she slipped up.
“Y’know, it’s k-kinda weird that the s-sea isn’t s-salty…” she remarked.
“It is kinda weird… maybe it’s an effect of the potion?”
Breathing underwater aside, there’s a lot of things you should take into account when you’re at the bottom of the sea. Like water getting in through your system in other ways aside your lungs like your ears or something. Also, water breathing or not, sea water was salty and she was expecting it to sting her eyes or dry her throat. Not to mention the fact that your blood still needs to circulate to deliver oxygen, and since you aren’t exactly breathing as much oxygen as you’re used to, it should have some kind of effect on your body.
But they were fine.
“I-I think A-Azul didn’t just b-brew a water breathing p-potion.” Yuu brought up.
“Eh?”
“I t-think he added more effects i-into the potion.”
“Oh, I get it.” Ace shrugged. “Wonder why he’d do that though…”
“Maybe he just wanted to humor us?”
“I can honestly see him doing that.”
.
.
.
.
The cold breeze hits hard when you’re soaking wet in the middle of November after taking a swim in a literal ocean. Crank that intensity up for Yuu due to her cold sensitivity and she swears that she might just collapse right here and now.
She was trembling intensely, her teeth chattering non-stop. The sudden change in environment took a toll on most of them too. She was still clinging to Ace’s shirt tightly as she tried to breathe to calm herself. Ace was trying to steady himself too, caught off guard from the sudden chill. Epel leaned on the wall, since floating around in the water really messes with your sense of balance. Grim and Jack seemed the most unaffected by the temperature, probably because they both had a coat of fur and Grim was a walking torch. Deuce managed to steady himself, panting from exhaustion. Swimming takes a lot of stamina, after all.
“Are you all okay?” Deuce asked with concern.
“Somehow…” Ace responded.
“They were fast! Like I was being tailed by some sharks!” Grim exclaimed. “It sucks not having my fire magic…”
“Either way, I doubt fire would really do much underwater.” Deuce objected.
“To be honest, the merman reveal was unexpected…” Epel sighed, shaking his head.
“No way we can win against mermaids under the sea…” Ace lamented bitterly.
“But we need that picture! If we don’t… we’ll have to kiss Ramshackle goodbye!”
“No.” Yuu said firmly. “I w-worked way too h-hard to m-make that run-down b-building livable.” she shivered. “We aren’t losing it. N-no way.”
“You’re shaking like a leaf. Are you alright?” Jack said with concern.
“F-fine…”
“You know you aren’t, prefect.” Ace confronted. “You can barely get through a sentence without stuttering from shivering so much.”
“Alright, Alright.” Yuu gave in. “It’s j-just r-really cold…”
“I second that it’s pretty cold, but I think you have it a lot worse.” Epel agreed.
Jack wordlessly pulled out his pen, and mumbled an incantation as he flicked it with his right hand. The next thing Yuu knew, it had suddenly gotten a lot warmer and she couldn’t help sigh with relief. “Thanks Jack.”
“Don’t worry about it. I’ve never tried drying spells yet though so we’ll all be drenched.”
“Hey, could you also cast that spell on me?” Ace asked.
“We learned this in the practical spells lesson, you know that?”
“Ohhh that spell.” Epel realized, pulling out his magical pen and giving it a twirl while he muttered some words. His pen glowed and he exhaled in relief.
“I think we should go back to our dorms for now and try discussing some ideas with our upperclassmen.” Deuce suggested.
“Oh yeah. Cater-senpai’s got a wide network of info.” Ace remarked.
“I might talk about it with Ruggie-senpai.” Jack added.
“Maybe Rook has information on the twins…” Epel trailed off. “No, he definitely has something on them. Yuu-kun, I think we should go back now.”
“Yeah.” Yuu responded. “Let’s go..”
—
The walk back to the hall of mirrors was tiring– especially if you’re drenched in cold water and fought with mermen underwater barely half an hour ago. Why didn’t NRC have elevators? Taking the stairs was very tiring.
“See you guys tomorrow.” Deuce waved.
They all bid their farewells as they went through the mirrors of their respective dorms. Epel frowned at the thought of Vil fussing over them later, but was also a little too exhausted to care. It was evening by now and all he wanted to do was collapse onto his bed and not think about anything for a while.
“What happened to you all?” Vil questioned. “You’re soaking wet.”
“Myah… mermaids happened.” Grim admitted.
“You all went to the coral sea?”
“It sounds stupid, but yeah.” Epel responded.
“It didn’t hurt to take some time to think of something before diving in headfirst?”
“Hey! We didn’t dive in headfirst!”
“Then take some time to think of a plan.”
“Well it never hurts to try and figure out what the actual place is going to look like,” Epel argued.
“I can’t believe I’m even letting you stage this heist.” Vil sighed, handing him a towel. “Go take a shower.”
“Got it…” Epel took the towel and headed off to his room.
“Yuu, are you alright? You’re looking quite pale.” Vil asked with concern.
“I-I think I’m f-fine…” he answered. “I’ll head to my room…”
“Don’t forget to take a shower. That goes for you too, spudling.”
“Are you talking about me!?” Grim exclaimed in bafflement.
“Yes I’m talking about you. Try not to burn the towels.”
—
The next morning, Vil sat in the lounge. It was rather early, and he decided to take this time to fill out some paperwork and look over some options he received from his manager for any open acting roles he got an offer for.
Almost all of them are… villains.
He frowned in exasperation. Sure, there were some morally gray characters here to choose, but none of them really piqued his interest. He received more vampire roles ever since Halloween, which was understandable. Then he moved on to his paperwork.
There was a photo shoot next week his manager scheduled for him and he just needed to sign some contracts and agreements. His manager also offered to try and set up a meet and greet at some point soon, perhaps over winter break when the younger people had more free time. Oh, and—
“Uh, Vil?” a familiar monster called.
“At least use some honorifics.” he sighed. “What is it?”
“Yuu isn’t waking up.”
“Oh? Is he a heavy sleeper? It’s rather early.”
“No, He’s burning hot and I can’t wake ‘em up no matter how hard I try.”
He raised a brow. “Burning hot…?”
“Yeah! When I touched him, it basically burned like a boiling pot!”
Now he was getting concerned. “...Let me have a look."
Notes:
Yuu isn't vaccinated.
Chapter 65: Hurt
Summary:
Yuu catches something worse than a cold.
Notes:
I literally have no medical knowledge at all and mostly based off the descriptions by my own personal experience.
TW for drugging and injections (Lambda stuff)
I hope the lines in this one didn't come out cringy or the stutters were annoying to read.
this one's going to be pretty angsty, so brace yourselves!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The door creaked open, and the room was deafeningly silent. The lights were still off and light peaked through the curtains. “Yuu-san?”
No response.
He approached the bed with concern as his eyes landed on Yuu’s curled figure, covered in blankets. If he listened closely, he could hear his heavy shaky breathing. Hesitantly, he placed the back of his wrist on the student’s forehead. Immediately, his hand flinched away. It was burning hot.
That’s not good . Vil quickly went to get some medicines he had in store and probably dial professor Crewel later. Yuu was in no condition to move, after all.
“Roi du poison? You seem to be troubled.” Room asked.
“Well, Yuu isn’t feeling quite well it seems. And I doubt it’s any normal cold.” He responded.
Rook’s eyes widened. “Oh. Then allow me to help.”
Yuu’s temperature was through the roof, according to the thermometer. As Rook pressed a wet towel on his forehead, Vil dialed Crewel’s number on his phone.
“ Hello? Schoenheit-san, it’s quite early.”
“Sorry for the sudden call, but someone in our dorm seems to have a severe fever.”
“Did you take their body temperature?”
“It was 104 degrees.”
Crewel was silent for a while, as if taking in the information. “ I’ll be on my way. You’re in Pomefiore, correct? Make sure they don’t move too much.”
“I doubt they can, professor.”
“ Great. Make sure they get water and stay in bed then.”
And with that, he hung up.
—
“You know, I’m not the most qualified in medicine. I have a degree in alchemy and potionology.” Divus admitted.
“I’ve seen you deal with colds whenever students catch them. Do you think you might know what kind of medication to prescribe here?” Schoenheit-san asked.
“Whatever we’re dealing with here isn’t your usual common cold. It’s far more severe.”
“Well, what do we do now?”
“To start, we need a medical professional to examine him and possibly provide a diagnosis.” Divus said. “When did the fever start?”
“I think yesterday…” Felmier answered.
“Did you pups happen to do anything yesterday that might be a potential cause?”
“Well… we may or may not have taken a trip to the coral sea.”
The professor blinked. “What?”
The boy began to explain himself and their current difficult situation. Crewel only listened in astonishment. Perhaps at the sheer idiocy.
“Well I had a feeling this year’s results were quite interesting.” He sighed. “It seems like it’s Azul’s idea. Still, I didn’t think Yuu of all people would choose to get himself involved.”
“Well, there was slight pressure from the headmage.”
“I’ll talk to him later.” he grumbled. “But I suppose now I have reason to suspect it may be hypothermia. Is Yuu cold sensitive perhaps?”
“I think so. He’s basically been shivering the whole way but insisted that he was fine and to keep going.”
“Still… Hypothermia can’t bring about this bad of a fever.” Crewel sighed.
They could hear Yuu letting out a fit of coughs before being followed by a pained grunt. By the time they got in the room Yuu was desperately clenching his scalp and letting out repressed yowls of pain. It didn’t take long for him to figure out exactly what was happening.
“Pup, where did you put your medication?” he quickly asked.
He shakily raised his hand and pointed it in the direction of his satchel which sat idly by his bed. “F-F-Front pocket….” he said, pain evident in his tone.
Divus quickly dug through the bag and found the little container. Immediately, he slipped the pill in Yuu’s mouth as the pup swallowed with difficulty, erupting into another fit of coughs. Schoenheit handed him a glass of water which he shakily accepted and drank.
“How are you feeling?”
“T-Terrible…” he managed. “B-But a little b-better.”
Divus exhaled in relief. “Get some rest.”
The isle of sages did have a local doctor, so the professor wasted no time contacting him. He’ll need to inform Crowley too so that he’d be let in through the magical barrier surrounding the school. The journey to NRC wasn’t exactly the fastest either, being atop a mountain and all.
.
.
.
“Is it okay if I tell the others? They’d be pretty worried if you just turned up absent one day.” Epel asked. “If you remember last time.”
Yuu wordlessly nodded.
“Alright.”
Of course, the others were pretty worried when they found out about it. He texted the news to the group chat and some of them wanted to hurry up and visit right that moment, namely Ace and Deuce.
“Tell them that Yuu needs some rest.” Crewel had said. “But if they really wanted to see him, I suppose I wouldn’t mind them missing my class and homeroom. As long as you all agree to take a review session later on.”
It was a fair condition, so Jack, Ace, and Deuce agreed they’d come over when they have alchemy, which was a double period.
Grim stuck by Yuu’s side like glue, not wanting to leave despite how many times Crewel tried to pry him off. “I’m staying with my henchman!”
The professor relented, and told him he’d be excused just this once. Grim never moved from his spot.
“I suppose I won’t be present for homeroom. Fortunately, a teacher was willing to cover for me today. However I’m unsure of today’s alchemy classes. The fever isn’t dying down and it seems to only flare up more and more.” he said.
“Does that mean alchemy is cancelled?” Epel asked.
“Don’t get your hopes up, pup. I called a doctor to examine Yuu in case it may be something serious, but if it was possible I’d assign someone to watch over him for the day.”
Epel shrugged.
“The doctor should arrive soon. I’ve informed the crow– ahem, headmage, so he should be able to enter.”
—
If Yuu could describe this feeling, it felt like she was dying.
But I can’t die. Not yet.
She was sweating and it was like she was being cooked over a fire. Yet at the same time it was unbearably cold, and it chilled her to the bone. It was hard to breathe and her throat was sore. Her breaths were plagued by never ending coughing fits, and a throbbing headache almost as bad as a Lambda seizure’s wouldn’t go away.
Everything hurted. Every single fiber of her being. She was unbelievably tired, fatigue hitting her harder than an oncoming train. She couldn’t find the strength to move, and it was painful when she did anyway.
Everything felt like a blur. Sometimes she’d hear voices and whenever they asked her a question, she could only nod or shake her head. She lost track of time and started feeling lightheaded.
Mom… Mom, where are you? It hurts.
“It.. hurts..” she mumbled, lower than a whisper. It didn’t seem like anyone heard her, luckily.
She felt a soft paw pat her head repeatedly like an attempt at comfort.
Mom… mom… anyone? Please, it hurts.
For a second, she felt a hand on her forehead, before it immediately jerked away.
“–severe fever.” a new unrecognizable voice informed. “...Is he vaccinated?
“–perhaps not.”
“...I think I have it.”
Yuu felt someone pull her, causing her to sit up. Still lightheaded, she didn’t know what to really expect. The voices around her felt like it faded in and out and she couldn’t exactly see clearly.
…
No.
A woman stood in a white lab coat, a syringe in hand. She was calm as she gestured for her arm with her gloved hands.
“Your hand, please. This will only take a second.” Those words were always a lie. The headaches and the pain that came after always hurted for a very long time.
The woman subtly took her hand, but Yuu instinctively jerked it away. “Stop…. Please…” she choked out. “Don’t…”
The woman looked surprised at her response, but Yuu felt too light headed to think straight. when she reached for her hand again, she quickly jerked it up in defense. The unpleasant memories started to flood in.
There was always blood in the room, despite their lab coats always seemingly so spotless. In the face of all the suffering, how could they be so calm? So heartless? Why? To all the innocent children they’ve chained up and hurt?
The metallic sensation of the syringe whenever it pierced through her skin had a different meaning to her. As whatever chemical they decided to test on her was injected, she started to feel its unpleasant effects. Sometimes she’d cry in her chamber for a while because her head throbbed or her muscles ached. Or maybe she felt nauseous. All under the watchful eye of the personnel as they supervised it all through the cameras.
It always hurted so much.
No one comforted her. No one helped her.
Never again.
“D-Don’t…” she felt a tear trickle down her face. “Please…”
“I don’t want to hurt you.”
“Liar.” she hissed. “Every time they say that… It always hurts…”
“The needle won’t hurt.”
“Not the needle…” she mumbled. “The headaches… it hurts… all the time…”
She felt the headrest press against her back, and the woman attempted to coax her into letting her vaccinate her, but Yuu couldn’t trust her. She couldn’t risk getting hurt again.
“I promise it’ll only sting, but you’ll feel better after.”
“No… Just no… please?” she pleaded with a sob. “Please..”
Finally, the woman went away. The tears didn’t stop though, as she started recalling more experiences from Lambda. Paired with her worsening fever, it was probably one of the most intense pains she’d ever felt. She doubted she could go to sleep later without having a horrific nightmare. Her head throbbing didn’t make things better either.
“...Yuu-san?” a familiar voice called softly. “Are you alright?”
She shook her head.
“That was a doctor on the island. She was only trying to help.”
She paused. “I know…” her voice came out scratchy and quiet. “But I can’t do it…”
He was silent. “The headaches and your pains.. Was it from the testing in Lambda?”
She nodded.
“Ah.” he said. “Are the headaches.. The pain… a normal thing for you back then?”
She nodded again slowly.
Yuu heard the professor take a deep breath in and out. “The illness you caught was quite the severe one. Perhaps it’s one that does not exist in your world and you were never vaccinated for it.”
“I was a-always alone… And everyone a-around me were…” Yuu sobbed. “I don’t… I don’t want to get hurt anym-more.”
She temporarily tensed when she felt a hand on her shoulder, before it comfortingly rubbed her shoulder gently. “I promise, no matter what, that as long as you’re here, you’ll never be hurt the same way you were in your world ever again.”
Crewel’s words were firm, and she knew he wouldn’t make empty promises. It reminded her of Lucas in a way. She missed him a lot.
Without warning however, she immediately burst into tears, unable to hold it in any longer. Her breathing hitched as she gasped after every sob and the tears flowed endlessly. She buried her face into her hands as her stream of tears slipped through the little clacks on her tightly combined fingers and ripping to the floor.
Crewel sat beside her, comforting her in any way he could. He didn’t stop her, however. Simply letting her release all her tears which endlessly flowed until her breathing finally softened, and she felt her surroundings dim.
—
“Has he experienced any kind of past trauma prior to this?” Vil heard the doctor ask.
“None that I can say.” Crewel responded.
“So there was? Has he gotten counseling for that?”
“I’m unaware but…” he trailed off. “I doubt it.”
“I’m no psychologist but that was a serious reaction.”
The professor spoke to the doctor while Vil stood by, wondering what to think of what just happened. Yuu slept a little easier now, with a less troubled expression, fortunately. However he doubted the fever had died down very much.
Apparently, Yuu had contracted a serious illness that most were vaccinated when they were younger because of its severe symptoms and how easily one could catch it if they wre vulnerable enough.
The doctor had mentioned that Yuu was suffering hypothermia prior to contracting it according to Epel’s words. He may have been highly cold sensitive as well.
Ironically, the disease wasn’t very contagious, so there wasn’t much risk of catching it. Which was why Epel wanted to stay at Pomefiore for the day.
“I understand that you’re worried.”
“Well, I am. The disease is lethal! Yuu could die!”
“Which is also why a doctor is here. He needs to rest, Epel. You could see him later. You have my permission to return to your dorm during lunch to see him.”
“What if he isn’t here anymore by then?”
Vil opened his mouth to respond but now words came out. He’d be fine, wouldn’t he? They could save him. The vaccine would help.
Right?
“He will. You’ll see him later.”
“How do you know?”
“Because…” he trailed off, trying his best not to sound unsure himself. “There’s a vaccine for it and he has help. He’ll be fine. You just have to trust the woman.”
Epel looked away with uncertainty.
“Monsieur crab apple, you simply must trust the professional. I’m certain he will be fine.” Rook piped in.
“You pups need to get to class, you know.” Crewel said. “I’ll write you three a pass. Homeroom should end shortly. If the teachers have any concerns, tell them to speak to me.”
Rook and Vil nodded, wordlessly accepting the signed slip of paper. Epel was more hesitant, but after a reassuring glance from the professor, he sighed and took the slip. The 3 of them excused themselves and left.
“What am I going to tell the others…?” Epel sighed.
“The truth, Monsieur Crabapple.” Rook answered. “You musn’t withhold the truth.”
“They’ll be really upset.”
“And that’s normal.” Vil piped in. “They have the right to do that and it’s perfectly fine.”
“I guess you’re right…”
—
“Can I stay here?” Grim asked. “I don’t want to leave him alone.”
“I suppose you may.” Crewel relented. “But don’t bother him.”
“I won’t.”
“I think we can vaccinate him in his sleep.” the woman suggested. “It probably won’t trigger a response.”
“Yuu’s pretty scared of that, you know?” Grim piped up.
“Yes, but it can’t be helped. The symptoms will only grow worse if we wait any longer.” She said, “We have to do it.”
Grim gripped his henchman and frowned, before he took a moment to think for once. If he waited, Yuu could get even more sick. And he knew he heard what Crewel said would come after that.
Did he really want his minion to die?
The lady pulled out a syringe. Pulling up his sleeve, the doctor carefully injected what Grim assumed was medicine into his forearm. Yuu seemed to flinch in his sleep the second it came in contact with his skin, but Grim patted his head gently with his little paw, like a small reassurance that it would be fine. Fortunately, his expression eased more, and the doctor was done.
She promptly patched it up with a small band-aid and it was over.
“Is he going to be okay now?”
“Hopefully, yes.” The doctor responded. “I recommend a lot of undisturbed rest after this, and lots of water. If he gets headaches or anything like that, I could prescribe–”
By then, the doctor started listing all sorts of weird sounding words that Grim couldn’t comprehend, but on the bright side, his henchman was fine now.
You better get loads of sleep, minion.
Notes:
You thought this was going to be a fluffy sickfic? you were wrong. In case you're wondering why the injection was in the fore arm, that's just how Twisted Wonderland does it I guess.
I decided to delve into some alien biology logic! So here's your life threatening disease.
comments are appreciated~
Chapter 66: Are Yuu feeling alright?
Summary:
Multiple people visit Yuu.
Chapter Text
Lunch rolled around, and usually, Leona would spend it eating in the cafeteria, or napping in the botanical garden. It was usually the latter, however today, he decided to be a decent person and visit an acquaintance of his who happens to be on the verge of death.
“What?”
“Uhh, I don’t know how to say this, but Yuu’s dying.”
“Screw it then, I’m coming with you lot.”
Ruggie caught on too and came with, and that was the reason why they were currently entering Pomefiore, of all places. Vil let them through and asked them not to make a fuss. Fortunately, Yuu had woken up and was doing a lot better, hopefully taking it easy.
They knocked on the door and slowly creaked it open when a muffled ‘come in’ was heard.
Yuu was seating up, leaning on the headboard. His arsonist cat sat by them idly. They offered a quick friendly wave with a relatively weak smile. “Oh, I didn’t think Leona and Ruggie would come.”
“Hey, we’re decent people.” Ruggie shot back. “I was gonna bring donuts, but I figured you’d want to stay away from some sugar. So I made some soup.”
“Thanks.” They smiled gratefully.
“You’ve gotta eat, y’know.”
“Jack told me you made a deal with the Octo-punk. Are you stupid?” Leona growled.
“Guess so.” They shrugged. “I have my reasons though.”
“Maybe if it were for yourself, but you traded your dorm to free some idiots he scammed?” He scowled. “You’re not that stupid, I know that much. I saw your name on the top of the board.”
“Leona-san don’t insult sick people.” Vil sighed.
“How are you doing?” Deuce asked with concern.
“I’m alright for the most part now. The fever died down and I should make a recovery.”
“Alright, but how are you feeling?” Ace pressed on.
“Nothing much. Maybe a little headache, my throat feels sore and I feel really weak.” They admitted. “But a lot better compared to before. I can actually move and talk this time.”
“For someone who almost died, you’re concerningly optimistic.” Ace sighed.
“Well I can’t sit doing nothing for so long, can I? I’ve got a bet to win.”
“About that– can’t he, I dunno, extend the deal’s time limit?” Epel asked.
“The punk has some dignity. If he isn’t guilty like a sensible person, it’ll be his pride.” Leona answered.
“I’m probably going to talk to him later.” Yuu answered. “But for now, I was hoping to start planning the heist.”
“Oh shoot, I forgot you were supposed to steal something as conditions for the contract.” Ruggie’s eyes seemed to widen. “But take it easy a bit.”
“I’m feeling better now and you never know if it’ll all go downhill again so I’m not taking any chances. Could someone pass me some paper and something to write with?”
Jack handed them a piece of paper and a pencil, and the herbivore proceeded to start sketching out something. Leona couldn’t exactly tell what it was at first, but it seemed to be some kind of floor plan.
“Azul mentioned the commemorative photo to be somewhere at the front entrance, so whatever else won’t be much to worry about.” They labeled parts of their little sketch. “There’s no security cameras here, right?”
“Technology isn’t really popular under the sea since, y’know, water.” Leona answered. “So they focus more on the merpower and there’s a lot of guards.”
“Since a small part of the population have magic, I’d say less than a tenth of them would be equipped with magic, and those ones would probably guard the more important areas like the exhibits with more priceless artifacts. A commemorative photo isn’t much to worry about.” They explained. “So if I were to guess— the division of the security would look something like this.”
They drew small circles as an indicator for the guards. “2 at each side of the entrance, inside and out. 4 in total at the front entrance and the back entrance, I’d guess. Inside, they’d probably have something eye-catching for the visitors to look at first, so they’d probably have a lot of guards in the entrance specifically.”
Yuu drew more scattered circles outside of the area labeled ‘entrance’. “We wouldn’t need to worry much over whoever’s outside of the entrance, unless they call for back-up or if we make a ruckus. I want us to not be sighted at all if that’s possible.” They continued. “Now for their defense mechanisms. Merman are fast, as some of us have witnessed. So I think it’s safe to assume that they may have a lot of confidence in their speed and the guards have speed training, especially since the typical visitors are merfolk anyway. We can’t outspeed them.”
So far, the herbivore’s explanations were pretty detailed, surprisingly. Leona knew they were the commanding type, usually barking out instructions when they got into fights, and in Magift. He should have guessed they’d also have a knack for strategizing.
“We also know they’re armed with tridents. I doubt they’d really resort to hurting us since those are pretty hazardous, so I think they serve more as intimidation, or maybe instead directly injuring us with them they’ll use it with their way of apprehension. So basically, I also think they may or may not be trained in combat. You don’t need magic to win in a fight, you know?”
“That line sounds personal.” Epel remarked.
“It is.”
“Alright, you’re telling us all this, but what’s your plan?”
“Be patient, I’m getting there.” they responded. “We have some options. The first is to sneak in and make sure no one spots us. The windows have no glass panes. They’re essentially just holes. The ones large enough for all of us to fit through one at a time are here, here, here and here.”
Yuu circled some parts on his diagram with a scratch of his pencil and swifts round motions. “This part is a little risky, since I’m guessing there’s at least a single guard in charge of this area. Here is a little safer, somewhere behind the building. But guards could also be stationed there, and it could be worse if they call for backup from the ones guarding the back door. Here, however.” The herbivore pointed. “Would be our best bet.”
“Oh, I get it. It has the least amount of guards.” Jack said. “So the second plan?
“Hold on. I don’t think everyone should get in. I think the sneakiest and the swiftest of us. That means you, Deuce. Maybe Epel too. Jack and Ace, I want you both to cause a diversion. I don’t care what you do, get into a fight, distract some guards, or something. Now that I think about it, Grim would be good at this job too. But to the heist team, don’t be sighted no matter what.”
“Hmm… okay.” Ruggie nodded. “Pretty incognito and a relatively solid plan. I think it could work.”
“Now for plan B.”
“Hold on a sec herbivore.” Leona stopped him. “You’re still going with the photo heist as you main plan here?”
They nodded.
“Isn’t that a bit stupid? I know you know that the Octo-punk’s definitely gonna stop you.”
“I know what you mean.” They gazed into his eyes with a knowing look. “But I can’t follow through with that.”
He raised a brow. “And why might that be?”
Yuu sat silently.
“Herbivore, why not?”
“Wait, what’s going on?”
“I have reason to suspect Azul might overblot.”
The room fell dead silent.
“WHAT!?”
“Quiet down.” Vil scolded. “Yuu-san, I’ve been listening closely. Please explain yourself.”
The herbivore leaned back and crossed their arms with a sigh. “I can’t really explain.”
“You can’t just say something like that off of a hunch, y’know?”
“It’s a little more than a hunch.” Yuu responded.
“Can you explain it then?”
“If I told you all you’d call me crazy.”
“You already are crazy.”
“Fair.” They relented. “I’ve been getting dreams”
“Dreams?”
“It’s as weird as it sounds.”
Yuu proceeded to explain the weird dreams they’ve been having periodically and it's weird correspondence with the overblots. Leona thought it might be a huge coincidence. But on the other hand you don’t usually have such vivid and specific dreams about the great seven. Maybe walking by mainstreet to school everyday and looking at the stone statues finally made the herbivore go crazy.
“Dreams about the queen of hearts and the King of Beasts?” Vil echoed. “Well, I suppose it might be odd to happen not long before the overblots…”
“I usually dream about it around 3 days before an overblot… or as of now, at most a week before.” Yuu said. “And today is the second day I’ve had it in a row..”
“Wait, so let me get this straight,” Leona piped in. “You think the Octo-punk is gonna overblot tomorrow?”
“Well maybe not tomorrow, but soon.”
“You have a lot of trust in those weird dreams.” Grim pointed out.
“Yeah. This is kind of unlike you to trust something as unreliable as this.” Deuce added.
Are you leaving out something?
“I guess you’re right.” they shrugged. “But maybe I just have a good hunch.”
—
Ace took a seat on the carpeted warm floor, leaning on the bed of the mostly empty Pomefiore bedroom. The window was closed shut as the wind howled outside. Yuu sat on the bed in a relaxed position, reading a book like the nerd he is.
“Oh, Cater-senpai just texted and said he’d come over later with the dorm head and Trey-senpai.” Deuce remarked.
“Oh, alright.” Yuu answered.
It was silent for a few moments. Only Yuu, Ace, Deuce and Grim were in the room at the moment, as everyone else had left. Finally, with nothing much else keeping them busy for now, Ace could finally prompt him to talk about some topics.
“Hey Yuu?”
“Hm?” he hummed back absentmindedly.
“...I think now’s the time we talk about your whole deal again.”
He blinked before turning to him calmly and closing his book. “Alright, what is it you wanted to talk about?”
“No one else who doesn’t know is here right now– so what really happened when you disappeared for a while? You know… when your mom…”
Deuce listened, sitting by and preparing to take in whatever Yuu was going to answer with. Grim snuggled up next to the magicless teen and listened in just as closely.
“Ah, that.” he took a breath. “This might sound insane, but I was brought back to my world.”
“Eh!?”
“Not so loud.” he quickly scolded.
“How did that happen!?”
“ He brought me back.”
“He? Oh, him.” Deuce nodded.
Actually saying the name of the entity felt.. Weird. it quite literally had a sense of otherworldliness– probably he was literally otherworldly. So they settled by just referring to it with an emphasized Him.
“How? Why would he do that? Didn’t he send you here to make up for something anyway?”
“The promise. Something like that.” Yuu shrugged. “But that’s what happened. Why he sent me back? I don’t know. Probably by pure whim. Although, when I came back, my siblings were in the middle of a– uhh– revolt, let’s say. A rescue mission. I joined in right in the middle of the fray, there was absolutely no time to talk and I asked them to toss me a gun and a pair of boots and I joined in the mission. Fortunately, my skills were just as sharp as before and we managed to take over—”
The prefect continued with his explanation calmly, probably too casually to be considered a normal thing.
“Prefect, this sounds like it came straight out of an action movie.”
“A good chunk of my life is an action movie, Ace.”
And that was the sad part. Actually, Yuu’s world is the sad part.
Kids around their age who were basically betrayed by adults, and had to learn to fend for themselves. Even after everything, The teen felt like Yuu wasn’t telling them everything. Like there’s small parts that he isn’t telling them. Ace was curious, but he wouldn't try to pry into Yuu’s past. Not now anyway.
The phrase “Lambs to the slaughter” probably sums up the concept of Yuu’s world. The short boy told them fun little stories over tea at Heartslabyul of his childhood. He always had a fond look when he talked about it. So at least he had a childhood— for 12 years.
Yuu didn’t like to talk about his experiences with experiments. He always seemed to talk about it so vaguely and dance around the topic slyly attempting to change the subject. It became a silent agreement between those in Heartslabyul who knew about it and Grim not to bring it up very often unless needed.
“After Peter Ratri… died. Mujika and Sonju who were previously announced to be executed were spared, and Mujika was crowned queen.”
“Eh!? Didn’t you say everyone thought they were evil with their poisonous blood or something?” Deuce questioned.
“Someone stepped right as they were about to be executed. A member of the royal family who was presumed dead.” He paused for a moment. “...Archduke Lewis, The previous queen’s younger brother, if I’m not wrong.”
“He sounds like a big deal.” Grim commented. “What did he do anyway?”
“He cut off Sonju’s arm and drank the blood from it in front of everyone.”
“EH!?”
“Calm down, the three of you.” he sighed. “Demons have regenerative qualities. As long as you don’t destroy their core, they can practically just regenerate. Of course it still hurts, but I guess it just didn’t really matter.”
“Wait, what!? That’s just a little overpowered, isn't it!?” Ace gasped. “Wouldn't that make you immortal?”
“Demons still age— but that really won’t impact much. However it does slow your regeneration. Speaking of which, the risk of degeneration is still on the table unless they have the evil blood— which only courses through the royal family and 5 reagent houses’ blood.”
“So what happens after?”
“Lewis explained it to everyone witnessing, and after some more talk, and the appearance of the High Priest, they canceled the execution and a new monarch was crowned queen— Mujika herself.”
“That’s great. She’s really nice, isn’t she?” Deuce said. “Since she’s a friend of your sister, that means under her rule you guys are free, right?”
“Even better.” He smiled brightly. “Everyone agreed to abolish the farm systems entirely, since the citizens realized the royals and higher ranking demons were using them to control everyone in the first place. Which meant everyone was free now. The promise could be fulfilled and no child would be killed or eaten anymore.”
That shouldn’t be something you have to fight for.
“So that means everyone working in the farms is freed? Then that means you guys don’t have to worry about being eaten anymore, right?”
“Well yeah.” he responded with a bit of uncertainty. “You legally can’t anyway…”
“What was that?”
“Nevermind.” He shook his head as if he could shake off his thoughts at the same time. “So that was a victory for the children. The next step was to disappear into the human world with everyone, with his power, since Emma made a promise with him.”
“Huh. That's starting to sound a lot like what’s happening right now.”
“I guess so.” Yuu shrugged. “So everyone came back to visit their own orphanages. Me and the others went back to Grace Field. The plantation we grew up in was burnt down so—”
“Wait, wait,” Ace objected. “Burnt down?”
“Let’s just say it was my sibling’s escape plan.”
“I can’t believe a bunch of 11-12 year olds could become arsonists…”
“11-12 year olds are capable of a lot of things, Ace. You should meet my siblings and their self-sacrificial issues– do you know how the fire came to be in the first place?”
“Well, no.” Deuce piped in. “I don’t have a good feeling though.”
“Let’s just say my brother wanted to light more than candles on his birthday– so they uh— faked his death.”
“...Your family concerns me. A lot.”
“We’ve barely scratched the surface.”
Yuu continued on with his explanation, and the events that followed once they made it to Grace field. It was some wholesome details, like lots of picture taking, conversations and catching up. Ace couldn’t help but notice the way he would smile when he spoke about it and recounted his experience. But then he seemed to stop in his tracks like words died on his tongue.
“And then…” he paused and opened his mouth temporarily before closing it again. “And then…”
“Henchman?”
“You don’t have to tell us anything if you don’t want to.” Deuce assured.
“I won’t get into the details, but you know how I mentioned the abolishment of farms? Not everyone really accepted that, you know?” Yuu explained. “And one of those people happened to be the person in charge of Grace field.”
Ace had a feeling where this was going, and really didn’t like it.
“I mean, when you’ve lived all your life consuming something that you happen to like and rely on, you can’t really just let go of that… and it would take away your status as a farm owner which puts you at a higher position in society with more power and–” He paused again and took a breath. “The decree won’t sit right with you. So he found us and—”
The words seemed to die on Yuu’s tongue as he struggled to put it all into words. “He… killed my mom.”
Grim quickly reached over to Yuu, squeezing tighter against his side and putting a paw on his hand.
“So uh– now you know, I guess.” He tried to sound so calm, but They could tell he was still… affected by it. No one really moves on that fast from a death.
“Prefect, we’re so sorry.” Deuce piped in.
“No, you shouldn’t. There’s nothing to be sorry for. I’m starting to kind of just accept it.” he shrugged. “So then we disappeared off to the human world. I was sent back here, as you can tell. All the cattle children and any humans who were working in the farm system were sent to the Human World. They were scattered all across the globe and now everyone’s finding a life for themselves.”
Now here’s a change of topic. “Oh, that’s cool. DId they find jobs or something?”
“Everyone's going to school and finding careers to pursue. You know my sister Anna? She got accepted into med school! She’s studying hard now alongside older students that aren’t her age, but she’s 11 right now. Can you believe that?” Yuu said.
“I bet she’ll become a really good doctor.” Grim piped in. “She sounds like even more of a prodigy than Riddle!”
“Phil is excelling in his studies, almost as good as a college student… no, probably maybe smarter. He’s 6 right now I think. Norman is already about to finish his education in a few weeks and he’s going to start his own corporation. Chris..” he trailed off. “..Still isn’t awake yet. But he’s doing great. I think he’ll wake up some time soon.”
A small part of Ace wondered, was it a curse to watch your family grow from afar? Without ever being able to interact with them? He decided to keep it to himself for now.
“Prefect, you think you have any fighting tips? If you really think about it, you’re a war veteran in a way.”
“Oi, Ace!” Deuce elbowed him.
“A war veteran?”
“Well you fought and fought with seriously deadly weapons against some people— monsters who are against what you want. It’s like a war, right? You survived all of that and should be really proud of yourself.”
“Fighting tips…? Hm…” He crossed his arms, closing his eyes and thinking. “There’s a lot of things to know. But here’s a general one. You’re not planning on getting into fights, are you?”
He gasped dramatically. “I would never! How mean of you to think of me this way!”
“Sure, Ace.” He chuckled. “There’s kind of a lot, but here’s one…”
—
“Oh, hello.”
The greeting was awfully casual. Probably too much for Azul’s tastes. But maybe that was a good thing because he had been a ‘Huge Jerk’ according to Floyd. Not that he’d really disagree with that.
It was almost a miracle that Vil even let them through. But miracles happen, since Yuu is somehow alive. When Azul was informed of Yuu’s lethal situation, he didn’t really know how to react. When he was told the reason, he felt a strong wave of guilt considering the fact that he may have had a contribution in Yuu’s suffering.
So, like a sensible person, he came to see him.
“Don’t try anything.” Vil had warned him.
It was such a baffling concept to him. How could someone be completely fine the first day, and then the next be at a near-death when they’re fighting off a lethal disease everyone in Twisted wonderland was vaccinated for?
“Evening, Yuu-san.” Jade greeted.
“Hey shrimpy~ are you okay now?” Floyd asked.
“For the most part, I guess.” He admitted. “They said I just need to stay in bed for a whole week.”
“Oh.” Azul went. “That’s quite unfortunate.”
“Mhm.”
“Err.. Yuu-san, I’d like to apologize.”
Yuu blinked, turning to face him. “For what?”
“Sending you off to the coral sea and causing you to become ill.” Jade answered.
“Oh.” He blinked again. “That isn’t really your fault.”
“What do you mean?”
“Sure, you may have sent me off to the Coral Sea and I got sick from that, but I knew full well that I had cold sensitivity and could get myself sick, but I agreed anyway.” he answered. “I guess I just didn’t think it’d be this bad.”
“Are you trying to say you brought this upon yourself?” Azul questioned.
“ Partially. I just didn’t expect it to be a lethal illness.” He sighed. “But what I am a little ticked off from is the fact that you sent Jade and Floyd to stop us. That’s a little unfair, isn’t it? Not that I’d expect you to be so legitimate anyway, but still.”
“Hehe~ sorry shrimpy~”
“I’m guessing you’ll come after us again if we come back?”
“Apologies, but that is simply how it must be.” Jade smiled politely.
“Regarding the deal.” Azul cut in. “I ought to give you… An extension, or some way to compensate since I take it you are in no condition to move around?”
“I don’t know how the extension would work though. I’ll be stuck like this for a while, won’t I?”
“Well, do you have an idea of how you’d like to go about this then?” Azul asked.
Yuu took a moment to hum in thought, a hand on his cheek. “Maybe another two days extension?”
He raised a brow. “Only two days?”
“You’re giving me a choice.”
“If you say so.” He shrugged. “Then the contract will be extended by 2 days from now.”
“Speaking of which, I get why you’d want to get Ramshackle, since it’s a good amount of property to own, but our second deal— technically third deal if you count the flashdrive one, I don’t get.” Yuu sighed. “What is it that you want to know?”
Azul was rather silent.
“Azul-san, you’ve made a deal with me for my ghost camera pictures, and Jade did what I assume is his unique magic to pry out whatever it was you wanted to know.” He began. “So what is it that you want to know so much?”
Jade gave him a look, as if asking if he should answer. Azul took a moment to think of a response. Should they even tell him? If he knew what he wanted out of him, depending on his reaction they could tell if he really was from another world or not. But they could also risk his trust if he got defensive.
Instead, he settled on an answer. “Search for the day and night with the eye of the dragon of Cuvitidala.”
The second he finished his first sentence, Yuu immediately looked at him with surprise. “What?”
“First go 10 Ri north, then 10 Ri east, then 10 Ri south, and then 10 Ri west. Then 10 Ri to the sky, 10 Ri to the ground. When the arrow stops between the sands and the sun sets in the east, the earth will moan and the seven walls will appear. The thing which separates us and them, that is the seven walls.”
Yuu looked at him with astonishment– the bad kind. “How did…. Where did you find out about that riddle?”
“So it is something you know about.” Jade responded.
“Where did you hear that riddle?” He asked again.
“In your pictures~” Floyd answered. “Hey, Shrimpy, what’s it mean? It makes no sense at all.”
“The seven walls….” he mumbled. “...What else do you know?”
“Blueprints for a place called ‘Grace Field Headquarters’, The death of William Minerva, Project Lambda. However we don't know much about it. There really wasn’t much context.”
“Is that all?”
“Nope. We saw the scary monsters, if that’s what you’re asking.”
Massaging his temples, the teen looked absolutely defeated by what they were telling him. Eventually, he turned to them and asked, “What led to this investigation in the first place? How did you even get an idea of my pictures?”
“You dropped a picture in the staff lounge. I simply found it and thought it was rather… peculiar.” Jade answered.
“Picture… which one?”
“The one where a giant monster and a human– which we now know is William Minerva– are shaking hands.” Azul answered. “And that’s what confuses me– isn’t he dead, according to the pictures?”
“William Minerva is an alias,” Yuu answered. “I’ll let you figure it out from there.”
“So what I’m getting from all this, is that whatever these pictures are— they’re real?” Floyd asked.
“Well–” he paused, before sighing. “You all know a lot, for figuring this all out on your own without much context.”
“Will you answer our questions, then?” Azul pressed.
“Slow down, Azul-san.” He quickly objected. “We had a deal.”
“Ah, yes.” he relented. “Keep your secrets, then.”
“Why do you want to know so much?”
“We think you might be from another world, find it ridiculous or not, it was our best conclusion.” Azul answered.
“That’s it? Because you want to confirm something?”
“Curiosity is an interesting force, Yuu-san. I thought of possibly selling this information for more Mostro Lounge funds and perhaps to help with our futures, however now I’m simply curious. If we could figure out how you got here, it could open up possibilities for inter-dimensional travel.” Azul answered.
“You really shouldn’t meddle with things like these, Azul-san.” Yuu sighed. “Save your questions for our deal.”
“We could make it an exchange, if you’re interested.” Azul suggested. “A transaction, if you will.”
“Scared to lose, Ashengrotto-san?”
“Please. That deal would hardly put a dent in our progress. I have plenty of others under the contract.” he smirked. “You, however, seem quite stubborn to keep your secrets.”
“Would you be prepared for my answers? You really have no clue what you’re trying to find out.” Yuu sighed. “But I want to make something clear; don’t ever use forceful methods again.”
“Of course. I… apologize for making you confess that.”
“Are you both done?” Floyd huffed. “Anyways, Shrimpy~ guess what? I’ve gotta get-well present for you!”
“A get-well present?” he echoed in confusion.
“Mhm~! Here ya go.”
Floyd tossed him a small red colored charm which Yuu managed to catch with his hands, almost tripping in the process. As he quickly sat up again, he opened up his hand where he caught the small charm and blinked.
“Oh, a hair clip.” he said, examining the small object.
Getting a closer look, Azul realized that it was actually in the shape of a shrimp. It was rather detailed and had a shiny coating. It was curved like a crescent with a little black dot for eyes, and attached to a hair clip.
“Thank you.” he said fondly. “Where did you find this?”
“Seahorse-san had some in stock~”
“Seahorse-san?”
“It’s his nickname for Sam-san.” Jade clarified.
“Ah, okay.” Yuu smiled. “I think it’s cute.”
Yuu didn’t really strike him as someone who likes cute things, if Azul had to be honest. Nothing wrong with it, it just came off as a slight surprise.
“It’s a shrimp, like you~ hold on to it, alright?”
“Alright.” He chuckled. “Let me try it on.”
He clipped it on his hair. It fitted rather nicely. He brushed it against his hand as if to feel it on his hair and make sure it was there. “Does it look good?”
“Yep. Looks nice.” Floyd responded. “So, get well soon!”
“I’ll try.” Yuu answered.
Chapter 67: One step ahead
Summary:
The second attempt at the photograph heist.
Notes:
I had to so much research on Southern accents TwT I hope it came out well! Last update was a bit rushed with the release so there wasn't time for me to write an author's note lol.
By the way, I've got a fellow author friend who is pretty underrated. he's just starting out on AO3 and got his invitation pretty recently. But anyways, he has a lot of ideas for some fics so I'll leave the link to his dashboard here https://archiveofourown.to/users/Aquaintance/pseuds/Aquaintance His pseud is called 'Acquaintance'
As always, thanks for all the comments, they give me life.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey Yuu-chan!” Cater greeted cheerfully, opening the door. “Looks like you’re gonna be stuck in bed for a while.”
Pomefiore was always such a grand palace of a dorm, in Cater’s opinion. And everyone in it is literally gleaming like stars. And Vil Schoenheit was the dorm leader too. A pretty flower vase sat on the windowsill near the bed, and a small ray of sun shone through the window.
“Yep.” Yuu sighed. “For about a little less than a week more…”
“Are you alright? You don’t look very well.” Riddle asked with concern.
“I’ve just got a bit of a headache.” He shrugged. “It’s not too much to worry about.”
“Don’t push yourself too hard. You’re supposed to be resting.” Trey scolded.
“It’s fine, really. It just comes with the medication I guess.” He assured. “I’m glad you guys came to visit.”
“‘Course! I’ve gotta come and visit my favorite kouhai!” Cater cheered.
“Ah, congratulations on getting the highest score of your grade, Yuu-san. I never got a chance to congratulate you on such an impressive feat.” Riddle congratulated.
“Oh, thank you.” Yuu smiled.
“Trey couldn’t make any sweets for you since you aren’t supposed to have a lot of bad sugars and stuff, so he made you some candied violets with the healthy kind!”
“Candied violets…?”
“I don’t know if you have these in your world, but Violets are a kind of edible flower. You can make something called Candied Violets when you use sugar on them. It’s usually a specific added sugar, but we used stevia for it instead which is a healthy substitute. It happens to be one of my favorite sweets.”
Yuu popped one into her mouth and placed a hand on his cheek as he let out a satisfied hum. “Oh, this is great!”
“I’m glad you like them.” Trey said with a chuckle.
“Hey Trey, you should tell him about why it’s your favorite food.” Cater grinned.
“Haha, no.”
“Oh? There’s a story behind it?” Riddle asked. “I never knew.”
“Yep~” Cater said. “Well Trey-kun? Won’t you tell us?”
“You know what? I’ll tell you in the next unbirthday party. Which won’t be held until really late November. We have a lot of birthdays.” he relented. “Ah, By the way, you made a deal with Azul, right? With your whole situation, did you talk to him?”
“We worked something out.” He assured. “In fact, I actually sent them off today.”
“Sent them off?”
“Don’t worry about it.”
—
This time, they were prepared.. Vil was kind enough to brew them a potion that would keep them warm for a while– which was great since they didn’t want to end up sick, like a certain someone.
Unfortunately, fate decided to be a… jerk, today.
“Let me get this straight–” Epel began. “The museum happened to suddenly close at the last minute today because of a renovation?”
“I relaxed more because I didn’t see the Leech twins around but now…” Deuce sighed.
“Wait, you guys think they might have already known this would happen?” Ace concluded.
Jack massaged his temples with an exasperated sigh. Meanwhile Ruggie stood by with an annoyed look. “You know what? We were supposed to be breaking in anyway so might as well. We already went over the plan with Yuu-kun.”
“Fine then. I’ll go and distract some guards.” Ace decided.
“We all know what we’re doing, right?”
They nodded.
“Then let’s get going.”
.
.
.
Ace walked up to the unsuspecting mermaid guard with a casual unassuming stance and a normal grin.
“To make it easier, Ace, I need you to cause a diversion for the guards in this area so that the others can sneak in. Can I trust you?”
“Oh, hi! I saw that the entrance was kinda blocked, what’s going on?” he asked innocently.
“Huh..? oh, the museum’s closed today.” one of them simply answered.
“What!? Aw man!” he despaired a little too dramatically. “I can’t believe it… I was really looking forward to visiting today!”
“Oh? You have quite the weird tail. Are you a land dweller? Did you come here all on your own?”
“Yeah! I saved up on my allowance to finally be able to get my hands on a magical potion… but now..” he sighed, feigning disappointment. “Man, I’ve always admired mermaids since I was a little kid. But at least I can finally get the chance to see one myself! Wow! You guys really do look better in person!”
Cook up a nice sob story and flatter them with compliments. Ace thought to himself.
“O-Oh… Really?” looks like it’s working.
“Yeah! You really do look cooler in person! Hey, could I have a look at your fins? Could I ask some questions?” He pretended to beam with excitement.
“Y-yeah! Sure, why not lad.”
With the two guards caught up in the conversation and possibly touched by his fascination, he gave the group a quick wink and they moved in through the window. For now, he just had to focus on the conversation he had to keep up.
—
“Man, I didn’t think a frosh could be so good at fibbing.” Ruggie remarked in a whisper.
“Nyah… I should really watch out around him…” Grim lamented.
As everyone quickly slid in, Jack and Grim waited outside.
“Let’s have the swiftest and smaller bunch of people inside so we’re less noticeable, but Deuce, I’ll have you with Ruggie and Epel. Jack and Grim, I want you both to keep watch in case the Leech twins show up and prevent them from finding us with the picture as much as possible. As soon as you get the picture, run back to Azul and say you’re there on my behalf and hand him the picture. He finds loopholes, but he can’t break the conditions to his own contract.”
Yuu was the leader/strategist type who commands people most of the time. At least that was Ruggie’s impression so far. He didn’t think the kid had it in him, but maybe it was to make up for his magicless nature.
When he played Magift, he did make some moves (Savanaclaw still shudders to this day at the memory. One of the froshes still can’t stop thinking about being kicked off a broom by a feral human.) but focused more on directing his squad. It was obvious during battles too, as he mostly barks out commands to anyone. The worst part is that he probably comes up with it on the spot.
Even if he was magicless, he wasn’t weak physically either. Far from it. For someone with such a small build, he can really run and pull off some crazy parkour moves. Not to mention the high jumping.
Oh, and he can use a gun.
He never really hesitated, and Ruggie questioned what was going through his mind when he decided to craft a gun. His shots were scarily accurate too. Yuu must've gotten this experience somewhere.
For now, he didn’t think too much about it and more on the task at hand: a photo heist.
Deuce muttered as he looked through the writing on each picture displayed, with the help of Epel who shifted through the pictures. Ruggie listened for guards– but listening underwater was a little harder than usual, merman were crazy fast and the guards were armed. So once they were caught? Screwed.
“Oi, did you guys find it already?” he said with urgency.
“Almooost….” Epel answered absentmindedly. “Oh! Found it!”
“Shhh!” Ruggie silenced. “Stay quiet…!”
“Whoops.” he shrugged.
“Alright, now we just need to get—”
Ruggie’s breathing hitched when his ears picked up the sound of the movements nearby and chatter from some adults. He flinched out of instinct, but despite taking the free swim classes he signed up for last summer, he was a little caught off guard and it was harder to swim.
I’ve gotta warn the forshes…!
Deuce seemed to realize something was up while Epel headed for the window, and quickly grabbed him by the scruff of his shirt and by Ruggie’s sleeve into a hiding spot as the guards neared.
Once everyone caught on, they held their breath with anxiety. Ruggie’s heart beated against his chest and the seeming idle chat of the guards. The lucky part was they didn’t know they were there and weren’t chasing them to begin with, and they were only passing by the hall outside of the entrance exhibit. They’d be fine as long as—
“Achoo!” The second that sneeze left Epel, the conversation stopped as the petote boy quickly covered his mouth in surprise.
At this moment, Ruggie questioned if it was really possible to sneeze underwater, or if the world decided to screw them off.
“Who’s there?” The guard called sternly. “Jamie? Is that you?”
“Oh, Jamie! Back from visiting the in-laws? Harveston’s pretty far.”
Epel looked frantically between Ruggie and Deuce, asking what to do. Deuce mouthed an ‘I don’t know!’ and Ruggie couldn’t remember where Harveston even is.
“Jamie? Are you alright?” one of them called
They needed to do something right now.
“Harveston’ was fun! The kids, uhh… climbed ‘sum trees and made ‘sum pie.” Epel said a little awkwardly– with a rather drastic change in accent compared to his usually timidly polite tone.
“Oh, your voice sounds a little more higher pitched than usual.” The guard couldn’t help but notice. “But anyways, woah, you really developed the accent! I knew Sasha talks with her accent pretty often– but it’s been a week, you know?”
“Err, yeah. The fam’ly really grows on ya.” he responded with an awkward chuckle. “Thinkin’ of vistin’ again for the holidays.”
“Woah, sounds like the in-laws like you a lot more now. You were complaining last month about how much they seem to disapprove of you. Well, looks like you’re a lucky lad! How’d you do it?”
“‘Fore Sasha tells me ‘ta creek won’ rise, guess ah buttered ‘em up by showin’ ‘em my darlin’ means more ‘ta me than a casket ‘a apples on sale, or ‘ta world. Guess they thought they ought t’a trust me wit their young’un.”
“A casket of apples…? Well, anyways, sounds like you had fun. Sasha sounds like such a great wife honestly. Maria always talks about how late I work when I’m on night shifts, and how I don’t take her out as often as Paul does with his wife.” One of them sighed.
“Cordelia is giving me the silent treatment for almost forgetting our anniversary… I mean, I have some work to finish, you know? I’ve started to get into singing. You know the talent show they’re holding this saturday? I want to make my debut there and maybe sing a little song for her and hope she’ll be jazzed up enough to forgive me.”
“Huh… maybe it’s just different with wives on land.” The other couldn’t help wonder. “Really though, I thought you were crazy when you said you fell in love with some random human girl picking seashells in middle school— but guess who’s at a better spot now, huh? Still, those magic potions are pretty pricey.”
“Right? I heard if you buy it from the little shop near the street the prices were a little lower, although it is kind of shady–”
By that point, they were left bickering on their own, and Ruggie signaled them to get the heck out of there before they realize whoever ‘Jamie’ is was gone. He gestured for the window and they frantically jumped out with the grace of what some stuck up Poemifore students would call ruffians, and landed outside the palace of a museum they were in earlier.
The hyena spotted Ace awkwardly standing in front of two mermean guards he led away and seeming to hold a conversation. Surprisingly, it didn’t seem very one-sided. They were talking to each other, and Ace actually managed to keep up.
“Wow… he’s still talking?” Deuce couldn’t help saying.
“He really has a knack for holding a conversation.” Epel remarked.
“Hey, look who’s talking. You were pretty good back there. I’m wondering how you managed to pull off that dialect, too. I don’t think I've heard it anywhere… but it’s not like I really travel often anyway so that’s fair.”
“O-Oh, that. It’s how I talk at home.” he replied.
“Okay. Let’s get out of here already.”
The hyena signaled for. Once the boy seemed to spot them out of the corner of his eye, he told something to the guards before waving and turning to leave. The mermen seemed delighted as they waved him goodbye. What did the kid say to them anyway?
“So? What took you guys so long? Did you nab it?”
“Yep.” Ruggie showed off the picture.
“No sign of those crazy twins either.” Grim added, joining in on the conversation.
“For now at least. We should get out of here as soon as possible.” Jack reminded.
“Can’t wait to shove this into Azul’s face~” Ace sing-songed.
“Don’t jinx it.” Epel warned.
Things were going well, and the defeat of Octavinelle seemed near, but Ruggie knew better than to expect the best case scenario.
A long shadow seemed to almost slither by, and he realized he was right.
“Uh oh.”
For the love of the seven…!
“Aha~ It’s Shrmipy’s friends! Even Sharksucker’s here~!” Floyd was the same way Ruggie remembered him the last time he saw his merform, yet he still couldn’t help flinch.
“Do you really have to with the nicknames?” he sighed, trying to appear calm.
“Eh? Why not~?” he sing-songed.
“It seems you have acquired the picture. Well done.” Jade praised.
“Amazing, Awesome~! But…” he trailed off. “We can’t let you go, right Jade?”
“Indeed. It’ll be quite disadvantageous if you manage to bring it back, so…”
“Let’s play tag ‘till sunset, yeah?” Floyd cheered.
“I knew you guys would show up… We never really expected this to end so easily anyway.” Ace admitted. “Let me guess, you’ll chase us around like last time until sundown, and once we’re tired, you’ll steal the photo. That way, we won’t get rid of the anemones and you still get the picture and you’ll get Ramshackle as collateral for winning the bet.”
“Fufu. Big profits little time and effort is what business is, after all.” Jade said with a close eyed smile.
“You dirty lying cheaters…!” Jack cursed.
“So what now?” Epel asked.
“Well, there’s no other choice than violence. Luckily, we happen to be really good at that.” Deuce answered, and Ruggie could sense a switch in his tone. “I don’t know how far we’ll get without or best magic but–”
Some kind of blinding light shone from Deuce, Grim, and Ace’s direction, before dissipating. Everyone within the vicinity shielded their eyes before slowly opening them back up again. Ace was the first to notice.
“E-Eh…?” Ace touched his head hesitantly before gasping. “The anemone’s gone!?”
Grim and Deuce did the same, and realized that the sea life that thrived atop their heads were gone too. Without a single trace.
“No way… Jack trailed off in awe.
“Ah! They’re gone! Finally! No more will I have to serve that jerk Azul anymore!” Grim cheered with excitement.
“Oh, I’m free!” Deuce said, punching the air– err, water. “ Now we can fight.”
“Hold up.” Floyd objected. “How’d you do that?”
Both eel twins looked baffled– a refreshing sight in the hyena’s opinion. “Shishishi~ Maybe they really pulled it off.”
“This doesn’t seem planned… Floyd, we need to retreat for now. Ah, good grief…” Jade sighed exhaustedly.
“Hey, hey~ leaving so soon? Come on! Didn’t you say you wanted to play tag?” Ace said, which probably pressed a certain feral eel’s buttons.
“Whatever happens, don’t let them go!” Ruggie commanded.
“Okay. I guess there was another part of the plan Yuu didn’t go over with us.” Epel admitted.
“Tch. for some small fry, you’re really annoying.” Floyd growled.
“I can’t tell if my fire’s back… Man, this ain’t fair.” Grim huffed.
“Hey, you know other spells, right? Let’s just fight.” Jack said. “ Icicle shot!”
Floyd dodged it swiftly, though still caught off guard by the decent speed of the shot icicle. “Okay, that was kind of rude.”
“Floyd, leave them be. I don’t have a very good feeling.”
“Not on our watch!”
.
.
.
.
“Bye Yuu-chan~! Get well soon, alright?” Cater waved as he exited the room.
“Do get plenty of rest,” Riddle reminded. “Don’t do anything that might slow your recovery.”
“I’ll be fine.” Yuu chuckled.
“Take care.” Trey smiled, before all 3 of them left through the door.
Once they were gone, she reached for her cellphone by her bed on the nightstand. She opened it and dialed a number on her contact list and put the phone on her ear. The boys were still at the coral sea right about now, and were hopefully doing okay.
She had previously established that Azul was like Norman, in many ways. There were a lot of subtle and clear similarities that she could count. He had exceptional intelligence and had a lot of power, reliable right hand men and large units under his command. And as of late, Yuu realized he knew a lot more things than he was letting on.
She wondered what else he wasn’t letting anyone know.
Knowing someone like Norman, he’d always be one step ahead of his enemies. “Keep your friends close, and your enemies closer.”, as they say.
Norman’s alliance with Geelan was never really true in the first place— temporary, while they worked towards the same goal. Geelan had the same plan too, and Norman knew it. Neither side was planning to let each other live in the first place., but Norman was already a step ahead with his plan.
She recalled a previous afternoon, before Azul paid a visit. Yuu sighed, feeling stumped. According to an internet search on Grimoire (A Twisted Wonderland search engine which makes a lot of things easier for her), the museum was closed today– and for another month for some relatively ‘quick’ renovations.
Did he plan this? She couldn’t have helped but suspect. Knowing that, Jade and Floyd might not show up to stop them this time.
No, that’s what he wants us to think. She quickly objected to her thoughts. Someone like Azul is a step ahead. He probably thought we’d be stupid— or at least bold enough to break in ourselves and steal it.
Back in the present, Azul picked up the phone, asking what it is she needed.
“Hello? Ah, Azul-san. I have the picture.”
Notes:
I'm proud of that mermen guard convo fr. I needed Epel to put his accent to use just a liiittle earlier XD.
In case you're wondering, Trey was so baffled by the concept of edible flowers as a child since discovering candied violets that he started eating random flowers off the side of the road (or so I've heard). This is CANON by the way from his birthday boy vignette.
Thanks for reading, and I have LOTS planned so stay tuned. including the Halloween fic.
Chapter 68: Mirage
Notes:
Uploaded in a bit of a rush!
Chapter Text
The man blinked as he received the call. “I beg your pardon?”
“I have it, the picture.” He said again. “I’d like to complete our contract. Today.”
He almost blue screened, trying to take it in what he was saying. “Are you quite sure?”
“I believe so. How do you want me to deliver it to you?”
Azul set his cellphone down to think of what this could possibly mean. He sent Jade and Floyd to go stop them, right? So how could the picture have ended up in Yuu’s hands when he was sick and bedridden?
“Are you not joking?”
“I think I’ve been very serious.”
Yuu sounded confident in his response. Which means he just might have it. Unless of course, he’s lying.
“Is that so? Traditionally, a means like this should be settled here at the lounge in private, and someone has to be present to fulfill it, however seeing as your condition I doubt you’d be able to move?”
“Unfortunately.”
They couldn’t have gone yesterday. The anemones have a sort of tracking feature that lets Azul know where they are, as part of the spell embedded into their contracts. Neither of the 2 anemones who are particularly close to Yuu had ever ventured to the coral sea. Maybe he sent someone else to go get it?
“Yuu-san, aren’t your friends in the coral sea right now trying to get the picture?” He questioned.
“Ah, did you tell Jade and Floyd to come after them? How low of you.”
“The point is, how could you have it when they’re still trying to steal it?”
“Are you quite sure they just stole it? And that the picture they might have at this moment is the true picture?” Yuu prompted. “Azul Ashengrotto, I have the picture within my possession at this moment. I will complete the conditions and that will mark my win.”
What!? Is that even possible?
“How did you acquire the picture?”
“I asked other friends of mine. They were willing enough to do me a favor. Ask, say, Leona Kingscholar. He’ll testify gladly.”
That was a dangerous amount of confidence weighing in his voice, the fact that–
What?
“Leona Kingscholar?” He echoed, trying to sound calm, but the panic wormed itself into his words.
Yuu responded with a hum on the other end.
“Of all people, he helped you? What could you have possibly offered?” He was genuinely curious. The price the man himself asked of him for their past deal was a hefty one in their exchange. What could Yuu have possibly had?
"I'm afraid I can't tell you."
“You’re bluffing.” Azul finally said.
“Am I?” It may have been a voice call, But Azul could tell he was smirking smugly on the other end. “Well, either way, you’ll have to come here and see for yourself.”
“Why don’t we switch to a video call and you show me the picture then?” Azul shot back.
“Sure.” He responded nonchalantly.
Azul pressed the button, and as his phone dinged, Yuu, in all his sick, bedridden glory, held the picture in one hand and smiled. “Is this the photograph you’re looking for? It’s quite the adorable little class picture.”
He averted his eyes when he spotted a certain little figure off in the corner with a scoff. “Fine then, I’ll come to retrieve it shortly.” if, maybe, it was still a bluff, he had a chance. Maybe it was some advanced editing software and a mirage. He could only come and see himself. Jade and Floyd were busy elsewhere with the anemones and their friends. He’d give Leona a call and ask him himself if he retrieved the picture.
It was all a bluff, right?
—
The herbivore was a sly, sly thing.
“I know how Azul’s unique magic works. At least I think I’ve figured it out.”
The lion spluttered. “What?”
“I could tell you, you know.” he said with a polite smile. “But I’ll need you to do me a favor in exchange.”
Maybe it was partially worth it. Now that he had proof the Octo-punk’s magic wasn’t flawlessly perfect, he could finally destroy his contract with the cheating punk. Ruggie was off in the coral sea with the froshes and Yuu should have Azul out of the lounge right about now.
“You’re kind of an evil genius yourself, aren’t ya?” He remarked. “Kind of mean of you to send off your lackeys to basically be bait for those twins.”
“It had to be done. Sometimes, you just have to send them off without knowing so that they can sell the act better. If we time it right, it should be over by the time they encounter the twins.”
“Why are you doing this anyway? All this trouble to set some idiots free?”
“I don’t know what ‘goodie two shoes’ you’re making me out to be, but that’s really not it. I have my personal reasons and I guess the idea of a bunch of people within someone’s control doesn’t sit right with me.”
His ears twitched at the last remark. “What makes you think you’re a bad guy then?”
“Well I’m not a bad guy. At least that’s what I like to think of myself. The point is, I want to stop him from the path he’s walking in right now because…”
“Because what?”
“...It just doesn’t end well.”
“Okay, so say you follow through with this plan. And then what’ll you do?”
“I'll talk it out with him.”
“Seriously? You’ve been here for a while, herbivore. I thought you’d know that doesn’t work around here by now.”
“Not when you make them listen. Sometimes, you just need to have the high ground.”
He walked inside with a relaxed posture. None of the main lackeys or the octo-punk himself were here to stop him. He swung the door to the VIP room open and walked right over to the book shelf, picking out a particular book.
“Listen carefully. I had to make another deal with an upperclassman for this information, and the amount of shifts I’m going to need to cover once I’m healed is going to be a lot.” The herbivore started. “Azul keeps a spare 3D printed key in the 224th page of a book titled ‘The Deep Sea Encyclopedia’. That’s a spare key he keeps for his giant safe. But it’s hidden with a magical spell and you need to read a specific line in that page. Like a codeword. Once you recite it, the key should magically appear.”
“Where do you find these people?”
“Coworkers, Leona. It’s the benefits of having a job. Did you get that?”
A part of him felt that as an unintentional passive aggressive insult that wasn’t too particular, but The herbivore was a lot more clever than they gave themself credit for.
“Most deep sea creatures have a cell in their body that enables them to make light to survive here. This is known as Bioluminescence. This light enables the creatures to find their way and attract prey.” As he recited the line, the text glowed and a key magically formed from the words. Looks like someone took the phrase knowledge is key a little too seriously.
You know, this is a pretty advanced spell. A fourth year level. He thought with a huff. Too bad.
With the key in his hands, he walked right over to the safe, opened it, and was greeted with stacks of contracts. A good few hundred divided and sorted in some groups. He decided he won’t bother looking through the organized pile and just took all of them with him.
Flipping through the contracts he hummed contentedly before starting his chant.
“ I need you to destroy the contracts which bind all the hundreds of students under Azul’s command. This way, they’ll all be free since their contracts would be terminated.”
“ I am your hunger, I am your thirst. I am what steals your tomorrows. Kneel before me!” Goodbye, Octo-punk. “ King’s roar. ”
The shiny, golden contracts dissipated into sand as they were blown away.
—
Yuu really, really needed to stop Azul.
It was like Norman all over again. Sure, this time at least no one has to die and the stakes aren’t as high, but he was worrying her. All those contracts– how much blot is produced from that? Maybe that’s why the visions say he would overblot. But at the same time, The overuse of magic isn’t the only factor.
And that’s what worried her.
Riddle lost his temper, Leona felt hopeless. What would happen to Azul? How was she supposed to stop him anyway? She’s stuck in bed and all she can do is send out commands to everyone else to carry out. She could pull the strings, but she couldn’t make a move herself.
Unlike with Norman, She didn’t know if there was really someone Azul held dear— someone he’d genuinely listen to and take words to heart of. Norman has Ray and Emma to snap him out of it, even when it was already too late by then. They talked to him and confronted him. And he listened. Would Azul really listen? He’s a prideful one who seeks power.
Power.
She hadn’t attempted yet. She hadn’t tried to speak to him normally, but that’s because she knew he wouldn’t listen to what she had to say. He spent a lot of effort and dedicated so much to what he had now, and Yuu respected that. But she couldn’t let him stray off too far. One day, he’ll start bearing burdens himself, one day, just like Riddle, they could turn on him. Those with their freedom taken away would earn it back— even before graduation. She knew that for a fact.
Maybe– if she took away the one thing he yearned for the most– power, and stood at the high ground, he’d listen. Peter Ratri, against all odds changed once he listened, after all those years, he listened. And it was because they took over, because he was cornered, and because they had the upper hand. Outnumbered him.
There was no other way that might be able to guarantee Azul’s safety. He’d be fine, as long as he opened up, right? As long as they could talk.
She really, really didn’t want to let him die and lose himself like that. She couldn’t let things like this get past her anymore.
“Yuu-san.”
She turned her head to see the man himself. “I take it you’re here for the picture?”
“Of course,” he smiled politely, the same way with his clients. “I’d assume you have it?”
She wordlessly took the photograph from the drawer by her bed and handed it to him. “Here.”
“E-Eh?”
His eyes widened at the picture, before carefully examining every single detail of it. He flipped it back and forth, holding it in his gloved hands. Once he inspected the actual picture, he seemed to cringe and frown at it unpleasantly with a sigh, before looking at her.
“How?” He began. “How did you do this?”
“Leona Kingscholar offered his aid.”
“We both know he didn’t offer them. And especially not for free. So, what could it be?”
“Whatever do you mean?”
“What did you offer in exchange for his help?”
She hummed calmly. “That would be a secret between me and him, Azul-san.” She said, “‘Duty of confidentiality’, as you’d put it.”
“Ah. I suppose so, then.” He replied, displeasure dripping in his voice. “I suppose I did not account for this turn of events. But still, Leona Kingscholar or not, it’s still quite the skilled feat.”
“He had help.” She added. “He, along with other students, came to get it.”
“...I see.”
She wasn’t a lie detector, but she knew he probably isn’t as calm on the inside as she seemed to be showing on the outside.He seemed nervous, inspecting the picture again a thousand times over, breathing in and out more often. He definitely didn’t expect something like this, which came as a relief to her. Yuu was afraid he'd come up with a back-up plan.
Azul’s unique magic wasn’t too difficult to figure out if you thought logically enough. In her time working as his employee and the few times she entered his office, she saw not much of a point in the safe’s existence except for decoration, until she heard of the gossip at work in the staff lounge.
Apparently, while dealing with a particularly stubborn client who was being a little too difficult for Azul’s tastes, Floyd attempted to squeeze him. It was like a mouse chase. Floyd ran around, chasing the unruly student. In his rage, he fired off a spell that accidentally hit Azul’s safe. It didn’t cause too big of a dent, but enough to make Azul absolutely lose it.
It was easy to write it off as Azul being upset his expensive and costly safe was damaged, but there was something off Yuu managed to catch. It wasn’t a well known fact, but a lot of the people who worked at the lounge knew it. Azul keeps his contracts in his very elaborate safe and keeps the key on him at all times. Kelpie says it’s probably because he didn’t want to lose them, but still, why bother with a giant safe when you could just store it in a drawer and have it padlocked? His were supposedly indestructible after all. He shouldn’t be panicking so much.
She didn’t think too much of it, since there wasn’t much of a point knowing that back then. But when Azul made a display of his power and deflected spells with his contract, she knew it was a lie. And so she went with her theory: Azul’s contracts weren’t indestructible, and it was only a bluff.
It was only a matter of what could destroy them, and how she was going to do it. Getting up herself was out of the question, since it could worsen her health and everyone around her would chide her endlessly for it. She doubted it would just tear very easily, indestructible or not, and there was a chance just ripping it apart wouldn’t be enough.
So they needed to decimate them.
The illusion could wear off soon. Leona had better finish by now.
Meanwhile, Azul continued to inspect the picture, which was extremely detailed in its own right. He sighed as he relented. “Alright then…. I suppose this contract is… fulfilled.” he snapped his fingers, which Yuu guessed was a way to summon the contracts. Nothing appeared. His brow furrowed as he did it again. Nothing.
The panic grew in his expression as he snapped his fingers again. And again. And again. And again. Suddenly, he couldn’t summon anything, and Yuu doubted it was about her contract anymore. He gasped. “The contracts….!”
As he turned to leave, Yuu managed to catch his wrist before he could dash off. “Azul.” She started. “I need you to talk to me.”
He looked at her in shock, flipping his gaze from his wrist and her eyes simultaneously. ”Yuu-san, I must go—”
“You have to stop it. Your contracts. You can’t keep everyone as your servant with a scam like that.”
“Yuu-san, it isn’t a scam–”
“Just because it isn’t explicitly detailed doesn’t make it fair. They didn’t know, Azul. They just wanted help. Isn’t that unfair? Unfair that they had to suffer consequences they weren’t aware of?”
“Yuu-san, they were perfectly aware of–”
“Did you rig it from the very start? That the students wouldn’t win anyway? I know a lot of those top scorers were students from Octavinelle.” She continued, grip tightening on his wrist. “Why? Why do you want all this power?”
“Why do you care?” He snapped. “Why do you want to know? You don’t know anything about what I’ve been through.”
His composure was slipping, Yuu could tell. “My brother assumed the role of William Minerva when he died.” She started. Azul seemed to resist less to her grip as she said it. “He worked for 2 years towards the freedom of his siblings. Tirelessly, he took on the burden of leadership and bore it himself. The people by his side hadn't noticed how much he was suffering because they were too driven by their revenge.”
“What are you talking about…?”
“He was just 13.” She began again. “He’s such a kind person. He loves his family more than anything in the world and he’s the smartest person I know. But after everything they did to him… He’d been driven by his thirst for revenge. He worked so hard every single day. He didn’t realize he was going to hurt so many… others. His plan, his revenge, it was nothing like him at all.”
Azul blinked as he listened. “What do you mean…? The role of William Minerva, he took it?”
“He was dying. All this time he bore everything all on his own, and he was on the brink of death . He was going to die like… like the idiot he was, and he wanted to leave something behind for us. Something behind for his family. But he never asked for help from any of us. Even after all this time, he was just as scared as the other children.” She took a breath. “He almost became sadistic. Even if the thing he was trying to kill was bad, he didn’t realize they did it all out of necessity. That there were children–” she cleared her throat. “I don’t want you to end up like him.”
“This child you speak of, your brother.” Azul said. “Was he… the one in the picture?”
“If you’re talking about the alliance, he is.” Yuu said. “You’re missing the point; you’re hurting yourself and so many other people in your pursuit for power.”
“Hurting myself? How so? Who’s the one with power over hundreds of students in this school?” He continued. “I’m not bearing anything of note by myself. And I’m sure I’m not dying either. On the other hand, what about you? You’re the one who was on the brink of death just a few days ago. If you’re worried, I can assure you I’m fine. Now please excuse me, I have matters to attend to.”
Her grip had loosened significantly as she spoke and Azul had quickly removed it from his wrist as he walked off. “Hey, wait!”
He didn’t look back.
—
The trip back to Octavinelle wasn’t too long; he made a quicker dash once he realized the teleportation magic he managed to take in a deal with a Diasomnia student was gone. Along with every single spell he’d managed to rack up in his collection. He hoped it was all a bluff.
He quickly entered the VIP room, his breathing hitched when he started scrambling to open his safe and found nothing.
It was empty.
“My contracts! They’re all gone!” He gasped.
“Well, well, Mr. Perfect.”
The man’s head jerked around quickly to spot Leona leaning on the side of the door with a relaxed posture and a dangerously smug smirk. “So, what happened? Lost your stuff?”
“ You. ” He said, venom more potent than Vil’s poison dripping in his voice. “Where are my contracts?”
“What an accusation.” he began. “But yeah, you’re right. They’re gone.”
“Where did you put them!?”
“I destroyed them.”
He blinked. “What?”
“With my unique magic, I destroyed them.”
“How– how did you know they weren’t invisible? How did you even unlock the safe!?”
“224th page, ‘Deep Sea Encyclopedia’” he simply stated. “Does that ring any bells?”
“...How did you know about that?”
“The herbivore. Who else? In fact, he was the one running this whole operation in the first place.”
“What!?” he exclaimed. “Then does that mean you really did get the picture from the museum!? And the one they have in the Coral Sea is fake?”
“Are you serious? I wouldn’t bother myself with getting the picture.”
“Then—”
“Pull out the picture. Is it still there?” He did, and it was perfectly fine and preserved in his hands. “It should wear off in about 5– Nevermind, it’s wearing off now.”
“What do you–” he glanced down at the picture in his hands as sand seemed to dissipate from it. The picture faded– and all that was left was a piece of rectangular cardstock the size of the picture.
“Cool, right? A student from the Scalding Sand’s unique magic in Savanclaw. He called it Sandy Mirage.” He explained. “It was part of the deal.”
“The deal— what could have.. What could Yuu-san have possibly offered!?”
“Easy. The secret to your unique magic.” he said. “I was pretty unsure myself, but since the herbivore works for you, I figured he’d know a thing or two.”
“What…”
“Looks like he was right after all.” Leona said. “Well, that's about it—”
“He cheated!” He was almost caught off guard by his own voice. “This… it’s not fair it’s not fair!”
“Hey, get ahold of yourself now–”
“All of my contracts… are gone? That’s all then, it’s turned to dust…” Suddenly, it all came to him. The realization.
He lost.
“Ahaha… ahaha..”
“Eh?”
“AHHHH! I don’t wanna do this anymore!”
Leona watched him, baffled. But Azul didn’t really care right now. “It’s all gone! All of it! My omnipotent magic! All the magic I’ve worked to collect!”
“Woah, hey, let’s not–”
“How could you! How could Yuu! It’s all in shambles now! I’ve lost all my magic… that means…” He frowned. “I’ll go back to being a stupid, trashy octo-twerp!”
“No way, this black aura…” Leona trailed off. “Hey now, why don’t you–”
“SHUT UP!” he snapped with hostility. “You can never understand– you’d never understand what it’s like to be a stupid, dumb octo-twerp everyone made fun of… Never!”
Black mist gathered in his office, but he didn’t care whatever happened anymore. He took deep breaths in an attempt to compose himself. His body trembled, and as he clenched his fist, he realized what needed to be done.
“Ah, that’s right.” He began. “I just have to steal them back if they’re gone….”
Leona seemed to catch the hint, immediately moving away cautiously. That was fine. There was plenty of students outside anyway. Plenty of magnificent abilities he could take within his possession. That’s right, why had ever bothered with contracts anyway?
“Hey… Give me your precious magic!”
Chapter 69: Tight grip
Summary:
In which Azul overblots, and nothing seems to be predictable.
Notes:
I'M ALIVE.
So anyways, sorry for the late update! School was taking up my time and I had to brainstorm some parts of this overblot chapter lol. I think I'm really proud of this one. It's fairly long, I think it's pretty well written, overall glad this came out good in my eyes.
As always, please enjoy this one!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“He what. ”
“ Listen, you either believe it or you don’t. I’m inside the lounge right now and–” Leona was cut off by a shriek. “...Everyone he touches immediately dropped to the floor.”
“What’s going on over there?”
“Like I said, he’s on the brink of an overblot.” Leona continued. “There’s this black aura everywhere. I think his whole contract deal was to restrain his ability. A seven-frosaken limit . It’s seriously overpowered.”
“First of all, are you alright?”
“Idiot, I’m perfectly fine. If you’re really concerned about people getting hurt he’s on an ability stealing rampage.”
“Okay, at least you’re fine. How long do you think it’ll take until he…”
“Not time at all. Probably another few minutes. Without his restraint, the octo-punk’s gone mad and I’m pretty sure he’s way past his limit.”
“Are the others still at the Coral Sea?”
“How am I supposed to know?”
“Fine, just don’t get yourself killed. I’ll–”
“You aren’t doing shi–” Yuu jerked away from the phone out of habit before putting it back in her ear. “–erbivore. If that sickness won’t kill you, Crewel will. Have a brain cell and call over some of the teachers for assistance. These things are supposed to be rare, believe it or not, and you’ve been ridiculously lucky to be able to live through 2 overblots. Actual adults are supposed to deal with these.”
Adults. Yuu echoed in her mind.
Sometimes, she forgot they were supposed to be on their side. That they were supposed to help because they were older and had more experience. When she was young, blissfully unaware of the truth, she naively thought adults were always as kind and loving as her mother– except maybe the terrible people in her history books. When she was sent away to Lambda she grew to hate adults, wondering if her mother truly ever loved her. Then came Lucas, Yuugo, and Andrew. From there, she realized there were good adults, and there were terrible ones.
The children always fended for themselves for the most part anyway. Most of the adults were against them, and the ones who were on their side died.
“You’re like what-if versions of us.”
Would they sacrifice themselves too? For the good of the students? She doesn't ask for help from adults very often now.
“I’m staying on this call and you’re going to tell me everything that’s going on.”
“What!?”
“Would you rather I get up myself?”
“No, I’d rather you call over some teachers and not have them show up late for once.”
“I will, just let me stay on this call.”
“What? Are you worried?”
“Extremely.”
—
After the twins had managed to slip away, The merry band had managed to dash back to Octavinelle, tailing the twins. What they didn’t expect however, was this.
“Is… Is Azul going wild!?”
“It looks like he’s sucking magic out of the students.” Jack remarked. “...And they’re all dropping to the floor once he touches them.”
They stood somewhere inside Octavinelle where they followed the twins to. Meanwhile Azul grabbed every single student on sight like a maniac, followed by a shriek from his unfortunate victims and a thud as they dropped to the ground.
“...I’m getting a really bad feeling about this.” Ace couldn’t help saying.
“Ah… Jade, Floyd, you’re finally back.” Azul said. “Thanks to them, my contracts are gone. That’s why, please surrender your magic.”
Deuce flinched at the tone of his voice. The best way to describe it was a ticking time bomb. It was calm, but there was this crazed edge to it that made it sound so sinister, seeping out. Almost like the way his delinquent tendencies would slip out to haunt him.
“Hey, you’re magic.. Give it to me!”
“Wait, His contracts were destroyed!?” Ace gasped. Deuce’s own eyes widened as he came to the realization himself.
“It was the herbivore’s plan.” Leona cut in. “While you were off in the coral sea playing with his lackeys, we set our plan into motion.”
“I’d better be compensated for that, Leona.” Ruggie reminded.
“Yeah, yeah, we made the deal.”
“Wait, you were in on this!?” Epel gasped.
“Shishi~ sorry.”
“I can’t believe Yuu would leave us in the dark like that…“ Deuce remarked, feeling betrayed.
“ Sorry Deuce.” They jumped at the sudden appearance of a new voice.
“Henchmen!? Oh no, did you die and came here to haunt us!?” Grim remarked in a panic.
“Not funny, Grim. I’m perfectly fine.” Leona’s phone buzzed as he presented it to him. “I’ll be staying on this call.”
“Why’d you have to lie to us?” Ace questioned.
“ To fool your enemies, you must first fool your allies.” He simply responded, like a fancy quote could explain himself. “Hey, put me on video call. What’s going–”
“Ahahahahaha!” The bone chilling crackle rang in their ears as they turned to face the source. “It’s because I just lost all of them… I’ll end up going back to my old self at this rate!”
Old self?
“Ya know, you’re not usually as lame as this Azul. In fact, you’re looking a lot lamer than you’re older self.” Floyd remarked with a scowl.
“I swear to god, Floyd Leech.” Yuu, who was now on video call, watched closely with them.
“Ah~ is that so?” He said with a sort of crazed edge. “In the end, I’m just a dumb, trashy, octo-twerp who can’t do anything for himself, huh!”
“This isn’t looking too good…” Epel mumbled under his breath as he pulled out his magical pen tucked in his breast pocket.
“That’s why, to go back to my ideal self, I’ll just steal everyone’s magic!”
Ideal self. He wants to be a different person? Someone better? Deuce never thought he’d have some things in common with someone like Azul. Was this how he could have turned out if he was better at changing?
“Beautiful singing voices, and even strong magic, all of it will be mine!” He declared. “Hand it over… All of it! Give it to me!”
The students aside from their merry band who were within the general vicinity all scurried away by now, not wanting to stick around to see what could ensue. Dark black inky substances– they type they were all too familiar with– seemed to surround them in the form of murky mist– underwater. It wasn’t a pretty sight, and he could see some of his peers tremble at the feeling they got.
He was inches away from an overblot.
“What’s with him…? And all this murky black stuff is everywhere, and I think it’s coming out of Azul’s body… Is it… Ink?” Floyd blurted.
“He’s using his unique magic too much! He’s long surpassed the limit for blot. At this rate he’ll…” Jade trailed off with a grim look on his face. “He’ll overblot!”
“AHAHAHA!” Azul cackles maniacally.
“Oi, Herbivore, when are any of the teachers coming!?” Leona said, looking down at his cellphone.
“ The headmage isn’t picking up, but I’ve contacted Sam-san and Professor Crewel. ” Yuu responded. “ Help is on its way. For now, we should prioritize getting the students evacuated.”
“They’re all scurrying around in a panic so that might be a little difficult.” Ruggie sighed.
“Well, we’ve go to–”
Drip.
Drip Drip Drip.
The sound rang dangerously in Deuce’s ears. He figured the others heard it too. It was unmistakable, despite the ruckus. It was the sound of dripping ink. Any other day, you’d dismiss it as someone recklessly spilling some of their ink while desperately scrawling notes in Trein’s class or something.
Today was not any other day.
Azul emerged, from a pile of ink he was consumed by seconds ago, covered in the black goop. It seemed to slip off of his new form like sand with ease. The man didn’t look human anymore– and he doubted he was. 8 black tentacles sprouted as he slowly emerged himself, and the suspense was killing him. Although Azul would probably do that in the literal sense in a few short moments.
Riddle was pale when he overblotted– Deuce remembered that. Ink dripped from his hollow shell of a body like black paint on plain, dull, colorless walls. Azul however, was gray. More of a sort of bluish shade but the point was that he didn’t look normal at all. The same faintly vibrant streak of light trailed from his right eye. Speaking of which, his eyes almost looked pupiless, but you could spot light cyan irises in his eyes if you squinted.
With the golden shell hanging from his neck, Azul was a monster. And so was the looming figure behind him with an equal amount of tentacles.
And a glass bottle of a head, overflowing with ink.
“...I can’t believe Yuu was right.” was the first sentence out of Ace’s mouth, breaking the silence.
“Oh seven, you’re right!”
“Oi, now isn’t the time to talk about this.” Leona growled. “We need to knock some sense into him.”
“Are we missing the fact that Azul became an octopus!?” Grim remarked.
“That’s Azul’s true form under the sea.” Jade chipped in.
“What’s the giant figure behind him though..?” Floyd questioned with a puzzled expression.
“ It’s a common occurrence with all the other overblots.” Yuu added over the phone. “All we know about it is that you’re supposed to shatter the glass head, and he should be fine. We also think that the monster behind them is probably the source of his overblot itself. The point is, destroy the monster. But it’s also strong.”
“Wait, wait. Why do you guys sound so calm!?” Epel frowned.
“We can’t ditch yet. If we let him go berserk he’ll destroy everything in his path and I’m pretty sure we’d rather not have that.” Ruggie remarked. “So I guess we just…”
Azul let out a sinister bone chilling cackle, shooting off a very sharp looking icicle in their direction and almost piercing through Ace– if it weren’t for the barrier Leona put up almost as soon as the projectile was fired.
“Make sure he doesn’t leave.” Leona sighed. “What a drag…”
“ Listen, help is on its way.” Yuu reminded. “ Sorry I can’t be there with you all–”
“You stay exactly where you are.” Jack immediately said. “And you don’t move an inch.”
A tentacle shot through and from pure instinct, Deuce jerked away from its path. The slimy tentacle missed, shooting between him and Epel before retracting itself just as quick as it came.
“We should probably watch out for those.” Grim remarked, frozen in his spot.
“ Are you guys alright!?”
“Great, thanks for asking.” Ace replied sarcastically.
“Ugh… Does this mean we have to squeeze Azul?” Floyd frowned. “He’s always been too hard to squeeze. Especially in his merform.”
“ For now, try to inflict some damage beforehand. It’s good to weaken him so that by the time the teachers get here it’ll be smoother sailing for them.”
“Got it!” Deuce took aim, and as he felt something shoot through his veins, his magical pen glowed and a familiar cauldron materialized itself in front of him. Applying some force into his spell, he launched it forwards at a decent speed. The bluenette intended to aim for the glass bottle head of the monster, but it was immediately deflected by a tentacle. Azul seemed to wince with a hiss as his form curled into itself, so at least he made some sort of impact.
“Those tentacles are going to be a problem.” Jack said, firing off a floral vine which latched onto one of the tentacles.
“Jack, wait!”
Unfortunately, Yuu was a little late as Azul’s tentacle simply pulled away without much effort— pulling Jack along with it. He let out a horrified shriek before crashing into a wall with a great deal of force.
“JACK!”
He slid down the wall before landing with a thump. Deuce guessed that was enough to at least maybe fracture his ribs, But Jack managed to cast a weak shield to cushion his impact to reduce the damage just enough that he could at least stand alright. He did say defensive magic was his best subject.
Epel rushed to his aid, helping him as best as his small figure could. Deuce watched from afar with horror as he realized that they were technically dealing with 16 tentacles here, Azul’s, and the ink monster’s.
Uh-oh.
“So note to self; steer clear of the tentacles.” Ruggie mumbled.
“We mustn't stand like easy targets. Azul has extreme control over his tentacles– he can operate all 8 at once doing 8 different tasks as long as it is possible. It’s easier for him if we simply stand still.” Jade remarked. “So I’d suggest we start moving about.”
That was a little easier said than done. Constantly moving around while trying to dodge spells and tentacles was difficult– especially when the number of tentacles itself outnumber the amount of students fighting at the moment.
“Hey, sign a contract… make a deal with me…” The figure muttered, his voice coming out distorted. It was as if there were echoes to his words– like two entities speaking at once. Thinking back on it, that was the same for both overblots that came before too.
“I really wouldn’t mind any other time– but when you’re all crazy like this? It’s a no-go.” Floyd said, firing off an icicle shot straight for the head of the monster, but it quickly dodged.
“Agreed.” Jade responded, dodging a tentacle before releasing a comic shadow ball, which managed to land with enough speed on Azul’s shoulder, making him release a cry of pain.
“Hey, Azul. Why do you want to become someone else so badly, huh?” Deuce called. His words had already bothered him. “Is there some kind of ideal you want?”
“Ideal? Why yes! I wish to be my ideal self. Powerful, knowledgeable, competent. Not some trashy dumb Octo-twerp that everyone makes a fool out of.” There was a vicious self loathing tone at the end of the sentence. “You wouldn’t understand. No one can understand!”
“But I do. ” Deuce called back. “I get it, alright? And the past sucks.”
“Do you understand what it’s like to constantly have other kids point at you and talk about how pathetic you are even if you're right there? They don’t even know anything about me!” He started to sound distraught, tentacles shooting out and about from both him and the entity that shadowed behind him. “I’m not stupid!”
“Listen, I may not have been the victim in my past, but that didn’t mean I wasn’t an idiot who didn’t know what he was doing. And now I’m starting over, alright? Like you.”
“You’re nothing like me!”
“And I’m not!” He quickly added. “I’m not. But we’re kind of in the same boat and I can tell you one thing. The past sucks. But you learn from it and do better.” He couldn’t help how corny and cliche that came out. But as long as the message was delivered, he didn’t have to sound cool.
“Shut up, Shut up, Shut up!” He screamed. “If I lose it all here then what’s the point!? How will they know that I’m competent!? They’ll look at me now and see some stupid dumb octopus who can’t hold it together!”
“Do you want to erase the past?” Deuce said. “Is that really what you want?”
He let out a deafening screech, his two human hands clasping his scalp as he shrunk into himself. Meanwhile, like snakes with a mind of their own, the tentacles of the ink monster shot out spells in every which direction. Deuce felt something solid hit his leg– something like a big bullet. It was a clump of debris from the damaged floor. He let out a pained cry as he crouched down.
It hurted a lot. Small tears seemed to cloud his vision causing it to blur slightly. He managed to force his eyes open and examine the damage. It was kind of bad. There was a rip in his pants where the rocky clump of rubble hit. When he touched it, he grit his teeth as he inhaled. This probably wasn’t good. Neither was the red that started to stain his ripped trousers.
Eventually, Deuce found the strength to look around him.
Ace laid on the Octavinelle floor, red seeping out of his shoulder as his face scrunched up, eyes shut.
Curses.
—
Yuu wasn’t stupid. She could confidently say that because if she were, she couldn’t be alive right now. She valued her life a reasonable amount and had some sense of self preservation. Better than some of her family members and their odd self sacrificial tendencies anyways.
She wasn’t an idiot, and considered herself a logical person.
Maybe not today.
She took some of her medication and waited until she could stand steadily. It had been a little while since she was out of bed anyway– and whenever she was, it was only to go to the bathroom or something of the sort. Never for too long. She hung up earlier as soon as Jack crashed into the wall.
Pomefiore wore shoes indoors, so she kept her only pair of footwear since coming here near her bedside. A simple pair of knee high brown leather boots, which may or may not be the only kind of footwear she’d ever worn in her life aside from her time at Lambda where she wore black dress shoes.
She put them on, strapped on a jacket she was sure would be easy to maneuver in (While also keeping her warm), and quietly exited her room. By now, the others would be doing club activities so it should be clear. She carefully stepped out into the fancy corridors of Pomefiore. Unfortunately, she left her weapons back at Ramshackle (Well hidden out of Azul and the Leech twins’ sight) and there just wasn’t enough time, nor did she have enough energy.
Would she just be a liability? With her weak condition? She felt selfish and arrogant for thinking she could just help. She wasn’t strong enough physically for this at all, and they might just fuss all over her the whole time. It’s a selfish move.
But she was too worried.
If she could just stand nearby– to at least direct them. Maybe even just be a decoy. Azul probably hated her a lot by now. Yuu couldn’t blame him for it. It was kind of her fault he overblotted in the first place anyway.
It was silent in the dormitory, just like it was in the morning she was first here. She could have sworn the strong scent of apple pie was present. Twisted Wonderland was fairly advanced in their world of medicine, with magical doctors and such. So it didn’t come as a surprise when they managed to infuse some semblance of magic into their medicine. It was extracted from Lantern Blossoms, and was meant to help regulate her body just enough to be able to stay a little more active for a while and out of bed.
She’ll take advantage of every last second of it.
Her steps halted at the entrance to the dorm, where A Bow and arrow conveniently leaned against the wall by the door frame, almost like it was left there on purpose. But Yuu didn’t think too much of it right now, taking it as a lucky break and taking it. Maybe someone just carelessly left it here. To her knowledge, there was an archery club here in NRC. Though a gun would be her ideal weapon of choice, bows and crossbows alike were still good enough when it came down to it.
The books at Grace filed never had information on how to use a weapon, or how to craft one. Only how it worked and the things it was used for. She never used a crossbow, but knowledge was a terrifying force when you knew what to do with it. Yuu spent a few seconds analyzing certain parts of the weapon, and figured out what she could do from there while recalling some readings.
Emma did use arrows, her demon friend taught her. Yuu had seen it in action once in a while, but never used it herself.
She quickly curried out and was relieved to find no one else in Poefiore’s exterior hanging around. Pomefiore students were known to be dedicated, so it’d make sense if they were to make an effort to busy themselves often.
—
Trappola winced as Divus started disinfecting his wound– but barely moved. He managed to open his eyes, which was a relief. He slipped a healing potion into his mouth and prompted him to swallow. The boy fell into a fit of coughs but obliged.
“Ugh… it tastes horrible…”
“Don’t talk or move. Just stay still for now.” he started wrapping up his wound in gauze after having to tear open his uniform even more to get a good view of the cut. It wasn’t terribly deep, but not a light graze either.
Eventually he finished up. “Now I want you to sit here, and don’t you dare move.”
“Professor, Azul’s overblotting–”
“We know. That much was clear.” He replied.
—
“We aren’t leaving.”
The words came out strong and as clear as it could on a battlefield. And it was like a final consensus among the students. They weren’t leaving and there was nothing the teachers could do about it because if they thought they could just take them on, no matter how strong they think they are, the students had more experience.
“You need to evacuate.”
“Hey, isn’t it a good idea to have more people fighting on our side?” Grim said. “The more people the better.”
“But you’re students. You can’t just–”
“Consider this,” Jade chimed in as he fired off a strong jet of water. “I believe Floyd and I know Azul best, seeing as we grew up with him. Especially in his merform. I am also aware that certain individuals present here know how to deal with overblots?”
“What he means is that we know more than you when it comes to this so let’s just…” Leona sighed. “Team up. Besides, it isn’t very smart of you to just try to deal with this either, right? Even if you are teachers.”
Ruggie ran around the room circling the beast and firing spell by spell. A red wild ball of flame shot through his wand as he felt adrenaline course through him. He managed to land it on one of the blot monster’s tentacles. He didn’t stop, firing another one– this time a whirlwind that managed to tip the monster off balance.
His breath became heavier and heavier with each spell, and he started becoming more exhausted. It felt like the first or second time he was being pursued for stealing something– it was a loaf of bread from a vendor he took. They caught his inexperienced little self but since the bread was barely touched at all, he was let off easy as long as he returned it. His granny made him give it back though.
This time was a little different. Like they were pursuing each other. Ruggie ran as Azul occasionally sent out some all powerful spell or the blot monster would lunge its tentacles at him. But at the same time, Ruggie hit it back with his magic. It made him feel a little better that they weren’t some helpless prey being toyed with here.
Rubble landed on him and he tripped. But there was no time to rest or look at what he broke. He just had to keep running and keep attacking. His feet dragged him on and on the sound of screeched and chimes of spells as it was fired rang in his ears. His breathing was the clearest voice at the moment.
Azul looked like he was getting worn out too– just not as much. But that’s still useful. As long as they were actually doing something to him. The frosh– Jack, summoned some wind, and while Azul was off balance, Leona hit him with a fireball.
Thai was it. This was the opening they needed.
He halted in his steps, took aim, and conjured up a sharp icicle. He pictured it sharp– especially the tip. He was accumulating a good amount of blot right about now and the last thing they needed was less manpower. Even if it was a hyena. He couldn’t make it too big, just enough to pierce the glass head.
Like a bullet.
To be fair, it was a little bigger than a bullet, and made of ice. But that was fine. It would all be fine once he released it. It’s a direct blow to the glass head, one of their rare opportunities. As long as he could get it to hit.
The projectile cut through the air like a blur. It came out just about how Ruggie hoped, but he wished the edge was sharper.
Please, for the love of the seven, please hit.
It didn’t make a loud bang noise when it was released, more of a chime. Like ice hitting against each other. But when it hit, the sound of small little glass bits being blown off the surface of the glass head and the loud crack it made was clear as crystal. The crack was big. If they managed to land two more– or maybe one more hit, it could be over. His ears seemed to tune out any other sound, except his own breathing. The sigh of relief felt great.
If only he heard everything else.
“RUGGIE!”
“Huh?”
His relieved expression shifted as he felt something wrap around his figure– something slimy which tightened his grip on his neck like a noose. The boy gasped for air, but little managed to even get through his throat. His hands desperately thrashed around, looking to pry off whatever was squeezing the life out of him as he felt his feet lift off the ground.
“Fufu, look what I caught?” Azul’s distorted voice felt sick in his ears. “An unfortunate hyena.”
The monster behind him summoned a trident as it materialized in its hands. He’d be hyperventilating from panic right about now if he could breathe, and his mind was in a panic.
He couldn’t die. His Granny was waiting for him at home. He was going to go visit her for the holidays. The brats are probably hungry, and he was definitely going to bring something back for them. Even if a hyena like him left forever, there’s at least someone who’d miss him.
Ruggie shut his eyes as the trident raised higher as the monster prepared to swing it– or stab through his guts– whatever it preferred. The sound of panicked voices rang from under him along with chants and incantations.
He shut his eyes tighter, and he wished he could at least cover his ears so he couldn’t hear the trident swing or pierce him. After all, he heard that the last sense to leave someone's body is their hearing. He didn’t want to go hearing the sound of his own flesh being torn apart.
But the death blow never came, and he felt the grip loosen on his neck before completely disappearing as he fell.
—
Azul screeched for the umpteenth time that day and Ruggie’s figure fell quickly. Deuce, despite his injured leg, managed to catch him in time– or at least cushion the fall. Ruggie erupted into a fit of coughs, but was definitely alive.
An arrow had sliced through the air– and then sliced through the tentacle gripping Ruggie’s throat. There was only one guy in NRC that Leona knew used arrows, but lo and behold the weirdo hunter wasn’t there. Instead, a certain herbivore stood, a bow in their hand with impeccable posture and arrows in tow.
All heads turned toward him with a gasp or a surprised look, and Leona wondered if he should take back the evil genius compliment.
“What are you–!?”
They fired another arrow, aimed towards the blot monster. The lion doubted it could pierce glass, but the herbivore didn’t hesitate. It landed on another tentacle and as Azul shrieked, he started repeatedly firing arrows with horrible aim, if Leona said so himself. After all, they all landed on a wall. But as the herbivore shot more, Leona recognized what was happening.
And apparently so did Jack.
“Unleash the beast!”
Jack morphed into a silver furred wolf as he ran to the assortment of arrows which formed a makeshift set of stairs. Yuu continued firing, carving a path for him. The monster raised a tentacle to attack, but Trein immobilized it, holding it down with a thick vine. There were 7 more of it from the ink monster, and 8 more from Azul. another tentacle rose and he restrained it, along with the next.
The other teachers caught on and assisted. Crewel blocked a tentacle coming Yuu’s way with an ice shield, careful not to break their concentration or their trajectory. Vargas… Vargas wrestled a tentacle down with his bare muscles while cackling when it squirmed in an attempt to free itself. Trein immobilized more tentacles, and Sam summoned some kind of weird shadowy figure of considerable size which also held down tentacles.
Jack kept moving, following whatever path Yuu was leading him through. The herbivore was running out of arrows, and Leona hoped they really had a plan.
Azul casted spells which shot out of his hands. They were running short on time and the octo-punk was digging his grave with a flipping excavator. A fire spell almost hit Epel if Leona hadn’t covered him with a quick barrier.
“OI, AZUL!” Deuce hollered. “Everything you suffered would be pointless if you choose to erase your past you idiot! If you pretend it never existed then what’s the point!? Are you really going to let yourself suffer through everything for nothing!?”
The raccoon joined in on the diversion, releasing large blue flames from his tiny little fur covered body. At this point, they were giving it all they’ve got.
“SHUT UP!”
“Get your act together and accept your past like a man!” he yelled.
“STOP IT!”
“JACK HIT HIM!” Yuu screamed with what sounded like all the energy they had, and Leona couldn’t help notice how high pitched their voice got. Jack howled before pouncing at the monster.
.
.
.
The frosh almost hit the wall the second time today, and Leona didn’t know whether he could use magic or not in his wolf form. He couldn’t react fast enough. He just couldn’t. But another frosh did. Epel released a barrier which cushioned the impact with the wall, and quickly cast another one to cushion the fall.
They let their guard down— just for a second. They shouldn’t have. That was a stupid of them. Maybe because it felt like they were about to win, or that they were dying to loosen their grips on the tentacles. In any case, Azul broke one of them free and quickly shot it out in Yuu’s direction. It was fast, fast enough to shatter the ice barrier Deuce fumbled to create as Crewel rushed to Jack’s aid.
It got a hold of Yuu, and the herbivore was too powerless to stop it. To be fair, you couldn’t really escape that tight grip.
“Well, Yuu-san? A pleasure to see you again.” there was a sneer in his voice as he smiled sickly. “Ahaha… You’ve destroyed everything, you know?”
“Have I now? I’ve freed desperate students in the process.” Leona was prepared to absolutely tear his hair out right now.
“Indeed. Along with reducing all of my contracts into ashes.” he said. “All of them.”
“It had to be done.”
“Why do you all insist on bullying me? I’ve done nothing wrong.”
“This isn’t like your past.” Yuu said. “You’ve taken advantage of desperate people who seeked help from you. You’ve become the one thing you hated most. Haven’t you ever looked at the faces of the employees you’ve forced under your servitude? I might not know what your past is, but guess what?” Leona could watch the grip tighten around Yuu’s waist. “You’re no better than you’re bullies.”
“Shut up! You have no right to say that!”
“And maybe I don’t.” They said, “But you know what?”
.
.
.
Azul wasn’t Norman.
She missed her brother dearly. And all her other siblings. When she saw what was happening to Azul, she saw Norman. She saw this as a second chance. A way to fix things while she could before it could escalate.
A second chance.
But Azul wasn’t just another version of Norman. They were similar but different in the smallest and biggest ways. She understood that a lot more now. But at least…
If I could at least use what I know about Norman, what I’ve learned about him. If I could try saving him the way Emma did.
If I could at least do what I can to help him.
That was enough for her.
She smiled because she knew everything was going to be alright. In turn, Azul looked baffled, scoffing. “Why are you smiling so calmly? I have you in my grip. I could crush you at any second.”
“I’m glad someone took my words to heart.”
—
From the corner of the battle, Ace coughed, gripping his shoulder. He aimed his pen for the clear opening he had.
“Let’s see.. Here’s one. It’s hard to get an opening or guarantee that you hit your target if they’re constantly moving. So there’s one specific situation to guarantee you get the hit.”
“What’s that?”
“When the enemy is preoccupied with its prey.”
“Huh?”
“When you’re wrapped up with your target and thinking ‘oh I’ve got them!’ you tend to have your focus on them. It’s a good diversion, but rarely ever occurs naturally unless you’re really lucky. You could create that situation but it’s really risky so I’d suggest against it. But the point is, when they aren’t too focused with their surroundings and think they have the upper hand, that’s when you strike.”
The prefect had way too much trust in him. But Ace would take it as a compliment.
He pictured the icicle as sharp and large as he could– like a giant spear. It would be fine, he had plenty of magic to spare, unlike the others who were probably exhausted right bout now.
He felt magic pulsate through his veins before yelling the incantation.
“I’m glad someone took my words to heart.”
“Icicle shot!”
A deafening shatter rang through the room as Ace saw his giant icicle spear pierce right through the glass head and made the whole thing shatter. Ink overflowed, and Ace felt himself grow exhausted from the amount of magic he exerted.
And suddenly, it was all over.
—
Azul let out a bone chilling shriek as he clasped his scalp in agony. “Ugh! This is why they bully me! It’s ‘cause I’m a weak trashy octopus! All I wanted was to show them I’m not all that they tease me to be! I just..!” His voice weakened and he felt like he was growing… sleepy? “I just..!”
A hand touched his tentacle gently with a soft grip. “This time, I’m never letting you go.”
Notes:
The next chapter's going to be the Azul flashback thing hehe. Part of me really wants to write a quick Tsum snippet because oh my god the Tsum event in the EN server is magnificent.
And also again, thank you for all your comments! They brighten my day!
Chapter 70: This Place
Summary:
Azul watches a montage of his childhood, and Yuu can finally talk it out with him peacefully because they're There.
Notes:
Dang this is long lol. And yes, it has been like, more than 10 days lol. I've actually been doing a play! it's pretty neat, opening night is literally in 3 hours lol. In any case, writer's block hit hard, but here it is, hopefully edible.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“The only place where I thought I fit in was my octopus pot.”
The dull scene played again in front of him like a horrible montage of his past. His pathetic little self cowarded under the other merfolk children who teased him to no end.
Bullies.
“Gross! Azul’s a slimy ink spitting octopus! Boo~!” One of them teased.
“Just get rid of ‘em, you’ve got too many legs don’tcha?”
His young self looked like he was at the brink of tears as he attempted to retaliate. “Please stop.. Wh-why are you saying stuff like that..?”
“Run away! He’s gonna blast ya with ink~!”
“Ahaha! He won’t be able to catch up to us anyways~!”
His small figure sobbed and cried at the harsh insults pathetically and hopelessly. The past he’s worked so hard to forget and leave behind is replaying itself in front of him, like a reminder.
“I was different from the other mermaids because I had lots of legs with suckers on them. I was introverted and couldn’t speak out for myself either. I was bad with academics and physical education, too. And most of all, I was always.. Alone.” he frowned. “A trashy and idiotic octopus.”
“The water gets so dirty when he’s here! He releases ink when he cries, y’know?”
“He gets found in hide and seek easily too! It’s no fun to play with him!”
“Ah, is that so? Then why don’t you just leave me be and go back to playing your mindless games!” He said bitterly. “I’m not really a fast swimmer, but I can control all 10 of my limbs freely. Compared to those with only 2 arms, I can read grimoires 5 times as much as they ever could. I could easily write my own magic circles too!”
“Someday, I will triumph over you carefree little mermaids!”
2 curious eels wandered their way into his domain as he rigorously studied.
“Hey ‘lil octopus~ whatcha doing inside that ‘lil octo-pot?” one of them asked.
“Shut it! Leave me alone!” he hissed.
“Amazing… There are many spells and magical circles drawn on these seashells.” The other eel picked up one of the sea shells and examined it. “How to change species… even a way to steal someone’s voice.”
“Don’t touch them! Do you want to be blasted with ink?” he threatened. “I’m going to study more and more until I become powerful like the sea witch!”
He turned to the pair of young eels. “So don’t get in my way! Just go over there!”
One of them grew intrigued. “Hey Jade, that octopus is interesting right~?”
His other half chuckled in agreement. “Indeed Floyd, I’ll admit, I’m rather intrigued.”
“Several years have passed since then.”
“I heard that the chubby merman from the other class got a girlfriend~” Floyd said.
“In exchange, the voice he was so proud of has become so hoarse now.” Jade continued.
“Oh~? Is that so?” Azul merely replied.
“I also heard that the mermaid from the other class who was always worried about their unruly hair now has silky, blonde locks.”
“In exchange though, they lost their big tail so they can’t swim fast anymore.”
“Hm. I see.”
“Hey Azul, it’s your doing isn’t it~?”
Feigning ignorance, he pretended to sound surprised. “Mine..? Why do you think so?”
“Those carefree fishes couldn’t possibly use such advanced magic.” Jade said.
“And you’ve been studying magic all this time, y’know ‘lil octopus?”
Azul blinked, before chuckling. “Fufu.. Ahaha! Is that so? I never thought I’d be found out so soon.”
“Hm~? So it really was you?”
“Indeed. I have finally perfected it.” he began. “This magical contract. As long as they sign it, I can take whatever magic or skill it is they are so proud of!” he continued. “I call it, It’s a Deal! This time, they’ll all bow down to me! With this magic, all their talents are mine!”
“I never slacked off for one second. All those who bullied me for such foolish reasons, I thoroughly observed all their worries and weak points. And I held all of them tightly!”
“If I knew what their weakness was, I could steal the fins of a proud swimmer. If I knew what troubled them, I could take the voice of an adept singer!”
“As long as I have this golden contract, I’m invincible. I’m not a lonely, dumb, octo-twerp anymore. With this power, I’ll make them bow down to me!”
“Don’t you think that’s going too far?”
He turned to the familiar source of the voice.
“Taking advantage of their desires and worries, isn’t that just what your bullies did to you?”
“Why are you here?”
“It’s not my first time here, but it might be yours.” He responded. “Azul, what is it that you want?”
“....To become someone better than a trashy dumb octopus.” he answered a little reluctantly. “Essentially power.”
“Why do you want to become powerful?”
“To triumph over those who wronged me, of course. Those carefree fools who make fun of me for stupid reasons!”
Yuu was quiet, as if searching for something to say as they stood in this vacant void-like space. “I’m in no position to tell you not to take revenge over the people who hurt you.” he said. “And I absolutely can’t tell you not to hate them either.”
“Then–”
“ But.” He cut him off sharply. “I can at least say that being so driven to take revenge can push you too far.”
“Push me too far?”
“What did the students under your servitude ever do to you?” He questioned. “Those people who trusted you, desperate for help, and saw that you could aid them, have they ever hurted you?”
He opened his mouth to object but couldn’t say anything. “I’m not someone with a high sense of justice like Jack, and frankly I can’t blame you for flipping out either. I know you worked hard, I know that I also might have gone too far, and I’m sorry.”
Sorry?
“Sorry doesn’t fix anything, I know. But I just tried to do everything I can to stop you from going down an.. Unsavory path.”
“Are you trying to look out for me?” He questioned.
“Yes.” He didn’t hesitate for a second. “I guess I am.”
“Why?”
“Like I said, I wanted to stop you.” Yuu said.
“I was asking why you bothered to look out for me.” Azul clarified.
“I know we don’t consider each other particularly close beyond employer and employee,” he began. “But you’re a good person, Azul. All things considered. You’re dedicated, hardworking, and you’re smart. Some people would respect you in some aspects, and I happen to be one of those people.”
“Because you respect me?”
“Aside from that, I guess I had my own personal reasons.”
“Care to share?”
“Maybe not all of them right now,” he said. “But also because I knew someone like you and how they ended up.”
“You thought I might end up the same way?”
He nodded. “I sound paranoid, but I was really scared, all right?”
Scared? For him? Azul genuinely thought Yuu despised him by now.
“I guess I just couldn’t bear letting it happen to someone else.” He shrugged. “But enough about that.”
There was a pause, the deafening silence floating in the air, until Azul decided to break the silence.
“Yuu-san, what is Minerva truly like?” Azul questioned, trying to draw the conversation in a different direction. “I recall you referring to him by a different name.”
The prefect let out an Oh, Before humming in thought. “Minerva is an alias, I like to think of it as a pen name. Different people have assumed it.”
“So there has been more than one person?”
“The first was the head of an important clan. I won’t get into him too much. The second is my brother.”
“Ah, you mentioned that. Am I correct to assume that Minerva happens to be the one you thought I would end up like?” He asked.
“His name is Norman.” Yuu corrected. “But yeah.”
“Ah. What happened to him then?” Azul asked again. “What is it that you wanted to prevent me from becoming?”
As if on cue, their void shifted, like when he viewed his unpleasant past, and they were elsewhere– somewhere he was quite sure he’d never seen. Since of course, there were corpses of unidentifiable beings mangled everywhere and a group of humans— 2 of which he recognized– standing at the center of it all.
He was too in shock to react much, except for a flinch and a widening of his eyes, followed by a gasp. Looking ahead, he spotted who he recognized from the pictures to be Minerva, standing tall with a neutral expression.
This was Yuu thought he’d become?
“Wha–!? You know, I’m not a mass murder–”
“You’re not, you’re not.” Yuu quickly assured calmly. “It’s just something along the lines of mass destruction and losing yourself.”
“I’d never end up like that.”
“The strong desire for revenge is very dangerous.” Yuu replied. “I’d know. My siblings used to be like that. And even when it does have its fair share of benefits, you have to learn to move forward.”
“Move forward?” Azul scoffed. “How could I?”
“I’m not telling you to forgive and forget. I’m telling you to leave it all behind. It isn’t worth chasing after and dwelling on.”
“I can’t just let it go.” Azul retaliated. After everything? He’s worked so hard to acquire this much power.
“Well it isn’t a very nice process either.” Yuu simply replied with a sigh.
“Then why bother?” he couldn’t help question.
“Because if you don’t…! You'll be so caught up in taking revenge that you–” He stopped himself. “Just… “ He shook his head. “Azul, you’ve proven yourself already, okay? You don’t have to keep trying to prove them wrong.”
The teen took a step back with a mixed expression. “I was pathetic back then. I was so stupidly pathetic. I may think I’m better now, but what if I’m not? My contracts are gone. All that omnipotent magic I’ve collected is gone! If they see me now, would they still think I’m just a pathetic twerp!?”
“Are the contracts– all those things you’ve taken from other people– all you see in yourself?” Yuu asked, taking a step forward.
“What about what you’ve done? You formulated a strong unique magic on your own, spent years diligently studying, and you even opened a popular establishment on school grounds, getting the headmage to agree to it! You studied centuries worth of school exams and created an undeniably excellent study guide, and single handedly boosted the averages and test scores of individual students in this academy.”
Yuu took another step forward. “You’re clever, and you can write airtight contracts– which is sketchy but still an impressive skill. You’re one of the most hard working people I know, and a decent boss. You’re not stupid, or trashy , or a twerp! Your octopus form isn’t ugly either!”
Azul flinched at that last remark but couldn’t say anything.
“There’s people around you. Jade, Floyd, your family, and if it matters, there’s a lot of people who do admire you as much as they hate you! You never see it, but your employees talk about you. And though we have some things to say about you, we do have respect for you!”
With the way so many of his ‘ clients’ seem to have to be dragged kicking and screaming to simply go through with the payment they’d agreed to, respect wasn’t what came to mind when it came to what certain individuals may think of him.
“And that includes me! You’re a prick, greedy, and infuriatingly sly in all the frustrating ways. But you’re a good person, and I can’t deny that.”
A good person?
“Deuce said some things back… there. Do you remember?”
There? “What do you…” He trailed off before letting out an Oh. “I suppose I didn’t… listen very well. But I’ll admit the last thing I heard from him was rather memorable, I should say.”
“Okay, then what did he say?”
“Must I say it?”
“Say it.”
He rolled his eyes and huffed. “Spade said, and I quote, ‘ Accept your past like a man! ’” He mumbled, turning away with embarrassment.
Yuu chuckled in satisfaction. “Exactly. And I think those are important words you should take to heart.”
A part of him, truthfully, knew that it was good to accept the past he worked so hard to change from. But a bigger part of him always said that it was a disgraceful side of him. A time where he was powerless– not to mention hopelessly pathetic. He wasn’t that anymore. He’s grown powerful and ambitious. Accepting his past…
“Is it really worth it? Accepting such a terrible thing as something part of me?” He questioned. Their surroundings shifted back to an unpleasant memory of his. One where he cried in a corner of his class during recess in his elementary years. His small figure, crouched and alone.
Something so pathetic isn’t something he wanted others to take him for.
“Change is a part of everyone.” Yuu replied, looking him in the eyes. “It’s important to acknowledge the process, outcome, and what you changed from. Always remember where you started.”
“I started…” he sighed. “I started out pathetically.”
“You should stop referring to yourself like that.”
“ Pitiable.”
“ Try again.”
“ Deplorable.”
“Azul.”
“ Weak.”
“One more time.”
“ Inexperienced.”
“Good enough.”
“...And so now I’ve become who I am today.” He finally continued.
“Because of all the hard work you put in. You should be proud of yourself for that.” Yuu added.
“I suppose so.”
“Do you think you’ve become better?” Yuu asked.
He shrugged.
“Everyone starts out small.” Their surroundings shifted into a new place, one Azul yet again couldn’t recognize. However, unlike last time, it was much more light-hearted and pleasant. Green meadows, the sound of children, a bright blue sky, and butterflies fluttering. An ideal land paradise.
“Where are we?”
“Have you ever wondered where Norman started?”
“Minerva?”
“ Norman.” He corrected again. “My kind and intelligent brother, Norman.”
“Right.” Azul replied. Small children he’d guess are no younger than 10 ran past him, giggling and giddy. They laughed, but not the unpleasant kind directed at someone else to make a mockery out of them. It was innocent and pure– something Azul rarely ever heard.
“There’s so many children here. Is it a school or a daycare?” He wondered.
“No. It’s an orphanage.”
Oh.
“Miner– Norman was an orphan?”
“Yes.”
“But wouldn’t that also mean–” Azul stopped himself from finishing his sentence.
“...I’m so sorry.”
“You don’t have to worry about that.” He answered.
Before he could figure out what to say next, he spotted a snow white haired boy– rather small looking– running around and playing catch with a group of children. He stopped for a minute as he lacked behind the others, huffing and puffing weakly, with an innocent smile plastered across his face as he giggled. An orange haired girl and a black haired boy carrying a book approached him and laughed along with him.
“Ah! Are you okay?” a black haired girl asked in a bit of a panic.
The boy continued laughing. “I’m alright.”
“You should be more careful, you know!” she scolded with a huff.
What is this?
“Oh, looks like you spotted him before I did.” The octomer looked back at him with confusion.
“Who?”
“Norman.” he smiled.
Azul blinked. And then again, before looking at Yuu with bafflement. “Hah!? Him? That's Mi– Norman?”
“If you really squint, you could recognize him. The white hair, the blue eyes–”
“But he’s so small and petite! He seems frail in a way, and so.. vulnerable.” That smile was too innocent to belong to someone who he saw stood amongst thousands of corpses with a stone face just a few moments ago.
“True. He just… went through some things. He’s still frail now, and maybe worse, but he changed a lot.” Yuu sighed nostalgically. “I wish he could’ve stayed the same.”
“...Isn’t it good that he grew?”
Yuu replied with a thoughtful hum. “I’m happy that he grew, as much as I would’ve liked him to stay short so I could tease him about it when we grow up. He’s taller than me now.” he chuckled.
“Well, yes.” Azul replied. “But what I meant is strength. With his new role and the things I’ve found out about him, I’d assume he gained more power, yes?”
“Well that’s where things went wrong.” He answered. “Power changes people in more ways than one. In his case, it came with a lot of burdens. But he was always too kind to share it with anyone else.”
“Burdens…” he trailed off thoughtfully.
“He isn’t Minerva anymore. And I’m happy. I’m happy he doesn't have to bear the burdens of that title anymore.” Yuu answered. “I’m happy he’s alive and living.”
Something about that sentence seemed wrong. But Azul couldn’t place his finger around it. Saying you’re glad someone was alive so casually rather than anything else wasn’t exactly a normal thing either.
“Strong people started out differently.” Yuu started “Of course they weren’t perfect right off the bat. Of course they weren’t the person they were in the present all the way back then. They changed. You changed. And you should always try to change into something you’re happy with. But never forget where you started. Because that was you too.”
“Do you think that Noraman regretted his change?” Azul asked. “Do you think that maybe he regretted becoming Minerva?”
“He’ll never regret that. And I’m fine with that.” Yuu answered. “But I hope he’ll regret forgetting about the people who could stand alongside him and offer help.”
He’d never admit it, but he was most definitely prideful. He took pride in the fact that he was smarter than most of the students around him, the fact that he was powerful and proficient in his studies, and a lot of other things. And with that pride came what his mom called stubbornness when he refused her help with homework despite spending half an hour pouting and furrowing his brows while muttering repeatedly in frustration at their kitchen table after school.
He was a little too prideful to ask for help at certain times. Maybe he’d understand Minerva a little more? Maybe he didn’t forget. Who knows? He may have just felt like he didn’t need any.
“Do you regret changing?”
The question was turned back to him, but Azul didn’t hesitate.
“Never.” He answered. “I’ve come too far to regret that.”
“Your past shouldn’t be something you try to hide. Acknowledge it, whether you thought it was pleasant or not.” Yuu advised. “At least take those words to heart.”
It all faded out too soon. There wasn’t a big bang or a flash of light. They both stood under an oak tree in a grassy meadow, the sound of chirping birds and the laughter of children. Awfully peaceful in a suspiciously cliche kind of way, but he didn’t feel like suspecting much.
Yuu seated himself in the grass, leaning on the tree with a fond expression, his eyes focused on the children running around. Azul didn’t pay much mind to whatever face he was making himself. The sky seemed bluer and lighter than it did any other day when he left to head to campus, or went outside for PE.
Yet it was gone. He’d blinked only for a half a second, and suddenly everything was gone. And he was alone in the dark.
And then, and only then did the there come a flash of white, followed by ripples of murmured and muffled voices all around him. Some of which he recognized, but only partially. He felt lightheaded and everything was a blur. Soon, Azul realized his eyes were closed and he was still, leaning against a solid surface. Everything ached, and most especially a specific spot somewhere he couldn’t quite place. He winced, inhaling sharply through gritted teeth and attempted to peel one of his eyes open. Azul didn't feel the familiar weight of his glasses on his face, but he was sure there were better times to worry about that.
Azul felt drained– both in a good and a bad way. On one hand, it felt like a figurative and literal weight was lifted off of him, or at least something, and on the other hand, he felt drained. He probably can’t move right now, but at least he could open one of his eyes.
A wreckage… inside Octavinelle?
He noticed some students wandering about and some professors. Turning his head left and right, he spotted some students lying on the floor by him. Some were just unconscious, while some had bandages plastered on them in certain places.
He sighed, simply leaning there. He didn’t feel like falling asleep, but it wasn’t like he was going to get up either. He adjusted his greatcoat– which was draped over him, and decided he’d rest for a while. Someone was bound to notice he was awake soon.
Notes:
Please tell me this didn't turn out cliche. Emotions are hard to portray without coming off... off. But yeah, I've spent a lot of time rereading this and revising some parts but i think i'm fine with this. hope you guys liked it! in the meantime, I've planning for A LOT of things. So I think you guys can be a little excited :)-
Chapter 71: What comes next?
Summary:
In which everyone starts to deal with the aftremath of the overblot.
Notes:
I think I might make the next chapter fluffier :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Almost everyone involved in the incident sustained an injury or two. The fatality varied greatly. For example, A student Azul tried to steal magic from collapsed onto the floor after Azul basically extracted his magic from him and sustained some bruises from the fall.
Meanwhile Ace’s shoulder was ripped open by debris flung at him and rapidly bleeding on the floor.
He wasn’t anymore right now, fortunately. A few hours after the incident everyone who sustained injuries that probably weren’t very minor were brought to the infirmary for Crewel to help treat. Vil Schonheit assisted, helping brew healing potions in the alchemy room along with Rook Hunt.
The amount of people in the infirmary after the overblot was less than the Magift tournament incident, but the scale of the severity of the injuries were far worse.
There were no casualties, fortunately, but Crewel had his work cut out for him. The two mutts for Heartslabyul, one a try hard and the other a troublemaker, had some of the worst. Mostly the first years had it worse than their upperclassmen in general.
Jack had been slammed into a wall and accumulated some blot from his unique magic, Deuce also got hit by debris that landed somewhere on the lower part of his shins and left a considerably severe wound like Ace’s. Speaking of which, Ace had his shoulder torn open, as Crewel had recalled earlier. Epel sustained the least of the damages. But the occasionally clumsy and forcefully polite pup basically became more of a feral dog during the battle and that recklessness landed him wrapped in gauze around certain areas.
Grim was also roughed up. Under his fur and on his skin, it was littered with bruises and cuts. The cat– or raccoon rather (This issue has been debated among staff during lunch breaks), was absolutely exhausted by the time everything was over.
And then there was Yuu. He was slightly relieved the pup had taken medication before setting off, but he still set off regardless. He caught a fever an hour after the battle was over, and though it wasn’t as severe as the first time it flared up, it was still bad. He was almost unconscious the entire time, occasionally gaining consciousness for some moment before blacking out again. Crewel decided from the doctor’s directions, he could handle it. The worst of it had passed. But it wasn’t smooth sailing just yet.
Ashengrotto was by far one of the worst. He still had some blot in his system from the overblot, though a lot of it was already… drained? Filtered out? The point was that it was gone. But there was still some left and Crewel didn’t want to risk it causing any complications or hurt him somehow. Ashengrotto was awake a little earlier before Yuu caught his fever. Three-quarters of an hour or so after the fight ended.
Aside from the blot that he’d have to manually pump out of his system, Ashengrotto also sustained some painful injuries. He knew Yuu shot him with an arrow. And he knew that was dangerous and that Yuu also probably knew that. It was a wonder, how using a weapon seemed so much worse than using magic, when magic could be just as capable in causing the amount of harm a bullet or a blade could.
Bucchi also had it bad. He suffered damage to his throat, and tentacle suction marks were left. That scar wasn’t permanent, but the boy might want to wear a scarf for a while if he didn't want to see it on him. He’ll lose his voice for a while too. He’d hate to admit it but he just might miss the hyena’s snickers.
To put it simply, everyone was unconscious at the moment, and there was going to be a lot to work through once everyone was awake and in a well enough state. The aftermath is almost always overlooked after the big climax, but it’s just as painful and complicated. And painfully tense.
—
Epel was awake first.
He groaned as his eyes slowly peeled open and he sat up to look around.
“Awake?” Crewel asked. “I’d ought to train you pups more.”
Epel flinches before laughing nervously. “Haha… Yeah…”
“Stay. Don’t worsen any of your injuries. You should rest anyways,” Crewel said. “I’ll discipline you and your friends after you’ve gotten better.”
He heard a soft thump as Epel laid back down on the infirmary bed. Crewel himself wanted to sink into a plush bed. But there was still more work to be done.
“Professor?”
“Yes?”
“Are the others alright?”
He stopped. Yuu’s fever was dying down and he just finished Ace’s stitches a few minutes ago. Almost everyone else was still unconscious. Ashengrotto was already awake but went back to sleep earlier. Anyone involved in the battle itself all accumulated some blot from magic use and are all resting. Those who sustained mostly minor damages that were still a little more than a few cuts drank a healing potion and were discharged. They’d spend about a few days off from school to recharge and rest and weren’t allowed to use magic for a while, much like previous incidents.
“They’re all resting,” he answered simply. “You ought to do that yourself.”
“...Okay.”
Crewel spots him looking around, as if looking for someone. Most likely his friends.
“You’re the first one awake.” He answered for him. “I could pull the curtains aside and you could see your friends if you want.”
“That would be great.” the boy responded with a sigh of relief.
So he was still worried…
Crewel approached Epel and handed him a glass of water, and the boy accepted, taking a sip. Meanwhile, he pulled aside the curtains. On the boy’s left side was Jack, still asleep. On his right was Deuce, also asleep. The rest of them should be awake soon.
Epel seems to wince when he spots the way they were all patched up, much like himself. The professor heard another thump, and the boy was resting his head on the white pillows, messy lilac locks all over the place.
“Vil,” The boy mumbled. “Is so going to kill me.”
“He shoved a healing potion down your throat with a distraught expression.” Crewel said, and the boy groaned. “But he seemed just as worried.”
Epel didn’t respond.
—
Jack woke up with a bit of a start, his ears pointing straight up as he sat up on the infirmary bed.
"Rise and shine." Epel said sarcastically, and the wolf turned to him.
"Oh…"
"Are you alright?"
"Fine, just a little off…" he admitted. "Or maybe just confused."
The both of them sat in silence for a while within each others' presence. Jack looked beside him where Yuu was asleep with Grim curled on her stomach. She was breathing normally, which was somewhat reassuring.
"Hey Epel?" Jack asked.
"Yeah?"
"Is everyone…"
"They're fine." He answered. "Everyone's still rouged up but we're all mostly okay, right?"
"...Yeah."
They sat in more silence and Jack looked out the window absent-mindedly, realizing there wasn't much for him to do. It was dark, which meant he had been sleeping for a while. There was water by his bedside, which he'd have later. There wasn't much to do so he decided to just look around for a while.
"Jack."
"Once all of this is over…" he began. "Do you mind if I join you on your morning runs? Yuu mentioned you doing that kind of stuff."
"Sure." He answered. "But I won't wait for you if you lag behind."
He huffed. "I'm not slow."
"Really? Then why not have a race once we aren't stuck in bed anymore?" Jack suggested. "I'm pretty sure I'll win."
"Bet."
They started chatting more as time passed, and Jack was honestly glad they found something to talk about for a while since he doubted he'd be able to sleep.
While they spoke a little more enthusiastically than he'd like to admit, Jack's ears picked up the sound of rustling. Specifically like the shift of bed sheets. It could have been Epel, but he had a hunch that someone else might be awake.
"Is someone awake?" He asked a little hesitantly.
A familiar soft chuckle sounded and Jack looked to his other side.
"Morning."
"It's past 11 though."
"In the morning?"
"PM"
She sighed, petting Grim as he laid on her stomach. The cat seemed to smile a little in his sleep as a response. "Are the others-"
"They're resting." They both answered in unison.
"Got it." She responded. “How are you both feeling?”
“I mean, it doesn’t hurt for me unless something touches it. Now I’m just exhausted.” Epel sighed.
“My back hurts. Probably because I got slammed into a wall.”
Yuu hummed in acknowledgement absentmindedly, grabbing the cup by her bedside. She drank it before her eyes widened and she smiled. “Oh, he brewed me tea.”
“You like that stuff?” Epel asked.
Yuu shrugged. “I like mine sweet.”
“Tea is fine for me.” Jack admits.
“Huh.” Epel simply said. “Anyways, how are you feeling? You passed out after Azul basically released his death grip on you. I think Jack was the one that caught you when you fell. You’re pretty lucky, else you might have gotten a concussion or something.”
“Oh.” She turned to face Jack. “Thanks.”
“Don’t worry about it. By the way, the professor mentioned your sickness flaring up. Are you alright?”
“I think so.” Yuu answered. “I should be okay.”
“Just stay in bed to be safe.”
The 3 of them shared a comfortable silence for a while as the seconds ticked by. Jack wasn’t too sure what to make of it, only to start thinking about what happens now. It’s over, right? This overblot. It was odd that it happened more than once already, and also concerning. But this overblot was a little different. It had a larger scale of damage.
There wouldn’t be anymore, right? The overblots?
Somewhere in his mind he had doubt.
What comes next?
“...Hey, both of you?”
Epel and Jack looked in Yuu’s direction. “Yeah?”
“Could you both sit together for a second?”
Epel raised a brow. “Why?”
“Just for a second.”
“...Alright.”
Epel managed to get up and sit beside Jack, and they both sat with their feet hanging off the edge and facing Yuu. “Now what?”
Slowly, she set Grim aside on the bed gently and hopped off the bed. Holding onto the table on her bedside for support, she took a few short steps and ended up directly in front of the both of them.
Epel and Jack tilted their heads in confusion before Yuu basically launched herself in their direction and wrapped her hands around their shoulders, her head in the gap between both of theirs.
“I’m so glad you’re both alive.” she began, voice a little cracked. “Thank goodness you’re both alive.”
It took a moment for them to realize what was happening, before Jack raised his hand and patted her back awkwardly, not really knowing what to do.
Epel looked at him with an uncertain expression before doing the same. He breathed in before speaking. “Yeah.” he simply answered. “Me too.”
Yuu’s grip was tight, but not suffocating. She didn’t seem like she’d be letting go too soon, but that was fine. It was.. A little awkward, and he was taken aback when it suddenly happened.
So she’s a hugger after all.
“I-It’s all right.” Jack tried. “We’ll be alright.”
Her grip tightened a little bit. “Thanks… I just–” she sighed. “I was so scared. ”
“Well fearing for your life is normal.” Epel shrugged.
“That’s not the only thing I was scared of.” Yuu objected. “I was scared— I was scared of you guys dying too.”
“Scared for… us?”
“How could I not be?” she chuckled nervously. “That… that was really dangerous.”
They shared a moment of silence, before Yuu loosened her grip and pulled back. She wiped at her eyes and faced them. “Thanks.” Yuu said. “And sorry for suddenly hugging you guys like that…”
“It’s fine.” Epel assured. “Looks like we’ll technically be roommates here for a while.”
“Guess you’re right.”
Being hugged by a girl was a little odd for Jack. And a little embarrassing, admittedly. He almost forgot he was the only person who knew Yuu was actually a girl, but really, how hasn’t anyone figured it out yet? It isn’t plain obvious, but if you really think about it you’d at least gain suspicions.
Though he wouldn’t be too surprised if most people chalked it up to be an Epel situation. Still, no one else? Really?
—
3 days or so passed since the overblot incident. Everyone was awake now, but most of the people involved in the battle were given days off to recover, and of course, no magic allowed. Some people were discharged and were made to rest in their dorms under the watch of their dormmates by this point.
The headmage called certain individuals over to his office one day, and none of them had a clue what it was he needed them for.
Gathered in his office and seated around a table, specific individuals sat. 3 students from Savanaclaw, 3 students from Octavinelle. Along with a single Pomefiore freshman. And also the magicless prefect of Ramshackle dorm himself, Yuu.
“So,” Yuu began. “There’s snacks on the table so feel free to take those–”
Ruggie wasted no time grabbing a pink sprinkled donut and stuffing it into his mouth.
“Oi, your throat’s messed up isn’t it? You wanna make it worse over some donuts?” Leona nagged.
The hyena only rolled his eyes which was met with a scoff. Meanwhile Jack picked up a cup of tea and had a sip.
“Yuu-san, might I ask why we’re here?” Jade asked.
“I feel a little misplaced since I’m the only person from my dorm.” Epel admits.
“I was getting to that part.” Yuu said. “Alright, so I’ll get to the point here. I thought you all deserved to know about something.”
Azul and Jade wore knowing looks while Floyd blinked before coming to the realization. “Ohh~ that.”
Yuu hummed in acknowledgement.
“Sorry to butt in, but some of us are in the dark here.” Leona said, while Ruggie nodded along.
Jack had a surprised expression and looked at Yuu questioningly. The prefect shook his head in assurance, which made the wolf beastman confused.
Epel was just completely clueless.
“So the short way of putting this is that I’m from another world, and I was sent here for a specific reason and somehow ended up in Night Raven College.” Yuu stated.
There was a beat of silence, and then another, before collective gasps, the loudest coming from the Savanaclaw students, were heard.
“EHHHH!?”
“Wait, wait, what?” Jack said with a baffled expression. “Is this… a joke?”
“Afraid not, Howl-san!” the headmage chimed in. “Yuu is one-hundred percent serious.”
“Alright, so calm down.” Yuu sighed. “I’ll explain everything. Jade, Floyd, and Azul already know a lot but not everything, and I really don’t want anyone else going through extreme lengths to figure it out like it's a puzzle. So I’ll tell you guys everything starting right now to save everyone some trouble.”
.
.
.
.
Jade, in all honesty, thought he was ready, this was it, after all. The unraveling of what they’ve been working to discover.
He didn't think it’d be so utterly terrible.
“I live in a world where humans are essentially not on top of the food chain anymore. A world where humans are food to a technically unnamed species me and some of my siblings like to call demons.”
Farm systems. Experimentation. A Promise.
And cruel beings.
“I think the easiest way to put it is like ‘Lambs to the slaughter’. None of the children know what’s in store for them once they get ‘adopted’, and live blissful lives until their bitter end.”
“I was one of them.”
“There’s a place called the hunting grounds, or Goldy pond.”
“A man with the alias Minerva…”
“The Ratri clan.”
“Project Lambda.”
“The promise was reforged, and I was sent here to compensate for it being overturned partially in the future.”
A cruel world like that…
There was a lot to process. The information on the picture of the projection made a lot more sense now. But as Yuu explained, he started to feel lots of guilt build up within him.
—
“Demons need to eat humans. It’s how they retain their knowledge and form.”
“So I was right!” Floyd exclaimed.
“Eh?” Shrimpy blinked.
Jade stepped in to answer. “While examining certain photos when we had your photo album within our possession, we theorized that what you classified as degenerated demons are the same as a particular figure you specified to be Queen Legravhalima. Floyd guessed that the queen could turn out the same way if a demon were to not eat enough.”
Shrimpy let out an ‘ Oh ’ at that and Jade sighed. “Though I don't know if he meant it as a joke or seriously.”
“Yeah, but the point is that I’m right!” Floyd punched the air victoriously.
“Please continue.” Jade urged.
“All right I guess. It’s surprisingly accurate for a joke guess.”
—
“That’s about it.” Yuu concluded. “...Any questions?”
No one made a sound, and the silence was almost deafening.
“So you were sent here to compensate for something that hasn’t even happened yet?” Leona said. “Sound like being forced to repent for something you didn’t commit.”
“Why would… he send you here of all places anyway?” Azul finally spoke.
“I asked him once.” Yuu responded. “For his amusement, apparently.”
“That sounds unreasonable.” Jack huffed.
“Well he’s an all powerful being in his own dimension. What could I do?” Yuu chuckled bitterly.
“So… uh, the whole experimentation thing?” Epel cut in. “You’re fine now, right?”
After a beat, Yuu answered. “Yeah.”
“Alright.” he nodded. “That also explains why you panicked and broke down that time.”
“...Yeah.”
The tension started to grow within the awkward silence, as everyone searched for something to say before things got uncomfortable.
—
To say Azul felt bad was an understatement.
He felt very guilty. For trying to force out a secret like that.
Is Yuu… Angry at him? Does he hate him now for what he did? He doesn't seem to show it if he was, but that wasn't reassuring either.
—
There was a lot to process for everyone involved, but luckily, they had a few days off to ponder or think about it. Plenty of time. They probably won’t be able to see Yuu the same way anymore, which is also going to be difficult.
How many other people knew? Was this the first time Yuu told anyone other than the headmage or had someone else already known? It was a curious question but maybe then they could talk about it and try to make sense of Yuu’s reality.
Yuu’s very cruel reality, which they haven’t fully grasped just yet.
—
Opening her phone after a long while in the infirmary, Yuu pondered whether she'd get Ramshackle back. She probably would, since all the contracts are basically gone, turned to dust and void.
She was starting to feel better, and a lot of people came to visit her and the others. Ace and Deuce woke up and got an earful from Riddle, but did nothing to object. Epel would be discharged tomorrow, and she and Grim would be discharged the day after. Jack might be out a few days after and Ace and Deuce would be out a while after Jack.
The account she was following on Magicam just updated with another cat meme, earning a chuckle out of her. She switched back to her inbox scrolling through some notifications. There were some course recommendations, new Magicam trends, the weekly email from school about some announcements, oh, and a message from Sherry. The girl had her own email now and wrote regularly, since her dad hasn’t let her have her own cell phone yet.
She paused in her scrolling when her finger landed on a recent email from the scholarship she applied to.
CONGRATULATIONS! YOU ARE NOW ELIGIBLE TO ACCEPT OUR SCHOLARSHIP AID.
She let out a soft gasp before quickly following up and answering, confirming her acceptance of the scholarship. She tried to be as quiet as she could, grinning ear to ear, punching the air in excitement. It was a little late right now and she’d rather not wake anyone up.
Things were starting to look up.
Notes:
I hope that's how Scholarships work lol.
Chapter 72: Ice cream cake
Summary:
In which Malleus encounters the child of man, the first years talk, and we catch a glimpse of what's going on in another world.
Notes:
We're gonna have lots of fluff!
Y'all, I'd just like to say that I want to frame some of your comments you guys are so nice and awesome and ahhhh! I'm just so happy that you all love this fic and seem to be just as enthusiastic about it as I am <3.
Also, I think I almost totally forgot about the Halloween fic! Sit tight, the next chapter should be released pretty soon!
Again, thank you all for your comments, they're like the fuel I run on. I appreciate all the kudos and bookmarks! It feels unbelievable that this has 40k+ hits!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Malleus decided he’d take a walk by Ramshackled today, as he recalls its quieted down since Ashengrotto seized possession of it. He was pleasantly surprised to spot Yuu sitting on the porch that night as well with a cup of tea, staring off absentmindedly.
Fireflies glowed and flickered with a green glow in his presence, and that didn’t go unnoticed by the child of man as he lifted his head a little from their spot in his hand. His eyes watched the neon green glow as it reflected in their eyes until he made his presence known.
“Hello. Child of man.”
“Oh, hello, Mister.” he answered with a smile. “It’s been a little while. Nice to see you.”
“Indeed. I take it you’ve taken back Ramshackle?” he asked.
“I have. Let’s go inside. It’s gotten a lot colder now.” He invited.
He followed Yuu inside as they continued chatting quietly with one another. “Azul actually fixed the place up just a little bit, you know? The floorboards in the lounge were actually replaced. They don’t creak anymore when I step on them.”
He hummed and nodded along as he had a seat on the chair in the lounge. “Ah, since you’re here, do you mind doing me a favor?”
He raised a brow. “A favor?”
“Yeah. Give me a second…” Yuu headed into the kitchen, leaving Malleus in the lunge for a few minutes before returning with a box and small grin.
“Celebrate with me.”
“Celebrate?”
He set down the box and took off the lid, only to reveal….
A round cake.
Malleus frowned. “A cake?” he questioned.
“Not just any cake actually. It’s an ice cream cake!” he laughed. “I’ve never tried ice cream or an ice cream cake before, so I was really excited when I found this in stock at Sam’s.”
Ice cream… cake?
He happened to enjoy ice cream, so this was an odd coincidence, but he’d never tried ice cream cake before either.
“You wanted to celebrate something. Is it perhaps your birthday?” he questioned.
Yuu chuckled. “No, not yet. It’s something else actually. I was going to have it on my own but I’m glad you decided to pay a visit today.” he explained. “I don’t exactly plan on telling anyone what it is, but I knew you wouldn’t mind since we’re both kind of friends who keep secrets from each other. Friendly strangers.”
“Oh.” he blinked. “Then congratulations, I suppose.”
He beamed. “Thank you. Do you want to have a slice to celebrate with me?”
“I happen to dislike whole cakes due to some unpleasant memories in my past.”
“Oh, sorry–”
“However,” he added. “I happen to be fond of frozen treats. So I suppose this would be fine.” As long as we both share it and I don’t have to eat it alone.
“Oh, alright. As long as you’re okay with it.” Yuu started cutting the cake into slices and placed one down on some small plates, before sliding on infront of him on the table. “Here you are.”
“Thank you.”
“Let’s dig in, shall we?” he chuckled. Before he even had a bite, Yuu put his hands together and mumbled something faint.
“Thank you for the food.”
Oh.
This was actually quite a delight. The ice cream cake itself seems to be a little firm in texture, but not too much that it becomes unpleasant. It tasted like vanilla, he guessed, with some black colored cookies. Lilia called this flavor ‘cookies and cream’, didn’t he? The ice cream was on the inside, hidden between layers of frosting and in between fluffy layers of cake.
And it was very, very sweet.
“Oh, this is delicious!” Yuu smiled. “I didn’t think Ice cream could taste this good. It's the cold parts on the inside, right?”
Mallues furrowed his brows. “Have you never tried Ice cream before?”
Yuu chuckled, having another spoon. “I haven’t.”
“Oh. I thought it was quite common for humans,”
“Maybe. I’ve just never really had the chance to try any, I guess.” he chuckled. “It’s good though. I’m glad I finally got to try it.”
Mallues simply hummed in response, finishing his slice. “Have you been alright? I’ve heard from certain news circulating around the school of an incident taking place in Octavinelle and how many of the people involved were admitted into the infirmary as a result.”
“Oh, that. I was involved too. Everything’s all right now though, we’re all recovering.” Yuu answered. “That’s kind of how I lost Ramshackle temporarily in the first place. It’s a long story but I got into a deal with Azul and things have only escalated since then. But it’s finally over now.”
Malleus simply nodded along. “Well that would explain why Ashengrotto was here.”
“Yeah. A lot of things happened. I even got sick for a while.” He chuckled. “How have things been for you?”
“Me?”
“Yeah. I haven’t been in school for a while because I got sick and the aftermath of the incident, and it’s been a while since we spoke.”
How… considerate.
“I’ve been quite alright. Nothing too eventful has transpired as of late. A friend of mine from my homeland started as a freshman here this year. You wouldn’t happen to know him, would you?”
“Oh? What’s his name?”
“Sebek Zigvolt.”
“Sebek Zigvolt…” Yuu hummed in thought. “No, I’ve never heard of him.”
“You’d ought to meet him. Lilia has been looking to find him peers of his age.”
“There’s always room in our friends group if he’d like that. We’re all first years there.”
“Oh, then perhaps you could get to know him? Lilia would be glad if he found friends of his own.”
This went unspoken, but Mallues was also hoping to get Sebek some friends so he’d leave him be rather than seeking him out, as paranoid as he is. He understood that it was his duty as a guard, but he wished the enthusiastic guard wouldn’t be so suffocating.
“I wouldn’t mind. Could you introduce him?”
“I’ll let Lilia do that.”
“All right.”
The next thing they knew they were back to more idle chatter. “You know, it’s odd how often green fireflies appear every time you do. Not that I mind it, I just find it a little unusual.”
“Fufu, is it now?”
“I’d ought to call you Mister Firefly or something.” He chuckled. “Mister is a little bland on its own.”
He blinked, before laughing. “You never cease to amuse me.”
“You’re fine with it then, Mister Firefly?”
“It’s quite the silly nickname.”
“You let me nickname you. I’ll keep calling you that until you tell me your actual name.”
He only chuckled in response. When the time comes, perhaps he will reveal himself. For now, Yuu can call him whatever silly nickname he wishes.
—
“Are you guys kind of… I don’t know, caught off guard?” Deuce suddenly said, earning a few confused looks. “I mean, I don’t really know how to put it but if you really think about it, we kind of almost… died, right?”
Ace blinked. “Well, yeah…”
“I try not to think about that part too much.” Epel admits with a small shrug. “We’re fine now, aren’t we?”
“Still, it’s a bit startling when you realize things could have ended up a lot worse. If, maybe the teachers never came. Or if Ace didn’t shoot the icicle, or–”
“Deuce.” Jack said. “We’re all okay now, right?”
“I guess…”
Almost all the first years, except Yuu who had to skip out for some reason, decided to gather the infirmary and have lunch together as a little celebration since Ace and Deuce were both going to be discharged tomorrow.
“Don’t waste too much time thinking about what didn’t happen.” Grim shrugged, taking a bite out of a tuna sandwich Yuu packed.
“I get your point though.” Ace chipped in. “It was pretty… Uhh… terrifying.”
“What Yuu said back at the mines kind of stuck with me I guess.” Deuce responded. “I hope my mom doesn’t get too worried or freaks out if she finds out.”
“Eh, knowing the headmage, I doubt he’d tell anyone. If anything, he might want to cover all of this up.” Epel added.
“True.” Jack responded. “But I’d honestly rather have no one else know either. My family might also freak out.”
“On the bright side, it’s over, right? We won.” Ace said, his head hitting the pillow. “Life is good when there’s no anemone on your head.”
“You said it.” Grim said in agreement. “That Azul finally lost!”
“Ah, speaking of which. What do you guys think you’re going to do now that this is over?” Jack questioned.
“What do you mean?”
“In terms of moving on from this? Are you guys going to forgive him, or kind of just move on, or hold a grudge?”
Epel hummed in thought. “I don’t know. I wasn’t too involved with it. He can be a huge cheating jerk that’s for sure though. Being chased around by someone twice my height wasn’t very nice either.”
“I won’t forgive him until he pays me back with 100 tuna cans!” Grim exclaimed. “Seriously, the fur on my paws feel all soggy and cold even now.” the raccoon shivered in recollection. “He’d better reflect on what he did too!”
“That’s simple of you.” Ace responded. “I guess I’m still a bit mad about being tricked and him making Yuu catch that deadly disease. And that overblot was really exhausting.”
“Oh yeah, the sickness…” Deuce trailed off. “He caught it again later on, right? After the battle. Crewel mentioned him still being on medication and stuff but mostly fine.”
“He’d better be.” Ace grumbled.
“I don’t like how Azul’s a cheater either. But it’s also on the people who made the deal with him in the first place that they got in trouble.” Jack huffs. “I guess as long as he reflects on everything he’s done and doesn’t pull anything like that again I’ll probably just move on from it.”
“I’m also a little mad.” Deuce admits. “But I think I’ll also just move on with a bit of time. Maybe.”
Epel takes another bite of the Non-Vil approved vending machine snack from the cafeteria he bought in secret, and then another sip of a bottle of the apple juice his family sent him. “I can’t wait for winter break.”
“Same here.” Jack agrees. “Do you guys have any plans?”
“I’m pretty sure we’re still getting homework.” Ace groaned. “Huge bummer.”
“Riddle would have our heads if we skipped out on it though.” Deuce added. “I think I’ll just be at home most of the time. Maybe catch up with some old friends.”
“It’ll be snowing, right? I might go sledding. My family’s definitely going to have a feast though so I’ll have to help out with that.” Epel thought.
“A feast!? Myah! I should ask Yuu to have one too!”
“I bet a feast that he’d cook would be pretty good.” Ace adds. “I’ll just be chilling at home. My bro’s probably going to pester me with questions and stuff since he used to go here too and was pretty psyched when he found out I got accepted.”
“You’ll probably have a lot of stories to share then,” Jack chuckled. “I might go skiing.”
“Sounds fun.” Deuce remarked. “So generally just spend time with family and stuff, right?”
Everyone agreed with collective nods and words of agreement.
“Family… I wonder what Yuu’s going to do.” Ace wondered.
“You’re right. He doesn’t really have anywhere to go back to, does he?” Epel laments. “I kinda feel bad.”
Ever since Jack and Epel found out (maybe 2 or 3 days ago), They talked about it with Ace and Deuce as a way to help process things. Now that everyone knew, there really wasn’t much of anything to hide anymore and the Heartslabyul duo didn’t have to be so cautious when they spoke.
“It’ll be fine! The Great Grim will be there too!”
“Pfft–” Ace laughed. “Well you aren’t wrong. With you around Yuu’s going to be busy worrying about you the whole time.”
The raccoon huffed and crossed his arms, turning away. “The Great grim will not trouble his minion! A boss’ gotta be reliable after all!”
Ace rolled his eyes and drank some canned juice he asked Jack to bring for him, while Deuce rested his chin on his hands, thinking. “Will he really be alright? If he doesn’t have anyone to stay with, he’s going to be stuck in Ramshackle. Won’t it be cold there too? I don’t think there’s a heat system except for the fireplace.”
“And it would also be lonely…” Epel trailed off. “Yuu cares a lot about his family, right?”
“That’s obvious.” Grim responded.
“Yeah, well now that we know that he basically won’t ever be able to see them in person because of the whole promise deal…” Epel sighed. “I’m getting pretty worried.”
“I wonder if my mom would let me bring back a friend for the holidays.” Deuce thought aloud.
“Eh!? That’s a little sudden.”
“There’s time to ask. ‘Sides, I’m pretty sure my mom would like someone like Yuu to stick around.” Deuce explained.
“When the mom friend meets an actual mom.” Ace laughed. “That sounds fun.”
Jack hummed in thought. “Maybe my parents wouldn’t mind either. Yuu’s kind of good with kids, so I can sort of see my siblings dragging him around. Since Yuu actually likes kids, he might end up doubling as a babysitter.”
“Hey, don’t forget that The Great Grim’s sticking with his minion!” Grim exclaimed.
“Right, you both are a package deal.” Jack sighed.
“Our house is already pretty full as is…But Yuu could also bunk with me in my room. It could work. Besides, I’m pretty sure Meemaw would want his apple pie recipe.” Epel chuckled.
“Meemaw?”
“Ah– my grandma.”
“I don’t really know about what my family’s going to say, but if Yuu ends up bunking with Deuce, he could come visit since we both kinda live in the same town.” Ace remarked.
“Oh yeah.” Deuce realized. “Weird how we’ve never seen each other before coming here.”
Ace shrugged. “Eh, maybe we passed by each other once but just didn’t realize.”
“I think we should ask Yuu himself what he wants to do first.” Jack cut in. “Maybe he already has a plan or something.”
“True. We’ll ask him tomorrow.”
—
“Are you done yet?” Jemima asked.
“Not yet.” Ray answered, his eyes not lifting from the cake he was decorating.
“How about now?”
“Not yet.”
“Are you sure? It looks good enough.”
“No, not yet.” Ray answered again in a monotone voice.
The little girl pouted and crossed her arms, earning a chuckle out of him. “Why don’t you try making a card for Lucas?”
“A card?” Jemima echoed, tilting her head.
“Yeah. A birthday card.”
“Okay!”
Today was Lucas’ birthday. Even if he was gone, they made it a point to celebrate his birthday anyway, and even Yuugo’s next month. Ray was usually the one to make everyone’s birthday cakes, usually with the help of his family. Jemima liked to stick around and help, reading out the measurements, mixing the bowl, or just watching.
Topping the cake with one final strawberry, it was finally complete. He stretched his arms and took a moment to look at his messy self, icing and batter on his cooking apron and more icing on his face. He carried the cake carefully to the dining room and set it down on the table.
“Ah! It looks so good!” Gilda exclaimed.
“I want to eat it right now.” Lani said, pulling out a plate.
“Hey, wait for your siblings won’t you?” Nat chuckled, entering the room.
“We’ve gotta get a picture of this!” Gillian exclaimed, pulling out her phone and snapping a picture.
“Let’s all just try to have a seat or at least gather around.” Oliver suggested, taking a seat.
Soon enough, mostly everyone gathered around the table, mumbling and chatting all sports of things.
“We’re all here now, right?” Ray asked. “All right, then let’s—”
“Wait! Aren’t we going to sing the happy birthday song?” Yvette cut in.
“Uhh…” Zack winced.
“Hey, why not! Let’s do it!” Gillian cheered.
“...Alright.” Paula relented.
“Wait! Hold on, let me play it on the piano too.” Nat said, quickly seating himself in front of the piano by the dining room.
“Um.. alright.”
“Ready? 1.. 2… 3…” Nat played the first key, and the others took it as a signal to start singing.
“Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday, dear Lucas…”
“Happy birthday to you.”
Ray’s eyes widened for a second, turning beside him.
…No one was there.
Which was a little odd, since he could’ve sworn he heard her voice. A voice that was quite literally a world away.
“Are you one? Are you two? Are you three? Are you four? Are you–”
Funnily enough, they kept going and going for a solid few minutes until–
“Are you 32!?”
“Wow, he really is an old geezer.” Ray laughed. “Older than Yuugo even.”
They all laughed together at the remark. “So… Can we have the cake now?” Lani asked.
“Alright, alright.” Gilda relented. “Let’s all line up and grab a slice.”
“Hey Ray,” Gillian said in a sort of whisper beside him. “Could you make my birthday cake and ice cream cake?”
“Ice cream cake…?” He repeated with a questioning look.
“Make it colorful!”
“Your birthday’s still next year, you know?” He shot back.
“Yeah, but it doesn’t hurt to be more excited doesn’t it?”
He rolled his eyes playfully. “Alright, alright. Why don’t you just draw it out or something and we’ll see.”
“...Hey Ray.”
“Yeah?”
“Do you think Yuu’s having fun where she is now too? And Emma?”
He blinked. “They’d better be.”
—
“What.”
“As the gracious headmage I am, I’ve decided to grant you all permission to head to the town on the island!” Crowley exclaimed.
“Why?” Azul questioned.
“I’m quite sure the incident has left you all disgruntled, and you’ve all been rather down as of late.” he stated. “So! As a treat, you all may go down to the town and explore! I’m sure some of you have never been, right?”
“...That’s all?”
“Well, I do need you to deliver this letter to an acquaintance of mine. But that is all!”
“I knew it!”
Notes:
Lots and lots of fluff for everyone next chapter!
(Yes, there will be something in store for winter break :))
Chapter 73: Carnival
Summary:
In which the gang goes to a carnival. chaos ensues.
Notes:
Fluff and crack all the way. Epel and Floyd are menaces but they'd fr be besties or at least vibe tho imo.
Hope this makes sense because I was dying for fluff in the making of this lol. Its LOOOOONG
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Isle of Sages was the location of two arcane magic schools, Royal Sword Academy, and Night Raven College. Between the two schools, which were at opposite ends of the island, was a town, where the locals resided.
As the students stepped through the mirror one by one, albeit some begrudgingly while others with enthusiasm, they were met with the town’s sights.
“Oh, look! I think there’s a carnival in town.” Epel remarked, pointing at the colorful decorations.
“An awfully lucky coincidence for a traveling carnival to be stopping by when we’re sent out.” Leona adds.
“Lighten up, Sea Lion-senpai! It’ll be fun~” Floyd grinned.
“Floyd’s right. I want to have a look around.” Yuu agrees. “I’ve never been to a carnival before, so this seems fun.”
The comment would seem odd if you didn’t know the context to it. Maybe you’d assume they were just really sheltered as a kid, or quite literally lived under a rock. Or just coincidentally never been, which was odd in itself.
However, everyone knows the context, which makes it have a little more meaning.
“Let’s check out the rides!” Ace exclaims excitedly, running off.
“Wait up!” Yuu exclaims, chasing after him as Grim hops on their shoulder.
The rest of them followed, some chasing after while others simply walked leisurely down the pavement. The carnival did seem admittedly promising, colorful and fun.
.
.
.
“What’s… That?” Yuu said questioningly, pointing to what seems to be a boat, swinging back and forth as the sound of the shrieks of its riders ring out in terror.
Jade grins. “I believe it is called the ‘Pirate ship’. Quite the popular attraction for amusement on land.”
“Wanna try it?” Ace offered.
“Uhhh…” Yuu hesitates, watching the way the ship swung and taking a small step back when the shrieks got increasingly louder.
“What? Scared?” he teased.
“No, just a little caught off guard.”
“So you’ll ride, right?” He grins. “Come on!”
“Hey–!”
And with that Yuu was dragged off by the arm and in line, along with the other first years and Floyd. Epel was especially pumped, watching the ship swing back and forth for the umpteenth time. Fortunately, the wait wasn’t too long. They paid the fee and got on. Ace, Deuce, and Epel were at the front row on one side, while Yuu, Grim, Floyd, and Jack were on the other, also front row.
“Let’s make a bet. Whichever side screams the loudest has to buy the other side snacks.” Epel challenged.
“Eh~? Aren’t you brave, guppy?” Floyd grinned. “Ya better be ready to pay up. Be careful when you make bets with an Octavinelle student.”
“Bet!”
Yuu and Jack glanced at each other with a shrug, while Grim was all in with the competition. “We’re winning this!”
The ride started, with the muffled bad quality sound of a stereotypical impression of a pirate blaring from the speakers in a direction Yuu couldn’t quite pinpoint.
“ Argh! The tides ‘er rough! Be prepared, me hearties!”
Yuu felt herself swing and instinctively held on to the bar keeping them in place. It was fine at first actually, swinging back and forth at a nice pace. And then it got faster, and faster, and higher. Sitting face to face, she realized they’d be able to witness each other's expressions as they rode.
As Yuu sat upright when she was swung back, Deuce had a look of pure horror on his face as he shrieked, practically screaming bloody murder. Epel was grinning ear to ear as if it was the thrill of his life, and Ace’s smugness wasn’t as visible amidst his expression of terror, screaming, but not quite as loud as Deuce.
Then it was their turn.
She gripped the bar tightly, she felt an odd sensation as their side went down. It was as if there was a rush of adrenaline flowing through her veins and she screamed. Really loudly. But she was grinning, ear to ear, and laughing. The wind was practically knocked out of her but she was cackling like it was the most hilarious thing in the world.
Floyd laughed with her, especially when Ace and Deuce were screaming their heads off. Grim, who was determined a few minutes ago, was shrieking too. So much so that she was beginning to worry that he’d lose his voice. At some point she even felt a small furry paw grab her hand as it gripped the bar.
By this point, it was more of a screaming competition, everyone shrieking and exclaiming. It was hilarious actually. Yuu was surprised to hear Jack screaming next to Grim. Even if it wasn’t as loud as Ace and Deuce.
Eventually, the ride slowed down, until it swung the same way it did in the beginning, and halted to a stop.
“Argh, me hearties! We’ve survived the terrors of the sea! Congratulations, pirates!”
Yuu was shaky when she got off the ride, gripping anything she could get for support until she regained her balance.
Once they all got off, they looked at eachother.
Before Yuu bursted into laughter.
“Ahahaha! I– Pfft– haha!” She cackled, trying to catch her breath. “ Deuce, what was that face you were making!?”
“Pfft– haha! I know right!? You were screaming so loudly too!” Ace laughed, joining in.
“Shut up! You were also screaming.” Deuce huffed.
“He’s right! I was sitting next to you and my ears started ringing after a while! Haha!” Epel teased.
“You’re pretty daring, arent’cha Guppy? You were grinning ear to ear the whole time!”
“Leech-snepai, you were too. Your laughing would’ve scared a little kid on the ride.” Jack remarked, starting to also laugh.
“Grim, you were also screaming bloody murder.” Ace pointed out, still laughing.
“Shut up Ace! You were screaming way louder than me!”
“You’re literally being cradled by Yuu like a baby right now.”
“I just— Pfft— Hahahaha!” She laughed. “I— I can’t!”
And for a while, everyone just spent a solid 3 minutes straight laughing non-stop. There were apparently cameras on the ride which took pictures while they were on it, and Yuu was willing to line up to get some for herself to take home.
“Look at your face! Told you you were scared!” Grim said, pointing to Ace’s terrified look of horror.
“Hey, look at yourself! You’re holding onto Yuu for dear life!”
“Hm, Shrimpy, you were laughing the whole time too, right? I heard you beside me.” Floyd pointed to Yuu, who was seated next to him on the ride grinning with a wide smile.
“Haha, I guess I was, wasn’t I?” She admitted. “Oh, now for the bet. Who do you think won?”
“Obviously our side.”
“What? No way! Definitely ours–”
Yuu’s stomach was hurting for a good reason now, seeing as she’s been laughing so much she needs to take a seat and just calm down for a second.
—
Azul, Jade, Leona, and Ruggie stuck together, seeing as the second group was off to get on a ride, they’d rather not lose each other for some reason.
“Hello, good sir! Care to try and beat the highest scorer to date of this fun game of whack a mole?” the carny offered.
Leona didn’t spare him a glance, continuing his walk.
“Seize the throne and be the new king of whack a mole!” the carny offered again.
Leona stopped, grumbling, before continuing on.
“Are you scared, perhaps? Well I wouldn’t blame you but–”
If you want to get on an NRC student’s bad side, ask them if they’re scared. Do what you will with that knowledge, but as the carny tried to finish his sentence, Leona slammed a few madols onto the table and glared daggers at him before speaking. “Shut yer trap.”
“Hm, so do we have a challenger?”
He rolled his eyes and grabbed the toy hammer, giving it a quick spin before eyeing the stupid game.
“The rules are simple: whack the moles when they pop up. Whack as much as you can in 1 minute. Are you ready?”
“Yeah, yeah.”
“Alright then… Start!”
A tiny plastic head popped up and it was gone as soon as it tried to show itself. Multiple more popped up at the same time but Leona wasted no time, smacking each one swiftly. They madea little squeaking sound as they were whacked, and sank back down where they came to pop up again a few seconds later.
Jade, Ruggie, and Azul watched in amusement as Leona grumbled the entire time until the game made a dinging sound, signaling its end. Moles stopped popping up and a low quality recorded voice rang out dramatically.
“ High score! Congratulations! ”
“Well I’ll be!” the man exclaimed with an impressed look. “Congratulations, you’re the new king of whack a mole! Come select a prize.”
“Yeah, no thanks.”
Ruggie elbowed him and gave him a look that read ‘ Really? You’re gonna let this free stuff pass? ’ Leona groaned, and looked at the carny, spared a quick glance at the selection of prizes, and shrugged.
“Surprise me.”
“Hm. Alright.” the man cupped his cheeks pensively before reaching out to grab one of the soft looking plushies. “Here.”
He raised a brow. “A plush of the king of beasts?”
“Are you surprised?” he joked.
Leona rolled his eyes even more. “Whatever.”
“Oh and one last thing! As the new king of whack a mole, we need to take a commemorative photo. Of you–” he paused, pulling out a yellow paper crown. “In your crown.”
Leona didn’t hesitate in his answer. “No.”
“Come on, it’s our policy! Just a quick picture.”
He narrowed his eyes. “With the crown? Really?”
He could hear a chuckle out of Jade and Azul behind him as he crossed his arms.
“Man, I’m just trying to do my job! Do me a favor.”
“Not happening.”
“I’ll let you choose another plush–”
“Don’t care about the stupid plushies.”
“Leona-san, it’s only fitting as a new king that you commemorate your crowning.” Jade mused.
“If you don’t take the picture the last high score stays and it’ll be as if you never beat it–”
“Seriously?” he said in annoyance.
“I’m just trying to do my job!”
“Fine, give me the stupid crown and we’ll take the stupid picture.”
“Finally! Thank the seven and above!” The man exclaimed, handing him the crown.
He begrudgingly put it on, grumbling all the while. The man was ready with a camera, and he could hear the Octo-punk and one of the weirdo lackeys snickering behind him. If it weren’t for the fact that Ruggie couldn’t speak, he would be snickering and laughing like an actual hyena by now.
“All right, get ready!”
“Oh my, I can’t believe I’m here to witness such a historical moment!” Azul said sarcastically, amused all the while. “The crowning of a new king!”
“Long live the king!” Jade joined in.
“All right King-sama, strike a royal pose!”
The sound of the shutter as the man clicked his outdated polaroid camera twice, and a few minutes later some pictures were generated out of it. The man waved the picture around and handed one to Leona.
He furrowed his brow. “Isn’t this supposed to be for your whole policy or something?”
“Here’s one for you to keep. I’ve got my own picture.” he explained. “You keep the crown too.”
The picture depicted Leona, hands on his hips and a dull look on his face. The paper crown fit nicely on his head with his lion ears peeking out. Leona stared at the picture, the others peeking in from behind him. He scoffed and placed it in his pocket, and tossed the plush to Ruggie. The hyena takes the crown for him too, a sly grin plastered on his face.
.
.
.
Azul, unfortunately, had a bit of a competitive streak at times.
Now was one of them.
He picked up a ball, tossed it in the air, and caught it again before he launched it, knocking off most of the stack of cups except for a few at the bottom. Leona scoffed and threw one himself, getting roughly just as much as he did.
Someway, somehow, he and Leona had gotten into a competitive fight in carnival games.
“Well, Octo-punk, what’s your deal?” he said, tossing another small ball at the tack of cups. “There’s some weird tension between you and the herbivore.”
“Pardon?” he looked at him, puzzled.
“Well I can’t exactly blame you with the whole overblot deal and the both of you at each others' necks.” he said. “But, y’know, this is a lot of tension. It’s weird to just watch you both talking.”
Azul picked up another ball and threw it. “Leona-san, during the night at Ramshackle, during your chess match with Yuu, he mentioned a dream after your overblot.” he said. “What was that dream like?”
The lion paused, thinking. “...Like my life was flashing before my eyes. Mostly the worst parts.”
Azul listened silently before he spoke. “Was Yuu in it?”
“Yeah.” he answered. “He kind of knocked some sense into me.”
“Do you think– do you think it’s real?” He questioned.
He shrugged. “The herbivore remembers so it probably is.” he tossed a ball, knocking down the entire tower. “What? It happened to you too?”
Azul only nodded.
“...I wouldn’t be surprised if Riddle had it happen too.” he commented. “Is that all? Just some confusion?”
Azul didn't answer.
“Time’s up!” the carny exclaimed. “Congrats! You’re the winner!” he pointed at Leona. “Now, choose a–”
“Sorry, don’t care. I’ll keep my bragging rights though, thanks.”
Ruggie chipped in, looking at the woman in charge of the stand, and pointed at one of the dolls. Still confused, the woman only shrugged and handed it to him. Ruggie smiled and mouthed a quick ‘thanks’ and left.
“Oh, look over there. It seems to be a ring toss.” Jade remarked. “Perhaps it’s our turn to indulge in some competitive carnival games.”
Ruggie shrugged and went along with it. The both of them paid up and got started. Ruggie tossed first, but missed, earning a frown out of him. Jade followed, tossing his ring. Neither of them landed on their first try.
“Ah, what a shame…” jade lamented. “There are still 4 more rings to toss though.”
Ruggie barely wasted any time, tossing his second ring. Surprisingly, it landed by slight chance into a 5 pointer. The hyena took the victory and punched the air victoriously.
Jade spun the ring around his finger before stopping it and giving it a toss. Unfortunately, it toppled right off and fell to the floor.
“Ooh! Tough luck.”
“Ah, what a shame.”
Ruggie went again, this time missing, causing the hyena to slump in disappointment. Jade lands his first success in a 10 pointer and grins. “It seems I’m winning.”
Ruggie frowned and gave it another toss, landing it in a 5-pointer. He mouths a ‘Yes!’ and looks at Jade. “Hm. Now we’re tied. But I still have 2 rings left.”
Jade made practiced gestures, as if hesitating, before making the real toss. Maybe it was just his luck, but Jade missed. This put them at a fair tie. Smirking at each other, they threw their final shot at the same time and…
“Congratulations! The gentleman with teal hair wins. Choose a prize!”
Ruggie crossed his arms and huffed. Jade, amused, chuckled. “Oh? Do you perhaps dislike losing?”
Ruggie pulled out a notepad from his pocket and scribbled something on it. I don’t like losing money.
“Agreed.” Azul piped in.
“Hmm… What, pray tell, will I choose?” Jade wondered aloud. “Ah, that one please.”
The employee handed the plush to him and the eel grins mischievously. “Thank you.”
The next thing they knew, they ended up at the gun shooting stand.
“Welcome, welcome! Shoot a wood block and earn a prize!”
Wooden plates secured on string hanged from the roof of the stand with different prize names displayed on them: Food, more plushies, figures, and even gift cards. Ruggie was especially psyched, paying the man and picking up the gun.
—
Ruggie still remembered the time he held an actual gun in his hands, made to hurt someone. It was still a little hard to remember, but he definitely recalled Yuu’s directions when he explained to him the way it was to be used as clearly as he could, amidst all the dust and sand.
He gripped the weapon a little tighter. It was twice the size as the small one he used and the employee directed him and gave him pointers until he was all set.
He aimed, feeling the world around him blur just a little bit in his focus.
Come on… a gift card!
His index figure on the trigger, he squinted, closing one of his eyes, and pushed it.
Bam!
It was a miss, but that’s fine. He still had 2 bullets left. Taking aim, Ruggie prepared to fire off the next shot.
Bam!
Unmistakably, it barely hit, but he landed the intended target nonetheless. The wooden plate fell off with a clack, and that was one prize. He still had one more bullet.
Sucking in a breath as it tickled his sore throat, he took aim for the thrid time and–
Bam!
It was another miss, unfortunately.
“Congratulations! You’ve won a gift card. Here you are.” taking the card handed to him, Ruggie grinned and placed it in his bag. “I’m impressed, boy. If you want something a little more challenging, check the stall across from here.”
The hyena shrugged and shook his head.
“Alright then.”
—
Leona and Azul gave it a shot in the more challenging stall.
Miss after miss as the targets moved back and forth, up and down, and in a circular motion. Azul frowned as he gave it another go, determind to hit at least one of the targets, while Leona was more focused.
“So about the weird tension between you and them,” Leona remarked, taking aim. “You’re not just confused, aren’t you?”
“...We haven’t properly spoken since the overblot.” he admitted straightforwardly, firing another one which resluted in a miss.
“So it’s closure that you both need.” it wasn’t a question, but an observation. “Then talk to him, idiot.”
“Hah?”
“If you need to talk, go talk.”
“Well I know that!” Azul exclaims. “It’s just…”
“You can wallow in your guilt as much as you want but it’s clear you both need to talk. The tension between you both has been thick since the day I first saw some idiots with anemones on their heads.” Leona said gruffly, pulling the trigger again. “Tch. Missed.”
Azul continued firing silently, but ultimately kept falling short. “I wouldn’t know what to say to him. You don’t know this, but we’ve been digging up details about Yuu’s world prior to the… reveal.” He said. “And I suppose we’ve been too curious.”
“As the professionals say, ‘You felt free to test that assumption at your convenience’” he rolled his eyes. “You should’ve seen that coming.”
“We were leading off of labeled pictures hidden between pages of a family photo album.” Azul sighs. “All we could really do is take guesses.”
“I’ll be honest, making him confess his mom’s death on a video call was messed up.” Leona remarked bitterly, causing Azul to look away. “But if it’s forgiveness that you want from them, go talk to them already. They’re the most forgiving person on the face of Twisted Wonderland. Or on campus anyway.”
“And how do you know that?”
“Guess who also overblotted, idiot?” Leona said. “Their forgiveness probably went more unspoken for that one, and we kind of just rolled with it. But that’s because it worked. Not in your case.”
“So the whole point here is for me to just talk to Yuu about it?”
“Talk to me about what?”
“Gah!” They both jumped in opposite directions. Speak of the devil, look who’s here.
“Ah, Yuu-san.” Azul smiled politely. “No worries.”
“...Alright.” he raised a brow. “What are you guys up to?”
“They’re trying a gun shooting stand.” Jade piped in. “Hello, it seems we’ve reunited.”
“I guess so.” Epel shrugged. “We went on a bunch of rides.”
“We heard the screams, if that’s what you're asking.”
“Hehe, bet it was all Ace’s, huh?” Grim snickered.
“Can’t tell. Too much shrieking.”
“Well, gentlemen? Are you going to have another go?” the carnie offered.
“This attraction may as well be rigged…” Azul sighs, shaking his head.
“Let me see that.” carefully, Yuu takes the weapon out of Azul’s hands and examines it, tilting his head. “An altered rifle, huh?”
“Gallery rifle.” the employee added.
Yuu hummed in acknowledgement, before properly wielding said rifle in his hands. “Mind if I give it a go?”
“You can try.” Leona shrugs.
Yuu hands the man money and gets into position.
“You’ve got 10 bullets on that thing. Shoot as many targets as you can.”
He sucks in a breath, and suddenly there was a new focused and precise aura about him. His expression changes, far more serious looking than they were used to. His eyes narrow as he becomes unrecognizable within seconds. His stance shifts.
Bam!
One of the moving targets was hit.
Bam!
Then the next.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
And they were all bullseyes.
The sound of the shooting went on for a while, as the first years stood, mouth agape. If they weren’t gaping, they’d wear a look of bafflement on their faces as the shots went on, landing their hit every time.
Soon, the shooting came to a halt, in a solid 15 seconds, and Yuu retracted his firearms from their initial position and grinned. “I win.”
“EHHHH!?”
Yuu jumped. “Huh!? Why’re you guys yelling?”
“No! You don’t get to fire bullseyes on moving targets and shrug it off like it’s no big deal!” Ace exclaimed.
“If you were hunting me down instead of the weirdo hunter from Pomefiore I’d sleep with one eye open every night.” Leona shivered.
“‘Weirdo hunter’? Hunt-senpai is wonderful!”
“I’m surprised you haven’t been hunted down because he found you interesting or something. He calls everyone some weird ‘ Oh lala ’ combination of fancy words.” Leona shivered again.
“He speaks Fre– Florian.” Yuu sighs. “I happen to know a bit.”
“You understand him!?”
“I think we’re getting off point here so allow me to get us back on track.” Azul pipes in. “Yuu-san, simply how?”
“You mean how I shot the targets?”
“Yes!”
“Well how do you think I fended off demons?”
“With ma–” Jack stopped himself. “ Oh.”
“Fricking guns!?”
“Um, excuse me? Marksman-san?” the employee waved. “Choose some prizes.”
.
.
.
.
After getting off the thrilling pirate ship ride, Yuu and the others decided they’d go for another ride. In other words, the first thing Yuu set her eyes on the second she got off. It would’ve been weird if it wasn’t the tall, spinning ride where children were suspended on swings.
“What’s that?”
“Are you really going to point at everything you see and ask what it is?” Ace asked, a little sarcastically. Yuu shrugs and offers him a nod and the boy only laughs.
“Curious ‘lil shrimp aren’t ya?” Floyd teases.
“Then how come you haven’t pointed out literally the biggest thing in this carnival?” Epel questioned, pointing at the ginormous other spinning ride with little carts in them moving like a wheel of sorts.
“...How did I not notice that sooner?” Yuu asks, slightly agape.
“Beats me,” Deuce shrugs.
“The line’s too long so I think we’ll have to skip it for now.” Yuu remarks. “On the other hand, the other spinning thing has a shorter line.”
“Spinning thing?” Epel chuckles.
“What’s it called then?”
The boy opens his mouth to answer, before hesitating, not being able to answer. “You know I’ve always wondered what they’re actually called.”
“I think it’s called a swing ride.” Jack pipes in.
“I was today years old…” Ace trailed off.
“It looks fun. I think I’ll give it a try.” Yuu decided before heading for the line, a bit of a skip in her step.
Everything around her was so colorful and bright, and her surroundings were filled with so much joy. The pleasant sound of laughter and wide grins plastered on everyone’s faces– from adults to young children.
If everything she went through led up to this moment of joy for her, and hopefully the joy of the children in their world, then it was all worth it.
—
It was funny to watch the prefect of Ramshackle dorm himself practically beam at the sight of a carnival ride. There was a shine to his eyes as he stared up at the spinning ride, and it was so utterly child-like. The kind they'd never seen before.
“You know, I’ve gotta admit, the prefect is kind of the most mature person in our group–” Deuce admits. “So it’s a little weird when…”
“He’s reduced to this wide eyed curious kid?” Ace finished.
“Ahaha! Are ya excited?” Floyd asked.
Yuu, absorbed in the flashing lights on the ride as it continued spinning, only nodded. Floyd ruffled his hair with a funny sort of grin, which was met with a small frown of acknowledgement from Yuu.
“He looks like an actual kid now, don’t you think? He’s got the height and baby face to match.” Ace said.
“I can hear you, you know that right?” Yuu responded.
Eventually, their turn did come, and they were let through past the barriers by the employee. Yuu looked at what the others were doing. They lifted the bar up and had a seat. Yuu followed and did so. Soon enough, one of the employees came and fastened the bar and she guessed she was good to go.
Behind her was Epel and Jack was in front. The machine whirred and music started to play. The machine lit up and she was startled when she felt herself being lifted off the ground. Instinctively, she grabbed hold of the metal bar as the machine stopped rising, and started spinning.
It started out slow but gradually accelerated in speed. The strands that framed her face were blown by the wind, her grip didn’t waver just yet, but…
She was thrilled.
Yuu’s grin spread across her face as she slowly started letting go of the metal chain. Her hands raised above her head as she cheered. The ride started tilting up and down, adding to her excitement.
It lasted for a while, and Yuu found it fun. Maybe it was a little childish of her, but she was too happy to have any kind of real embarrassment. Then it slowed, and stopped tilting. She felt herself being lowered and promptly figured out how to take off the safely bars and hopped off, feeling giddy.
“Wow, nostalgia hit like a truck.” Deuce mumbled.
“That was fun!” Yuu exclaimed, realizing how overly excited she sounded.
“You’re so hyper.” Floyd remarked. “Hey, why don’t we go on that one next?”
The eel pointed to a very tall looking ride, practically a tower, with seated riders slowly being lifted up.
“Yikes, a dropper.”
“Why’s it called a dropper?”
“You’ll see in about a second.”
The passengers screeched to a halt and then–
They’re just dropped.
“Myah!” Grim yelped, startled.
“Ah!” Yuu yelped in surprise amidst the not-so-distant shrieks of the people, both terrified and thrilled with looks of horror and excitement visible on their faces.
“Looks fun! Never been to a land carnival.” Floyd remarked. “Or any carnival.”
“Myah, me neither.” Grim remarked.
Yuu crossed her arms as she watched the ride go up and down, along with the volume of the screams. “Umm..”
“Let’s save that one for last.” Jack suggested. “Uhh… oh hey, it’s the tea cup ride.”
“Tea cups ride…?” Yuu tilted her head.
“Leech-senpai, Yuu-kun, Grim-kun have either of you ever gone on one?” Epel questioned.
They shook their heads.
“Okay, well why don’t we try that next?”
.
.
.
“SPIN IT MORE!”
“NO!” Deuce shrieked.
“TOO BAD!”
Ace and Deuce, paired in one tea cup, started violently spinning the wheel in the middle. Mostly Ace is psyched about spinning it off the rails while Deuce holds on for dear life. Epel was paired with Floyd, and together, they collectively decided that they’d spin the teacup right off its hinges.
Meanwhile…
“Hey this is fun.” Yuu chuckled.
“Spin it faster henchman!” Grim ordered.
“Don’t.” Jack objected, spinning the wheel with Yuu at a steady pace. “Don’t you get dizzy?”
“The Great Grim doesn’t get dizzy!”
“Whatever you say.” Jack said.
“AHAHAHA!” The evil laughter caused people around them to stop in their tracks and flinch. Wouldn’t you know it, Epel and Floyd are having the time of their lives. Jack spared a glance at the other group, but it was only a blur. They were by far spinning the fastest, alarmingly so.
“HECK YEAH OFF THE RAILS!” Epel exclaimed.
“I’m starting to think they’ll really spin it off its hinges.” Jack admits, albeit a bit concerned.
“At least they’re having fun.” Yuu laughed, spinning the wheel.
“Faster!” Grim whined.
“Why don’t you try, then?” Yuu chuckled. “No magic though. You’re all still recovering.”
“Heh. The Great Grim isn’t just the greatest sorcerer supreme because of his magic yanno?” Grim’s little paws latched onto the wheel while he sat in Yuu’s lap, barely reaching. Jack took his hands off so the Great Grim could show off his power.
Their tea cup started to slow down drastically, almost halting to a stop without anyone spinning. Not including Grim’s sad attempt though.
The… uhh… Jack had always wondered what he really is, but he’d taken to just referring to him as a raccoon. A very lively one at that. The small beast grunted as he tried to spin it, his soft paws slipping. This went on for a good 15 seconds before he gave up with a pout and a huff.
Yuu laughed, placing a hand atop his head and between his flaming ears, which didn’t burn her. She rubbed it gently before her hands were back on the wheel and spinning it at a steady pace. Grim only grumbled as he leaned back on Yuu’s chest with his arms crossed.
Then the music started to fade, and the teacups wouldn’t spin anymore even when Jack and Yuu moved the wheel. It slowed and slowed until it came to a halt. Jack and Yuu got up, and hopped off their blue teacup. Meanwhile, Ace was cackling like a hyena (Not like Ruggie’s laugh though. That’s his signature trademark.) while Deuce dizzily got off, a hand on the railing as his head spun.
Floyd and Epel’s pastel pink teacup hasn’t stopped spinning yet. He and Yuu watched as it spun and spun for a solid minute until one of the employees stepped in to stop it. They were both also laughing and grinning ear to ear, cackling almost more than Ace. Epel spun around, staggering side to side, before promptly falling on his back. Floyd leaned on the railing as they both continued laughing.
“We were this close to takin’ it right off its rail!” Epel declared pinching his fingers. Maybe he’s too dizzy to realize they’re touching.
“You aren’t half bad aren’t ya guppy?” Floyd laughed, helping him up as they both staggered.
“Nope!”
—
Floyd dragged them off to try some ‘fun land food’. Yuu, of course, was all in for the sweets. Grim was always hungry as usual. The rest only shrugged. It was time they got something to eat after all. They’d been here since earlier in the morning but the afternoon had already arrived.
“You can have sugar right?” Jack questions. “Since you were sick and all.”
“I’m fine now, don’t worry.” Yuu assures. “I’ve been craving sweets for a while now! Let’s give it a go.”
“What’s that pink cloudy stuff?” Floyd pointed out. “Looks cool!”
“Oh cotton candy, okay.” Deuce says.
Now, in Yuu’s hands, was what Deuce calls cotton candy. It looked… pretty. And fluffy. Probably delicious too. She touched it impulsively as if to text whether or not it’d actually feel like a cloud. It was sticky when she lifted it with a few wisps stuck to her finger, but it was so soft and cloudy.
“So… we just eat it?”
“Yeah. Take a bite or whatever.” Ace answered.
She took a small bite.
Oh my god.
It was so soft. She actually felt like she was living an unrealistic childhood dream of hers. It was like eating a cloud. A very sweet pink cloud. It was airy in her mouth but she had more of it. It was an odd sensation when it basically dissolved the second it got in her mouth– disappearing into sweet nothingness.
She mumbled some words of astonishment before finishing it. “They should call these clouds on a stick.”
“Woah! They’re sweet.” Floyd says with a bit of surprise.
“I kind of like it.”
“Don’t have too much, you’ll go on a sugar rush or something.”
“I literally can’t imagine what Yuu would be like if he was high on sugar and hyper.” Epel admits. “It’d be interesting though.”
“I bet it would.”
Yuu sat, absentmindedly staring into space and feeling as if she’d gotten lost in the blur of color. A really good dream she didn’t feel like waking up from.
Then she heard it.
Blasting on the speaker and practically blasting through her wonderful, childish, and colorful dream. A familiar tune. Not quite the same but still familiar. ‘Goofy clown music’ as Gillian would put it. Up until now the carnival tunes didn’t bother her at all, only adding to the fun atmosphere. But the familiarity triggered an instinctive movement.
She got up almost immediately a few seconds into the music once she finished processing it, feeling her eyes widen. She grabs the hand of the nearest person, and moves to bolt out of there as soon as possible and dragging whoever it was with her.
But then she stopped.
“Hey!” Epel yelped as he felt himself get yanked up on his feet. The annoyance fades into concern as it bled into his voice. “Yuu-kun? You alright?”
She couldn’t really answer, not knowing for sure.
“Hey,”
Her grip tightens just a little bit as she sucks in a breath and seats herself back down, the loud music grating in her ears and bringing back some unpleasant memories with it.
“...Yuu?”
“Don’t– Don’t worry about it.” her grip loosens, and she lets go, hands settling on her lap as she sucks in another breath. “Just some not-so-nice memories.”
The others fell silent, but not the music. “Do you… Do you need a second?”
She nodded, already attempting to compose herself. She cursed herself for getting so easily reminded of the past. Not that she’d ever forget it, but she hated how she got reactions like this. Yuu wondered if it was happening with Ray and the others too.
…Does Emma remember anything about it?
“I’m okay now.” she said in a breath. “It’s not anything to worry about, promise.”
“...Okay.”
Floyd ruffles her hair a bit in a sort of attempt at comfort. And frankly, Yuu appreciated it.
—
“I believe we still need to deliver a certain letter to headmage Crowley’s acquaintance.” Jade said, reminding everyone.
“Oh, yeah.” Leona groans. “We’ll deal with that later.”
“Putting it off won’t be any good, would it now?” Azul piped in.
“Then you do it.”
“If you’re going to fight over it I’ll deliver it later on.” Yuu sighs. “For now, I think we might want to have a break from the carnival.”
“There’s a cafe nearby if we want to have a coffee break or something.” Deuce suggested, pointing to a small looking shop across the street.
“I’m down for coffee.” Ace answered.
“I second that.” Epel agreed.
Ruggie shrugs, and Leona does not care. Mostly everyone seemed to be in agreement, so they made their way across the street.
“Hm… There’s shops here, right? I think I might want to start picking up more stuff for Ramshackle.” yuu remarked.
“And tuna cans. We need more tuna.” Grim chipped in.
“Already…?” Yuu trailed off in slight disbelief. “Fine, fine.”
“I think I’ll buy some stuff too.” Jack agrees.
“Ah, Floyd. That reminds me. I have a gift for you.” Jade said, donning a close lipped smile, his eyes closed.
Floyd, weirded out and gaining suspicion, gave him a weird look, hesitant in his own right. “...What is it?”
“My, could you be suspicious? Of your own dear brother?”
“Yeah actually.” Floyd openly confirms.
Jade gasps, albeit slightly dramatic (which is probably on purpose), and looks at his brother, a hand over his chest. “You wound me. Your dear brother had worked hard to earn a special gift and yet you deem me untrustworthy!” Jade feigned a sort of hurt. “Won’t you at least accept my gift?”
Floyd wasn’t buying it, but huffed and looked at his twin. “Fine, what is it?”
Jade pulls out a plush— about the size of Yuu’s head— and presents it to Floyd. Its cap was brown and it had a white stem. Its gills could be visible if you saw it at an angle.
A plush of a shiitake mushroom.
Floyd hisses.
“Gyah! Get that away from me!”
“Oh? Why so afraid? It’s only plush. Surely, it would fit nicely on your side of the room, wouldn’t it?” Jade grins.
“It’s a mushroom!” he exclaimed, hiding behind Yuu, who happened to be nearest.
“Why, that’s quite a broad term, isn’t it? From the shape and color of it I am quite sure that it is indeed a shiitake mushroom.”
“Even worse!” he shot back.
“Fufu, now, now. Don’t be so afraid.”
“I’m not afraid of it. I’m disgusted!” He hissed.
“Okay, okay.” Yuu, who was being used as a meat shield and confused, steps aside. Floyd follows suit. “So, uhh… Let’s just–”
Yuu takes the plush, causing Floyd to flinch, and tosses it to Ace. Instinctively, he yelped and threw it randomly, making it land in Jack’s hands by chance.
“No.” he tosses it to Epel. He looks at it, then looks at Floyd. The boy takes a step forward, and throws it at the eel. It lands at his feet, and he quickly shifts away and shoots Epel a scowl. The boy frankly had no regrets.
“All right, all right.
I
have the mushroom now.” Yuu declared, holding the plush and showing it off (To assert dominance). “I’ll hold on to it until we figure something out.”
“What is happening…” Leona mutters in disbelief.
Notes:
The end may have been a bit too chaotic lol.
In case you're wondering: No! this is not the end of the outing! stay tuned for the five below experience with Yuu and Ruggie, Ferris wheel ride, and quite the neat surprise I have prepared :)
Also, I think I reached 200K words, right? Yay! I want to do something special but idk what to do. If you guys have any ideas please feel free to leave a comment.
As always, your comments are awesome and I want to frame them on my wall (but cant TwT). Thank you for all the bookmarks and support!
(If anyone can guess what Yuu chooses as a prize in the gun gallery thing then I'd have so much respect for you.)
Chapter 74: A Reason to Stay
Summary:
The outing continues, getting more chaotic. Yuu and Jade go to deliver the letter to Crowley's acquaintance.
Notes:
it's like 2 AM for me rn and I have to be up early tomorrow TwT. Sorry for the late update, but here we are!
Quick mention: I changed the value for madols to literally be the equivalent of american dollars since I'm more familiar with the currency and it would make more sense lol.
I hope this one didn't come out rushed- but maybe thats because I was typing really fast lol.
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
If Ace was being honest, it was both funny and a little… umm… endearing? Wow, he never thought he’d ever use that term. But watching a clueless short teenager from another world experience pumpkin spice lattes and carnivals tend to do that to you.
“What is this?” Yuu asked with a sort of astonishment.
“A pumpkin spice latte.” Jade answered. “I believe it’s quite popular on land, no? I’ve tried it myself last year. It’s quite a delight.”
Yuu took more sips of the drink while Ace looked through his phone absentmindedly, scrolling through some weird Magicam memes.
“What should we do now?” Jack asked. They were all basically inside a cafe right now for a quick break from the carnival. Leona himself decided to take a quick nap and was out the second his head hit the cushion of the booth.
Ruggie munched on a chocolate croissant and shrugged, while Azul hummed in thought. “I suppose we should deliver the letter as we were asked to.”
“Okay, but aside from that?” Epel asked. “It’s not everyday you get to go out into town like this. I don;t think we’re even let off school grounds.”
“True.” Deuce agreed.
“Oh, didn’t we plan to pick up some stuff?” Ace piped in.
“Oh, right. It’ll be a good way to explore the town too.” Yuu agreed. “Sam has a lot of stuff in his store, but I’ve always wanted to try browsing a few stores myself to see if I can find something nice.”
“So should we all go together, or…?”
“If I’m correct to assume, we all might have different things to look for. So I think it would be convenient to either go individually or in small groups.” Azul suggested.
“I think it’d be safer to go in groups so it’s easier to find each other in case anything happens.” Yuu agrees. “Maybe pairs or groups of 3-4?”
“Sounds good.” Deuce said in approval.
.
.
.
Jack, Azul, Ace and Deuce headed for the supplies store. A Michelle's.
The bluenette looked through a list of things he initially compiled for supplies he wanted to buy from Sam, but this was a nice opportunity for a change of scenery and new stuff. Who knows what he’ll find?
“You know Jack, I thought you’d go with the Leech-senpais and Epel-kun to the sports store by the books store.” Deuce commented. “I guess you really are a studious guy.”
“I thought you’d go with them.” Jack admits. “Besides, I just need to grab some staples, and extra stapler, and something to help organize my desk.”
“Wow, you’re really organized.” Deuce marveled. “It took me a while until I got better at it, with the help of Clover-senpai and Rosehearts-senpai.”
“What we should really be questioning is why Ace is here.” Jack comments.
The boy in question picked up a deck of playing cards and examined it intently. Meanwhile, a certain Dormhead picked up a jar of ink and blank printing paper in the other aisle.
“Ugh, why do they charge so much for sticky notes…?” Deuce lamented with a sigh.
“Oh, these staples actually aren’t that pricey.” Jack mumbled.
.
.
.
“Are you going to apologize yet?”
The sudden question caught Azul off guard as he turned to the familiar first year he’d recalled making a deal with. Ace didn’t spare him a glance, holding up his deck of cards and examining it with a neutral expression.
“You still owe us an apology for… all of that.”
He swallowed hard, looking for something to say. “...I’m aware.”
“Then you should probably apologize already. Of course, I’m not saying that’s really enough to make it up. But even Riddle-senpai apologized.” Ace said, spinning a red ballpoint pen in his hands.
“I.. I will.” Azul said. “And I suppose I should apologize to you as well, for what I did.”
Ace notices the way he glanced at his shoulder and rubbed it a little. “It still stings sometimes. The professor isn’t letting me play in the Basketball team until he’s sure it’s totally healed so that kind of sucks. At least I get to skip some of Phys ed.”
Azul said nothing at that, silently slipping another jar of ink in his bag, before stopping. “I apologize for putting you through everything.”
“Just so you know, I won’t be forgiving you until you apologize to the others. Especially Deuce, Yuu, Jack, Grim and Epel. And Bucchi-senpai. He still can’t talk. Deuce still can’t run too much and can’t participate in track and field for a while. Epel and Jack got dragged into this and got themselves hurt, and Yuu almost died a while before you even overblotted.”
Ace finally turned to him. “You overblotted and went berserk. Two other guys did that too and we can’t really say everything’s on them for all the damages. Yuu doesn’t blame you for his sickness either. But you owe us a sincere apology for what came before that.” Ace stated. “So until you apologize and make it up to the people out on this trip today, including me, I won’t forgive you.”
Ace was serious and that wasn’t going to change any time soon. He owes it to everyone and Azul knew it. Following the sea witch’s example, and as the dorm leader of the dorm which represented her, he needed to pay them back somehow.
“Also, I'd appreciate it if we at least get something free from the Mostro Lounge or something.” Ace sighed. “Just saying, a few of us were slaving away in that cafe of yours and the food actually looked gourmet as heck .”
“Oh– um, yes. I suppose I could arrange that.”
—
Epel, Jade, and Floyd were grouped together since they were heading for some sport stores and Floyd wanted to buy more sneakers for some reason. Since he was sure there were sneakers at one, they banded together.
Traversing the store, Epel picked up a red translucent water bottle with an outlined apple in front of it. It seemed big enough– and also tall. He might be able to hold onto it while he runs or something like that.
Spotting Jade from the corner of his eye, he had the mind to ask what he might be getting. “Leech-senpai, what are you getting?” he asked.
“Ah, Epel. As a member of the Mountain Lovers club, I often go on excursions and hikes around the mountains near campus. Unfortunately, my boots have become quite worn with its usage and time.” he explained. “So I thought I might be able to find something here.”
“Oh, okay.” Epel responded.
“It’s so boring though. It looks dull.” Floyd commented. “It’s even more fun when it’s all colorful like this.” He showed them a pair of very colorful sneakers. There were even more behind him actually, with different color palettes. He just happened to choose the ones that clashed the most.
Jade chuckled in response. “These ones happen to be of good quality.”
“Suit yourself.” Floyd shrugged, holding onto the pair in his hands. “What’re you getting, Guppy?”
“Just a water bottle.” Epel shrugged. “I thought I’d get a bigger one.”
“I see.” Jade responded. “I think I’ll continue browsing until I may find something else to be useful.”
Epel continues on his way, browsing mindlessly. Who knows, he might actually find something nice. He was tempted to buy a pack of energy drinks, but ultimately decided against it because Sam sells it for cheaper at the school store, and it’d be easier to sneak in from there.
He grabbed a pair of black fingerless gloves from a shelf. Why? The first reason being because it just looked cool, and the second because he wanted to make gripping a broom tightly more comfortable. He got splinters once, and it wasn’t very pleasant
“Hey Jade! Look at this!” Floyd called. His twin walked over with a curious look on his face.
“My, what did you find?”
“It’s a pair of ‘lil eels.” he said in amusement.
“Ah, the sea witch’s right hand men.” Jade remarked. “Or perhaps right and left eels.”
“It’s funny. I’m getting it.” Floyd chuckled. “Hey guppy! Found ya a ‘lil fishie one too~”
“Little fish? Why not a big tough one like a shark?” Epel suggested.
“Eh? Shark~?” Floyd said in confusion. “That wouldn't make any sense.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Epel frowned.
“Alright, alright. How’s this?” He tossed Epel a piranha keychain. Why would there be keychains at a sports store anyway? Epel shrugged off the thought and examined the acrylic decoration.
“A piranha…?”
“You aren’t big at all, ‘lil guppy.” Floyd grinned. “But you could bite someone’s kneecaps off if ya wanted to.”
He blinked. “Eh?”
“Now, now. Let’s get checked out. Epel-kun, have you gathered everything you might want?” Jade asked politely.
“Uhh, yeah. I think I’ve got everything.” Epel shrugged. “I don’t think I needed much after all.”
“Floyd?”
“Yeah, I'm good.”
Jade nodded, and they headed for the checkout. The cashier rang out their orders, and they headed outside the shop.
“So, what should we do now?”
“I suppose we could take some time to explore. I’d deliver the letter if we could, but it is within Yuu-san’s possession.” Jade lamented.
—
“Eh? What’s this place?” Yuu questioned.
“A five-no-more.” Leona answered. “They call it that because they’re supposed to sell everything for 5 madols or less. No more.”
Yuu blinked. “Wait, really?”
“I dunno. Go in there yourself and find out. I’m pretty sure Ruggie’s just as enthusiastic.” Leona shrugged.
Ruggie scribbled words on his notepad in a rush. What do they sell here??
“Cheap stuff.” Leona answered.
“Do they sell tuna?” Grim questioned.
“Grim, we'll get to the grocery store. Just be patient.” Yuu sighed.
.
.
.
Oh wow.
This might actually be Yuu’s favorite store. She wandered the aisles while Leona kind of just followed them in. To be fair, Leona didn’t really want to go out at all today, but Crowley made him somehow.
She stopped at a section of the store which held some home decor. For the low, low price of 5 madols for everything. The teen felt lucky to find a very nice picture frame for cheap and put it in a reusable bag she got from Sam’s. Then she found a nice desk lamp, decorative hooks, a rug, and a very soft blanket.
"Oh, they even sell T-shirts." Yuu remarked, heading to the clothing aisles. Looking through the options, she lit up when she spotted a funny cat themed shirt, taking one and seeing if it’d fit. “It’s a bit big.” she chuckled, but placed it in her bag anyway.
“The shorts they’ve got here are kind of… weird.” Leona said, picking up a shirt of a skeleton surfing with a funny expression.
“Then it’s all the more fun to look through.” Yuu chuckled. “Pfft– I want to get matching cat T-shirts with Ruggie.”
“What’s with your fascination with cats anyway?” Leona asked.
She shrugged. “I think they’re cute. I begged my mom for one when I was younger. Instead, she just made me a black cat plush I carried around, and I was pretty obsessed with it as a kid.” Yuu admitted. “I think it’s burned now.”
Leona furrowed his brows. “Burned?”
“Yeah, I think so. Wait, did I tell you guys about the arson?”
“...Arson?”
“Then I guess I haven’t.” Yuu shrugged. “I’ll tell you another time.”
“You don’t just off-handedly mention arson to people.” Leona huffed.
“I know. Fortunately, I knew you’d be too tired to care or question too much.” Yuu explained.
“Really? You’ve got any other secrets you’re keeping that you might want to mention?”
Yuu didn’t really answer, browsing through more stuff. “This looks like a nice bag, doesn’t it?”
Leona didn’t press on, fortunately, simply loitering and looking around. Of course, it was obvious She was coming off suspicious right now. Yuu can only hope she was right about him not caring much.
—
“Woah, look at this stuff!” Grim held up the pack of chocolate in Yuu’s face.
“I’m not letting you have all that sugar.” Yuu sighed.
“Wha–!? Says the one snacking on chocolate bits in the middle of the night!”
“I work shifts in the lounge almost every evening after school you know?” Yuu huffed. “I get to indulge myself.”
“No fair!”
“I’ll get you a box of tuna cans.”
“Fine…” Grim huffed.
—
Leona furrowed a brow again when Yuu picked up more cat-themed things– this time a beanie with cat shaped ears on it. As a lion beastman, he didn't quite know what to make of it.
“Another cat thing…?”
“Don’t judge~” Yuu responded. “It’s getting cold anyways.”
“Sure, cat lady.”
“...Cat lady ?” Yuu raised a brow.
“...Just reminds me of the ones in movies and stuff. Y’know, the old hags with a hundred cats?” Leona smirked. “Ya might actually end up like that.”
“Well I’ve got a cat already, don’t I?” Yuu chuckled. “An arsonist, tuna obsessed bottomless pit of a cat who also talks.”
“Isn’t he a raccoon?”
“Whenever I ask he just responds with ‘I am The Great Grim!’, so I make assumptions.” Yuu responds.
“Hah! Sounds like a handful.”
“Ruggie would say the same about you.”
“Hm?”
—
“Is… Is he going to haggle like he does with Sam?” Yuu questioned in astonishment, watching Ruggie communicate with the cashier through scribbled notes. “He can’t even talk.”
“If it’s Ruggie, he’ll figure out a way.” Leona responded.
—
At some point, they all reunited and headed inside a clothing store. Some of their wardrobes were looking a bit dull and as Idia would put it: “ it’s not a slice of life if there’s no clothes shopping segment where the protags try on clothes and have their friends judge each other— also a prime opportunity for one of the love interests to choose clothes to impress the other love interest– ”
“Do you think Vil-senpai would let me wear this?” Epel asked, holding up the varsity jacket with interest.
“Considering how strict your dorm head sounds, I would’ve thought otherwise. But then again you do have to wear jackets like that for the birthday bashes this year. Ace had to wear one in September.” Deuce answered.
“So is that a yes…?”
“I think so?” Deuce said confusedly.
“Good enough!”
.
.
.
Ruggie tilts his head as he encounters Yuu wandering near the woman’s section staring at… a dress? His throat would probably kill him if he said a word still, so he lightly tapped him on the shoulder to catch his attention.
Yuu yelped in surprise and Ruggie had to stifle a laugh. “Ah– Ruggie-senpai. Uhh, what are you doing?”
He gave him a curious look as he stared between Yuu and the dress, shifting his gaze to get his point across.
“Oh, uhhh… I guess it’s just a nice dress…?” Yuu admits.
He tilted his head with a confused expression at his answer. Yuu only shrugged and laughed sheepishly. “Yeah, I think it’s a nice dress. A friend of mine would have probably loved to wear it.”
The hyena simply shrugged it off and dismissed it as some sort of quirk. The dress was nice. He wondered if his grandma would want to wear it. She’d probably look nice in it, though blue wasn’t her color, admittedly.
“Ruggie-senpai, are there a lot of kids where you’re from?”
Ruggie’s eyes widened at the question, but shrugged in response, followed by a nod.
“Hmm… All right.” He said in response.
—
“IS THAT LEOPARD PRINT!?” Ace gasped, pointing at Leona as he turned around to growl at him.
“‘Sup?” Floyd greeted, followed by Jade, as they were dressed in… cursed graphic tees.
“Hello, what do you think of these shirts? Fabulous, no?”
“Great seven, the both of you!” Azul exclaimed in response.
One shirt read ‘Keep calm and eat Takoyaki’, along with a depiction of new steaming balls of Takoyaki depicted in an appetizing way. This would have appeared vaguely normal, if it weren’t for the fact that Azul was an octopus merman.
Meanwhile, Floyd donned a graphic tee depicting a cartoony Moray eel and the words ‘I’M MENTALLY EEL’ in all caps and retro font. The colors all clashed with each other, to add salt to the wound. And on top of it all, it was paired with stripy rainbow pajama pants.
“That's it. I’m calling the fashion police.” Epel said, shaking his head satirically.
“The fashion police?”
“Hello? Epel, what do you need?”
“For the love of the seven and above…” Leona cursed.
“Vil-senpai, do you mind switching to video call for a second?”
“ Why do you— AHH! ” Vil shrieked by the end of his sentence once Epel managed to get Floyd and Leona in the same frame. “What. In the name. Of the Fairest Queen. Are you both wearing? Leopard print? Really Kingscholar?”
“Shut up.” he growled.
“And Leech.” Vil said sharply. “You, in the rainbow pajama pants. What went through your head when you woke up this very morning?”
“Hm~ You tell me Betta-chan-senpai~”
—
“I feel so tiny when I can only buy small sizes…” Yuu lamented with a sigh.
“Eh~? You’ve always been pint-sized though.” Floyd remarks.
She rolls her eyes jokingly and picks up more clothes from the racks and stuffs it in her bag. She stopped at the kid’s section and picked up a very small kids sized shirt.
Hmm…
“Grim, come here for a second?”
“What is it?” Grim says curiously.
“Stand in front of me and put your hands in the air for a second. I just want to try something.”
He looked confused, furrowing his brows, before complying either way. Yuu slipped the small shirt over him quickly and Grim blinked before realizing what just happened.
“Eh!? What was that?”
“So it does work!” Yuu exclaimed, picking out more clothes and snapping a quick picture. “Aww, you look adorable.”
“Myah!? Adorable!? I’m not cute!” He frowned. “Get this off of me!”
“Alright, alright. Would you rather try a cooler shirt? I’ll let you choose some. Look, they even have hoodies.”
Grim grumbled in response but was surprisingly compliant. Yuu smiles as she starts picking out more clothes for the grumpy little cat. Admittedly, she was probably a little too excited. She saw some cute cats dressed up on Magicam a few days ago and hasn’t stopped fawning over it.
“Henchman, get this one!” Grim held a small short sleeved jersey to Yuu as she examined it.
“‘Sorcerer Supreme’?” Yuu laughed, reading the text on the jersey. “You know what? Sure. As long as they have one in your size.”
—
“What do you mean you don’t have sneakers!?” Floyd audibly gasped.
“Look, sneakers didn’t really exist where I’m from. I spent pretty much my whole life wearing something like these.” Yuu said, pointing at her boots. “And this is also currently my only pair of footwear so–”
“Try this.” Floyd wasted no time picking out a random pair.
Yuu reluctantly took it and tried on the pair, and was amazed by how nice it felt. She walked around and was astonished by how comfortable it was to just walk around.
“How have your feet not killed you yet in those..?” Ace asked.
“It’s not that bad, but that’s also because my feet were already killed years ago. But wow, this is really nice.” Yuu marveled. “How much are these?”
“125 madols.” Floyd stated.
Yuu physically flinched and jerked back at the answer, quickly taking them off and putting them back. “...Five-no-more sold some for 5 madols, I’ll live.”
“Eh~? Those might get worn out faster~”
“That’s fine.” Yuu answered. “I’ve grown a bit attached to these boots anyway.”
Ruggie nods in approval at the answer.
“Oh, Prefect, we wanted to ask you about something.” Deuce piped in.
“Sure, what is it?” Yuu responded, strapping his boots back on and looking up.
“Winter break is around the corner, and in case you… Well, don’t have any plans…” Deuce trailed off. “How would you feel about coming back with one of us?”
He blinked. “Huh?”
“It’s alright if you don’t want to, but some of us are happy to have you bunk in one of our homes if you’d like.” Jack explained. “You and Grim are a 2-in-1, so most of us are fine with that too.”
Yuu simply stared, and Deuce was beginning to think it may have been the wrong call, before he smiled. “That… That’s really nice of you guys. Thank you.”
“So you’ll come?”
“Yeah, if you don’t mind me and Grim.” he chuckled. “Who am I going with?”
“We were going to let you decide since most of us are willing to have you over.” Epel answered. “There’s not a lot of young people where I’m from, and there’s mostly a lot of old folks, but there’ll be a lot to do back at my place. Meemaw probably wants your pie recipe to try for herself.” He chuckled.
“Me and Epel are from different hometowns, but we’re both from the Shaftlands. It’s pretty cold there, but it’s warm inside.” Jack explained. “My little siblings would probably be excited to have someone else to play with, and you like kids, right?”
“Me and Ace live in the same hometown, so even though he’s not sure he can have you, my mom would probably be happy to let you stay over. Plus, we could hang out and stuff.” Deuce offered.
“I… Thanks, you guys.” Yuu said gratefully. “That would be great.”
“No problem.” Epel grinned.
“Have you decided who you’d want to go with?” Ace asked.
“I think I’ll think about it more before deciding but…” Yuu trailed off. “Are you guys sure about this? I don’t want to be a bother or something–”
“We’ve already decided on this and talked about it with our parents and stuff.” Jack assured. “You’re perfectly fine.”
“Call it a favor.” Deuce said. “For helping us out a lot.”
He smiled. “Okay.”
—
Crowley fortunately wrote down the address of which the letter was supposed to be delivered, and when evening neared, Yuu quickly realized and hurried to deliver the letter. Promises were promises, after all.
She knocked on the wooden door and waited for a response. Soon enough, she heard footsteps nearing the door and stepped back. The door slowly creaked open as the resident inside peeked through, before opening the door completely once she saw who was at the door.
“Ah, excuse us.” Jade politely said.
“Oh, who might you be?”
The woman at the door had long red hair that flowed past her shoulders, and radiant yellow eyes. She was fairly tall, and seemed nice in Yuu’s opinion.
“We’re here to deliver a letter from Crowley-san, the headmage of Night Raven College. He said you were an acquaintance of his and asked for us to deliver this to you.” Yuu explained, handing the envelope to the woman.
She examined it for a few seconds before looking up. “Are you one of his students?”
Jade and Yuu nodded.
“Goodness, he could have just mailed it to me.” The woman sighed, shaking her head. “I’m Mari Faucher by the way. Thank you for coming all this way. Please, come in. I prepared some tea for myself but I think I may have prepared a little too much.”
Jade and Yuu looked between each other, wondering if they should accept the offer, before Jade nodded. “Jade Leech, it’s quite a pleasure. Thank you for having us..”
“I’m Yuu. It’s nice to meet you.”
“You’re both well-mannered. It’s a pleasure.”
They stepped inside the homey space. Yuu found it cozy and well decorated. Faucher directed them to a seat and brought over some tea and seated herself.
“Please, help yourselves to some tea and sweets..” She smiled. “You’re both students of Night Raven College, right? What’s it like?”
“The school has been quite accommodating, and has a large array of extracurriculars and elective classes to choose from.” Jade answered.
“There never seems to be a dull moment there.” Yuu added vaguely. “It’s been a great experience here so far.”
“I see.” She answered, sounding intrigued.
“Faucher-san, are you a friend of the headmage’s?” Jade asked.
“I suppose so.” she answered. “We get coffee or tea sometimes and chat about our work among other things. He’s quite the character, don’t you think?”
“Mhm.” Yuu agreed with a nod, chewing the cookie in her mouth.
“My, this tea is quite pleasant.” Jade complimented.
“Really? It’s my own blend.” She answered.
“Is that so? It’s delightful. Would it trouble you to share it?” Jade asked.
“Sure. I like to drink this kind whenever I feel worn out, so It’s a combination of anise and coriander.” Faucher said. “It’s like pressing a reset button after a long day.”
“Ah, perfect.” Jade smiled, and Yuu could tell exactly who he intended to brew this kind for.
“Faucher-san, do you happen to like tea?” Yuu asked.
“I do. I have blends for multiple occasions as well.” she answered.
“Oh, do you happen to have any sweet blends?”
“My, looks like you have quite the sweet tooth.” she chuckled. Yuu flushed a little in response. “I do have one though. You just need to blend cocoa, licorice, and cinnamon.”
“Ah, I’ll keep that in mind.” Yuu smiled. “Thank you.”
“You’re welcome.”
“Faucher-san, who’re they…?”
Yuu and Jade turned to the source of the voice at the same time in surprise. A little girl with tan skin and brown hair stared back at the both of them, tilting her head. What caught Yuu’s attention were the furry ears on her head.
A beastman child…?
“Ah, Mina. This is Leech-san and Yuu-san.” Faucher answered. “They’re friends of my friend who came to visit.”
“Oh. Hi.” Mina greeted a little timidly, not moving much from her spot.
“Faucher-san, is this perhaps your child…?” Jade asked.
“Huh? Oh no, no! I’m not married. However at the moment, Mina-chan is under my care.” She corrected.
“Oh, is she a family member?” Yuu asked.
“Hmm… Well, no.” She answered. “Mina-chan is an orphan under my care temporarily, along with some others.”
Yuu was silent for a moment as she took in what Faucher said. “...Huh?”
“There used to be an orphanage near here, and it was pretty much the only one on the island too.” She started. “It was big enough to hold a lot of the kids and was a well taken care of. But just last week, there was an accident and… it was burnt down.”
“Burnt… down?”
“Luckily no one got hurt, but now the kids had nowhere to go. Everyone chipped in as best they could and provided shelter if they had room. I’ve housed Mina-chan and some other children, but I don’t know how much longer I can look after them. And it’s a little cramped here.”
Yuu listened as Faucher continued on, taking in her words. Jade wore a sympathetic expression as he listened. She couldn’t help but feel a sense of deja vu, as her orphanage was now nothing but ashes too. But that was completely different. These children weren’t automatically moved to another orphanage and continued about their daily lives as if nothing happened.
The reality for orphans… and the false paradise I grew up in.
Faucher continued her explanation. How she wasn’t very sure she could look after them long enough, and how mostly everyone won’t have enough space or simply can’t take care of them and she’s doing everything she can. What’s more was that Mina’s group was inseparable.
In other words, Mina along with the other children she’s with will have to be together and they refuse to be separated no matter what no matter how hard they tried to reason with them. Faucher actually took them in simply because she didn’t want to let them be separated from each other for as long as she could, hoping someone else could take care of them.
Sometimes, she would notice Mina’s head peeking past the corner, as if listening in out of curiosity.
For a long time now, Yuu had always wanted to be a mother.
“Faucher-san.” She started. “If you feel like you can’t take care of Mina and her siblings… Would it be okay for me to take them in?”
—
“That was quite a quick decision you made.” Jade remarked as they walked back to meet the others.
“I guess you’re right.” Yuu admitted. “But I have no regrets.”
“I’d hope not.”
—
The line for the ferris wheel miraculously shortened considerably, as odd as it sounded. The others wasted no time, heading for the ferrari wheel. This was admittedly Azul’s first time on one, along with Jade and Floyd’s. And judging by Yuu’s fascination and excitement, it was his first time as well.
“Woah, it glows at night?” Yuu marveled.
It was in fact, the evening by now. Jade and Yuu had taken some time delivering the letter but the overall events of the day was also part of that.
Azul and Yuu were first in line, and inevitably put in the same cart before anything else could be said by either of them. What’s more was the fact that the others seemed to make up excuses not to go in with them on the same cart, like a set-up.
It was… awkward.
“Oh, look outside. It’s a nice view, don’t you think?” Yuu remarked. “I think I can see the beach from here.”
They sat on opposite sides of the cart, but Yuu seemed to focus more on the view outside rather than looking at him, which was fortunate. He seemed casual enough, but Azul simply followed his gaze through the window.
The evening view was beautiful, which was good since they’d be stuck staring at it for a while. The light inside flickers every few moments, but the space was otherwise quiet save for the faint sound of the world below.
They stopped at the top of the ferris wheel, a little too abruptly to the point Azul had to try not to yelp in surprise. Yuu seemed equally caught off guard, but they both settled back into their sitting positions as they waited.
Why not start with Yuu then?
“Yuu-san,” he began. Yuu perked up and looked in his direction with a hum.
“I’m sorry.”
He blinked in response and lifted his head from its position in his hands and looked at him properly with a perplexed expression. “What?”
“I… I did so many things to hurt you and the others, I–” he inhaled a breath and Yuu didn’t object just yet. “I’ve hurt a lot of people, and I… I’m just really, really sorry.”
“Azul–”
“Bucchi-san still can’t speak, can he? I heard I did that to him.” Azul said. “And even though I don’t even remember everything I did– I don’t need to because I can see what I’ve done right in front of me.” his head bowed lower as he spoke. “I don’t… I don’t know what to say except… I sincerely apologize.”
The silence was deafening and Azul couldn’t look at whatever expression Yuu made. He didn’t notice the Ferris wheel slowly moving again either.
“Azul,” He said. “Thank you for apologizing. I really appreciate that. But I’ve already forgiven you.”
Azul raised his head to look at him with surprise but Yuu’s expression didn’t change. “Why?”
“The overblot can’t exactly be on you. You were… out of it, to say the least. Whatever came before I’ve forgiven you for already.” He smiled. “But I think I should apologize too.”
“Why would you need to apologize?” and why to me?
“I don’t regret freeing the students, but I know what I did was harsh. Tricking you with that fake picture and destroying all your contracts wasn’t exactly ‘right’ either.” Yuu continued.
“That’s– I’ve lied and swindled you too! I made you confess your mother’s death in front of us and dug into something I should never have and—”
“That makes us even.”
“What?”
“You lied to me, I lied to you. For different reasons, we’ve hurt each other. Intentionally or not.” Yuu stated. “We’re both even now. We’ve apologized.”
Azul sat there and stared back at the pair of black eyes that looked at him in slight disbelief, not knowing what else to say. He knew Yuu was forgiving but this felt so easy. He almost felt bad that Yuu landed himself in a place like NRC.
“It’s okay. But promise that you’ll talk to the others.”
“I will.” Azul responded. “I know I have to.”
“You do.” Yuu agreed. “It's only right.”
The rest of the slow ride passed peacefully. They went on 3 loops, and stewed in the much more comfortable silence, with a few passing comments of the view every now and then.
“You seem fascinated by the sea.” Azul remarked.
“I mean, it’s understandable, right? I’ve never seen it in person before myself.”
“I’m a little dumbfounded by the thought of it. But perhaps that’s because I live in one.” Azul responded. “Would this be your first time seeing one?”
“No, actually. My second. I went to see it earlier this month.” Yuu answered. “The sunset is pretty at the beach.”
“It is.” Azul agreed. “I used to swim up to the surface to witness it myself sometimes.”
Yuu hummed absentmindedly in acknowledgement as they made it past the peak of the ferris wheel and started going downwards. “Do you have any plans for winter break? I’d think you’d go home.”
“As a matter of fact I won’t be,” Azul said. “It gets cold this time around and it’s difficult to travel back home because of the ice that drifts in the coral sea.”
“Oh. So you’re staying at school?”
He nodded. “Along with Jade and Floyd as well. Will you be staying at school too?”
“Well, I was going to stay with one of my friends for the break with Grim, but…” Yuu smiled as he trailed off. “I’ve found a reason to stay.”
“A reason to stay?”
“Mhm.” Yuu hummed.
—
Ending the day with a cone of ice cream from the ice cream shop nearby, everyone agreed the day was well spent. Ace joked that the others would be really jealous of them, especially Cater. Yuu snapped a few pictures on their ghost camera and was smiling in satisfaction.
During the walk home, Azul had summoned the courage to apologize on the spot to everyone, by some miracle. Maybe it was his desire to get it over with, but he did so.
Jade and Floyd were quick to forgive on the condition that he’d do them some favors. Ace was strangely normal about it. Grim demanded he pay him tuna cans. Epel was still a little mad but accepted it just fine, the same was with Jack. Deuce also forgave him. Leona rolled his eyes but smirked and said he’d owe him now, and Ruggie asked for a raise or at least a bonus for him and Yuu.
“Free drinks.” Epel said.
“Yes, yes. I suppose I can arrange that.” Azul sighed.
“This was fun~ hey, we should do this again! Floyd grinned.
“That would be nice.” Yuu said in agreement. “I’ve got a lot of pictures on my phone and even on the ghost camera.”
“Post some on Magicam.” Ace suggested.
“You’re starting to sound like Diamond-senpai.” Deuce joked.
Eventually, walking became tiring, and they took a bus to the nearest stop near the start of the path up the mountain. From there they began the long, tiring trek back up. It was a little less miserable when you weren’t suffering alone though, and that was a bonus in everyone’s book.
By the time they make it back, it would probably be late already. The sun had already set by the time they started the hike. Jade wasn’t very phased because of his affiliation in the mountain lover’s club, while Yuu just seemed used to traveling long distances on foot. The same could not be said for certain others.
Though they were exhausted as they entered past the gates, the students certainly enjoyed themselves during this rare opportunity. If only their school wasn’t located up on the stormy mountain further from the local town though.
Notes:
Thank you for all the comments and kudos! I appreciate all your support :D
All I could think of for a while now is Yuu being a single mother of children of all ages, working a part time job and technically going to 2 different schools at the same time and occasionally getting seizures, and also working as a full time therapist. And also kind of broke. Now Crowley HAS to pay child support though so that's a win.
Oh how I love found family :)
See you guys next chapter I'm going to cry over Book 6 Ignihyde episode 6-66 TwT.
Chapter 75: Little meow meow
Summary:
The days pass in Night Raven College with Winter Break fast approaching, both peacefully, and chaotically.
Notes:
Idia using Tumblr slang. Idk why but it's neat. I've never actually played Life, only watched some youtubers play the video game lol.
I only skimmed the terms for foster care and all that jazz so for plot convenience reasons, any inaccurate part of this I may have not researched enough will be considered part of twisted wonderland's laws. I didn't want to resort to this that much but I just didn't know how to write my way around it lol.
Thank you all for the kudos and hits! Your comments give me life, as always.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I beg your pardon,” Crowley piped in. “You adopted children!?”
“Well not yet.” Yuu reasoned. “What I’m saying is that I’m planning on it and I talked about it with Faucher-san. Legally, I won’t be the one written up as their temporary guardians, but the school will be. Kind of like my situation except I still technically don’t legally… exist.”
“You’d ought to really think this through, pup.” Crewel said.
“I know. Which is why I took some time to review what the law says about this, the procedures, and everything.” Yuu said. “For this to work, I need you to agree with some things.”
“Like what?”
“I’m not a legal adult, and so I can’t actually be legally responsible for them myself. I’m not going to adopt them, I’d consider it more of like temporary custody, just for winter break as of right now. What happens after will wait, but the point is,” Yuu continued. “I need you, as the board chairman and headmage of the school, to agree to having custody over the children.”
“Could you elaborate a little more?”
“The children will be under the school’s care on paper, even when I’m the one who’ll be looking after them.” Yuu explained. “Now as for financial aid.”
Crewel had to stifle any kind of reaction when he faintly heard Crowley gulp, and listened as Yuu continued.
“Kind of like the way foster care works, The school will be sent money to pay for living expenses and really anything else. Courtesy of the law and some extra kind donations from Royal Sword Academy’s recent charity program.” Yuu smiled. “So there wouldn’t be much to worry in terms of–”
“Wait, why are we bringing Royal Sword Academy into this?” Crowley said with slight annoyance in his questioning tone.
“Faucher-san mentioned it. It was really nice of them don’t you think?” Yuu smiled again, and Crewel couldn’t tell if the pup knew what he was doing or not. “But thanks to that, I’ll have the financial aid to fund even taking care of them. I’ve also been working on furnishing and fixing up Ramshackle some more too.”
“Pup, I need you to stop for a moment.” Crewel interjected. “You never really went into why you wanted to adopt seemingly random children you’ve heard about only a few days ago.”
Yuu paused for a moment, as if a little surprised by the question, before his widened eyes returned to their resting expression as he thought with a low, faint hum. He looked up a few moments later, facing both Crewel and Crowley with a sure expression. “Because I want to do what I can to help.”
Spoken like a true RSA student. “Is that really all? Your desire to help?”
“Probably not.”
“Then what else?”
“They’re orphans aren’t they? Maybe I just saw myself a bit there.” he answered. “...I don’t really know how to really explain it except I really, really want to help them out.”
“...Do you know how many children you’re taking in? Their names, ages, anything about them?”
“I do. I asked Faucher-san for a portfolio of some kind. They’ll be living in Ramshackle, which I’ve worked really hard to make more comfortable and… up to code. I cleaned out rooms for them, and the food and other needs will be taken care of by the financial aid.”
“Pup, you’re a pup yourself, looking to raise smaller puppies,” Crewel stated. “Will you be ready to take care of them? This is much more different than simply getting a new pet from your parents. It will take a lot of responsibility, patience, and you’ll need to properly discipline them. Ask Trein-san, he’d know.”
“Well sir,” Yuu smiled. “I grew up surrounded by children I take care of constantly throughout my life rather than a goldfish or a puppy. Not to mention the best role models and guardian figures I could ask for. Remember, I survived this long, in a family of tens.”
“So all I have to do is write it down on paper that the children are under the custody of the school, and you’ll take care of them?” Crowley questioned.
“Yes, to put it simply.”
“What effect will this have on your education? Will you be able to spare time for learning at all? Primarily your schoolwork?”
“As this agreement will last throughout winter break as of now, I do think it isn’t anything to worry about. In terms of the work assigned over the break, I think I can take care of it just fine. But either way, I promise it won’t interfere with my education.” Yuu said confidently.
“This is an arcane academy. As you probably know, there are many reckless mutts running about. Will we be able to trust you to keep them safe from harm’s way? And will you be able to bear the responsibility as someone who is technically their guardian and caretaker under the school’s permission?” Crewel questioned. “Are you ready to face repercussions should you be irresponsible?”
“I’ll protect them with my life.” Yuu said. “With most of the students out of school grounds, the risk of danger is lower, however I am aware the risk still remains and I’m ready to protect them should the occasion arise.”
Crewel did trust Yuu with this kind of thing already. But he needed to test him to make sure he was ready for this kind of responsibility.
“Very well,” Crowley declared. “As the broad chairman and headmage, I shall agree to this… agreement!”
“Be prepared, pup.” Crewel warned. “I suggest speaking to your history professor. He had children himself, so he’d know.”
—
Idia wondered how the random guy who happens to be the dorm leader of a nonexistent dorm up until this year ended up joining them for a game in the boardgame club room. And also why he was such a suspiciously uncultured normie to a weirdly conderning degree.
And not to mention the fact that he was now playing Life with them.
“By Talos this cannot be happening.” he cursed. “Why does a hairstylist have to pay so much tax…?”
“So tax evasion isn’t in this game, huh?” Azul mumbled as he spun the wheel and moved his blue little peg, landing on the red space. “...Marriage.”
“Congratulations,” Yuu chuckled.
“Wow Azul-shi, you actually managed to pull someone?”
“I’m a businessman. Of course I have that kind of charm.” Azul answered with a confidence Idia wished he had.
“Pull someone…?” Yuu echoed, tilting his head.
“...You didn’t hear anything.” Azul said. “Anyhow, it’s time for you all to surrender your kind wedding gifts.”
Idia groaned in response as they all took turns spinning the wheel to determine the sum of their gifts. He found it extremely OOC of him to have attended the wedding in the first place. Then again, Ortho would have probably been the one to drag him into it and he knew very well that he didn’t have the power to say no.
“Aw man… Looks like I have to pay a lot!” Ortho exclaimed.
“My turn~” Yuu singsonged, giving the wheel a spin. He mumbled as he counted the space\ces when he moved and landed on an adoption space. “I think I’ll adopt a cat!”
“You have a strange… liking towards cats, you know that?” Azul commented.
“It’s not weird is it? I think they’re cute.”
“Agreed.” Idia said.
“Statistically, cats are a globally popular household pet, coming in second only to dogs.” Ortho chimed. “Yuu, are you a fan of cats? Nii-san happens to really like them too!”
“Really?” Yuu said, raising a brow. “Wow Shroud-senpai, I didn’t know we were both little meow-meows.”
Idia choked on the soda he was drinking as he registered the words that came out of Yuu’s mouth and did a double take as he attempted to stop himself from choking any more. He could have sworn he heard Azul snicker or something but Sevens!
“L-Little meow-meows…?” He echoed in disbelief, eyes widened.
“Yup.” Yuu beamed.
Wow, he didn’t think he was that pathetic. Although, he did say both he and him were little meow meows so is this self deprecating and insulting at the same time?
“Yuu-san,” Azul said, barely keeping his composure. “Do you know what a… ahem, Little meow meow is?”
“It’s a person who likes cats, right?”
“Actually, according to the internet, a little meow meow, otherwise known as poor little meow meow and etcetera, is an internet slang terminology that is used to describe…” Ortho paused for a moment. “Controversial, pathetic, morally gray, unpopular, or anyone in general possessing such negative or pathetic traits.”
“Eh!?” Yuu gasped. “There’s no actual correlation to cats…? Sorry about that Shroud-senpai I didn’t mean it.”
“Fufu, that was amusing.” Azul laughed.
“...I’m actually concerned over the lack of internet slang you know.” Idia remarked as he moved his little peg.
“Ahaha…” Yuu laughed nervously.
“Oh yeah, payday.” Idia mumbled victoriously, taking the money.
Azul spun the wheel. So far, he was in the lead with the most money. Being a lawyer must be fun, huh? Well not for long when he lands on a ‘You’re Fired!’ space and his smug grin falls, much to the otaku's pleasure.
“Seriously…?”
“Choose a new career.” Idia said, fanning out the cards as he wore a new smug grin. “Also, you landed on my stock number, 6. Which means I get money.”
Azul sighed as he drew one card, and raised a brow once he read it. “An actor?”
“Oh, these are one of those cards you need to draw a salary card for.” Ortho chimed. “Let’s see how good of an actor you are!”
He plucks another card from the mixed salary deck, courtesy of Yuu, and scoffs. “30,000 madols? Ridiculous.”
“Wow, you suck.” Idia remarked.
“Shut it.”
“Ooh, my go!” Ortho exclaimed with excitement as he spun the wheel. It landed on 2 spaces, and his peg stopped at the Night School space, to which he opted to pay the fine and switch careers, since he started as a pop star, a veterinarian, and currently a farmer. This is his 4th time changing careers.
“Nice! An accountant.” Ortho exclaimed. “Be ready to pay your taxes!”
Yuu spun the wheel, and his peg landed on a payday space. “You know, this is fun. Thanks for having me even though I kind of just barged in.”
“Y-Yeah…” Idia responded.
—
In the end, Ortho won because his job made him OP. Not to mention how unfairly often they landed on the taxes space. Azul basically screamed when he landed on a tax space for the 4th time in a row as his wealth slowly declined, much to the others’ enjoyment.
As they finished cleaning up, Yuu had to bid farewell. He gathered his things and gave a quick wave. “Bye! I’m heading back now.”
“Tell Grim I said hi.” Idia said a little too quietly.
“Will do.” Yuu answered.
The door swung shut and the rest of the board game club members gathered their things to leave in a few minutes too.
“Hm~ Do you think Yuu would join the board game club?” Ortho wondered.
“Isn’t it too late for that? If anything, wouldn’t Yuu-shi already be in a club?”
“I don’t think so.” Azul responded. “On the application for the part time job in the lounge he sent me, he specifically mentioned that he wasn’t part of any club yet.”
“Eh? I mean, I know that clubs are technically optional, but…” Idia trailed off. “Even I’m in a club.”
“Oh! Then let’s ask her to join!”
“I mean we could tr–” Idia’s words screeched to a halt. “...Her?”
“Yeah, Yuu-san.” Ortho responds casually. “I bet she’d be glad to join! She was having a lot of fun, right? She said so herself. The board game club is a little empty anyway so…”
“Wait, wait.” Azul interrupted. “I beg your pardon? She?”
“Yes…? I think there’s some confusion here.” Ortho concluded. “What’s wrong?”
“But Yuu— Yuu’s a guy right? Unless I guess–”
“Eh? Yuu is a girl though.” Ortho said. “It’s what I got when I scanned her, and the scanner always worked, right?”
“EHHHH!?”
—
Yuu sneezed as she headed outside. Well, she could only blame the cold for that. The walk back to Ramshackle was lengthy, as usual. She’d need to finish cleaning and sprucing up Ramshackle since they’d be coming soon and also probably tell Grim about it. Winter break was only a few days away and she did look forward to catching a break from the assignments and school in general.
It was also nice to know she wouldn't be as lonely as she’d expected after all.
—
In a lot of ways, the prefect of Ramshackle had earned the respect of almost the entirety of Savanaclaw dorm, according to Ruggie’s observation.
To be fair, it wasn’t exactly much of a surprise, considering what he’s like. It just felt a bit surreal whenever Yuu occasionally comes to visit and do whatever he decides to do. He reminded Ruggie of his granny in more ways than one. The nagging, the invasive cleaning, the cooking, and all of that.
But most importantly, how caring he was.
Another word you’d use to inevitably describe the phenomenon that is the magicless prefect is ‘Mom’. He acts the same way Ruggie envisioned a mom would be like. Caring and nice, keeps their kids out of trouble and helps them out, but also ready to discipline or set their kids straight. Basically a younger version of his Granny.
Today he stopped by, and no one stopped him or even questioned it. Simply greeted him when they passed him and he made his way into the kitchen, made some complaints of how big of a mess the dorm was while Ruggie folded Leona’s laundry, and picked some stuff out of the fridge to somehow turn into a culinary delicacy.
His voice was back now. Almost. It was still hoarse and it’d get all sore if he used it too much. Jack is like a godsend, helping him out with whatever errand Leona assigns him (he really is a good boy), and the lion man himself made sure that everyone knew not to mess with him. Not that he didn’t make sure that never happens before though. Although the errands he’s fulfilling are definitely lighter than before.
Sometimes, random students would barge into the room Yuu was in and ask him to compete in a Magift match with them. It was mostly met with polite refusal, even after insistence. But occasionally, Yuu would accept, much to their delight. One would walk into the lounge and spot the legendary enigma himself patching up some unfortunate Savanaclaw students after a match.
“Ruggie-senpai~” Yuu called. “Guess what I made?”
“What?” he questioned.
“Donuts!” Yuu answered, holding out a tray of colorfully decorated donuts as he walked into the lounge, with Ruggie in the middle of folding a certain grumpy old man’s laundry. His eyes widened in awe at the delicious treat and reached to swipe one, before Yuu pulled it out of his reach. “Go wash your hands first.”
“Aww what?” he said, pretending to be bummed out despite still knowing how important it was. He wouldn’t want to get sick any time soon. “Alright, mom.”
Yuu didn’t show much of a reaction except a joking roll of his eyes, as if the title was natural to him. Not that Ruggie would disagree. “Hurry before I finish them all myself.”
“Now hold on!” he exclaimed, running to the kitchen sink. “Not a hand on the donuts!”
“I’m gonna do it!”
The hyena quickly sprinted back and grabbed a handful of donuts, stuffing one into his mouth. “Mine.” he said, muffled by the pink sprinkled donut in his mouth.
“Don’t talk when there’s food in your mouth. You could choke, you know. Also, sit down when you eat.” Yuu nagged.
Ruggie complied with a shrug and a playful roll of his eyes as he sat back on the lounge couch and helped himself to the sweet treats.
“I made some lunch. Magift practice ends soon, right?” Yuu asked as he went back in the kitchen.
“Yep.”
“Is it true that Leona-senpai is out there playing? Even Epel is still on break and I’d be correct to assume you are too, right?”
“Yep.” he repeated, taking another bite of the donut. “I keep tellin’ him to at least spend a bit more time but he’s a stubborn old man.”
Yuu chuckled, followed by a hum of agreement. “You need help with that laundry? I could help you once I’m finished, which is probably in 10 minutes or so.”
“S’fine. There’s not much.”
“How come Leona doesn’t fold his own laundry?”
“Rich people.” Ruggie answered.
“Rich people.” Yuu echoed with a sigh.
—
Deuce opened his computer, sitting on his desk. Logging onto Magicam, he pressed on his mom’s profile picture on his contacts list. A picture of him and his mom when he was a lot younger, when he was barely half her height. It was a little weird that he was almost taller than his mom by now.
He pressed the little video call button on the corner of the screen and waited for his mom to pick up; which wasn’t very long. With the familiar chime, his mom’s face, admittedly a little close up, came into view as hse lit up at the sight of him when she realized they both connected to the call.
This was an almost nightly routine. They’d both call each other every night and talk about their day and what’s going on with each other. Deuce told his mom everything. Well, almost everything excluding the near-death experiences and overblots which his mom still didn’t know about.
“Hi Deuce! How are you?”
“Hi mom. I’m okay. How about you?” he smiled back.
“I’m doing great, sweetie. They had a limited time sale at the Magimart today! There was a lot of stuff, but one of them was teen sized clothes! I thought I’d get you some as a gift since you’re coming home this winter.” Mom smiled, reaching down to pull out what Deuce guessed was the supposed clothes. “Look! They have a bunch of T-shirts. You like blast cycles, right? This one has some patterns like that. Cool, right? Oh, and remember how in middle school you were into skull shirts? Thay had some on sale!”
“Mom…” Deuce said in embarrassment. But he couldn’t bring himself to say that he didn’t like those anymore. “Thanks…”
“No problem! I can’t wait for you to come back home. See, I took up knitting and made us matching sweaters for the winter. I won’t show you because I want it to be a surprise, but I’ve got to say, I think I outdid myself.”
Deuce laughed. “I’m pretty excited for it!”
“Oh, but enough about me. How are you doing? How’s school? Don’t be so hard on yourself and make sure to have enough rest. I’m proud of you already.” Mom smiled fondly. “I know you’ve been working hard. Keep it up!”
“Thanks mom.” Deuce smiled. “School is as usual. I’m studying with my friends a lot and they help me out with the stuff. See, you know Jack? He’s really good with defensive magic and he teaches me sometimes. Yuu is a big help too, since he’s pretty smart. I’ve been asking the teachers to work with me after class too.”
“You sound like you’re working hard. You should be proud of that.” Mom said. “But are you having fun? I know you have lots of new friends too. School hasn’t been boring, hasn’t it?”
“No, no! Something interesting always seems to be happening everyday.” for lack of better word.
“That’s great. I’m glad you’re having fun.” She said with a bright smile. “Ah, you mentioned a friend might be coming with you back home right? Are they still up for it?”
“Ah!” Deuce exclaimed. “I almost forgot to ask him again!”
“Oh you’re just so forgetful sometimes, almost like your grandfather.” She sighed, shaking her head. “Don’t forget to ask.”
"Oh, that reminds me. Are you coming to the Mother's day thing at the end of break?"
"Definitely! I'm really excited about it too." She smiled. "I hope you've been staying out of trouble."
"I have. I've got someone to make sure of that." Well, I try to anyway.
“Deuce? Oh, is that your mom?” Ace piped in as he entered the room. “Hey Mrs. Spade!”
“Oh, hello. You’re a friend of Deuce’s, right?” Mom smiled.
“Ace Trappola, miss.” Ace introduced.
“Ah, so you’re Ace! Thank you for taking care of my son.”
“Heh, don’t mention it~”
Deuce rolled his eyes with a sigh, as Dean and Dylan walked in behind Ace, chattering. They stop when they realize Deuce is on a call and is curious to find out who was on the other side of the screen and gives him curious looks.
“Okay so guys, this is my mom. Mom, these are my roommates. From the left we have Dean, Dylan, and Ace.” Deuce explained.
“Hi Mrs. Spade!” They chorused cheerfully in unison.
“Hello! it’s nice to meet you three. Thank you for taking care of Deuce-kun.”
“No problem Mrs. Spade.” Dean responded.
“Oh, Deuce. By the way, I’m going to restock on cereal soon. Do you like the cherry-o’s or the blueberry flakes?”
“Go for the cherry-o’s. They’re good.” Ace suggested.
“Blueberry flakes are underrated and I think they’re great.” Deuce fired back. “Could I go with the blueberry flakes?”
“Got it.” she responded.
“Thanks mom. Love you.”
—
It wasn’t unlike Cater to chat with paintings. Rosalia, a pretty talking portrait and one of the closest things the school would ever get to a girl ever was one of his gossip buddies and best network and source for information. A painting on the wall sees a lot of things.
Still, talking to pictures who are almost as sentient still sounded like a stretch, but here he was.
“Woah Gillian-chan! Those patches are adorable.” Cater said, talking to what seems to be an astral projection of one of Yuu’s many, many siblings.
“Thanks! Made them myself~” She answered, showing off the colorful and photogenic works of art stitched to her shirt.
It was, to say, a happy accident. Cater stumbled upon a random picture in Ramshackle’s lounge when he came over for a quick visit, picked it up, and the next thing he knew Gillian was here.
“That beanie’s totally aesthetic too. How’d you make them?”
“There were a bunch of random clown dolls everywhere so I took some apart and stitched them into these!” She answered pointing to one of the patches. “You think they’re really that good? I’m self taught.”
“They’re great! Mind if I snap a picture?”
“Hmm… I dunno if it'll work, but you can try.”
In one fluid motion he pulled out his phone and snapped a quick picture, but was dumbfounded when he found that Gillian didn’t show up in it at all!
“Ehh?” he frowned.
Gillian took a peek and shrugged. “With the whole astral projection and soul thing I doubt it would have worked.”
“Aww man! That’s a shame… Your creations would have been super popular.”
“Thanks.” she chuckled sheepishly, rubbing the back of her head. “Anyways, I may just be like, a copy of a part of the real Gillian’s souls and all that, but I’ve gotta know… Is there any tea at school?”
“Oh~” he smirked mischievously. “How do ya want it?”
“Surprise me.”
“Hmm~! Well, I heard there was another explosion at the science lab today. It was a huge mess during the freshman’s period but they were too terrified to tell the professor, so they just swept it under the rug. Literally! So then this poor 3rd year student who came in early shrunk when he accidentally inhaled the traces of the explosion and shrunk down! What’s more is that Professor Trein’s cat came in and chased him down. Poor guy was traumatized.”
“Oof yikes.” Gillian winced with a laugh.
“RIght!” Cater exclaimed back. “Say, do you have any juicy stories about, say, Yuu-chan?”
“Oh~” She smirked. “Alright, I’ve got something.”
“Spill!”
“So, there was this one time at the shelter when we were all still living together. You know Yuugo?”
“Ah, the old man who ate expired cookies and drank tea in broken teacups and got kicked in the nuts when he was holding a kid at gunpoint? I’m familiar.”
“Haha! Yeah, I remember when Emma told us about that.” Gillian laughed. “So it was like the first time in a while that Yuu saw the rest of the Grace field kids, right? And then when Emma finally woke up, she, Ray, and Yuu decided to catch up and stuff so they told each other everything that happened on their end. And so Emma got to the gunpoint part.”
“Oh no…” Cater winced dramatically. “I’m guessing it doesn’t end well for Yuugo?”
“Definitely not!” Gillian answered. “So then in the middle of a tea party Yuugo was having with the little kids–”
“He was having a tea party!?”
“That’s right! He grew super soft with kids and turns out he had terrible immunity against puppy eyes. So they’re having this tea party, right? Broken teacups and everything. Yuu breaks down the door, points at poor Yuugo and starts nagging him. It was hilarious! Yuugo was kneeled on the floor while Yuu just angrily yelled at him.”
“Wow, Yuu-chan really is a mom!”
“I know right? So guess what? Lucas comes in and is just confused while everyone else was laughing and ends up joining Yuu. Now they both look like disappointed parents and it’s just hilarious!”
Cater and Gillian shared a laughe. Maybe the mom title wasn’t exactly a stretch anymore huh? The conversation was already flowing nicely and he and Gillian totally vibe.
“Oh yeah! You know, there was also this one time when Riddle, one of the dorm heads, had to make a tart right? It was his first time all on his own too and didn’t look bad at all! But the taste.”
“Oh man, I'm scared to find out.”
“It was salty!”
“Wait, wait, isn’t this a tart we’re talking about!?”
“Yeah, strawberry tart. Apparently, he fell for this weird baker inside joke, courtesy of our and only gifted baker boi Trey himself, and added oyster sauce. To a strawberry tart.”
“Noooo! But the tart…!”
“It isn’t actually that bad, you know? Maybe if he just toned it down it would’ve tasted kind of good.”
“Seriously?” she questioned, raising a brow. “Well, we’re lucky we have a lot of 5-star chefs with us.”
“Eh~? Is Yuu-chan one of them?”
“Yep! Along with Pepe, and the legendary Ray himself.”
“Woah, I heard about him. Yuu-chan’s dead set on defeating him and surpassing him or something! I mean, I’m definitely not complaining. If I get to sample all of the master chef’s creations.”
Eventually, Cater had to go since the universe decided they couldn’t gossip for all eternity after all. He gave Gillian a wave as he headed out.
“Y’know Gillian-chan, you’re pretty chill.”
“I know, right?” she responded. “You’re cool too.”
“Aww, thanks!”
“Hey Cater?”
“Yeah?”
“Thanks for looking out for Yuu. I’m sure she appreciates it. You're also cool."
"Anything for my fave kouhai!"
He walks out and he hears Gillian dematerialize from existence behind him but opts not to question it.
Wow, Yuu-chan never told him he had a sis with good vibes like that. He wondered if Gillian could teach him how to make patches like that. And the beanie is super fashionable too! A diamond themed one too match his aesthetic would be cool-
WAIT A SECOND.
"SHE!?"
Notes:
the light bulbs light up one by one~
May not be posting in a while because I've gotta celebrate Eid! Eid Mubarak to all my fellow muslim friends out there :D
I WILL make Mama Yuu a reality, if it is the LAST thing I do.
Also, I think Deuce's mom must be such a cool person ngl.
See you guys next chapter~
Chapter 76: Colorful Roses
Summary:
Night Raven College await the Winter Break.
Notes:
AHHHH we reached 1500 kudos AND 50k hits!!! THANK YOU ALL SM <3
I'd also like to mention the large amount of comments I got last chapter :) or maybe it was just my imagination? either way I was super glad abt it so thank you guys so much!
Scarabia arc inches closer and closer...
Enjoy~
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Trey inspected the rows of colorful roses they’d experimented with, Rook singing praises and complimenting the beauty of each one enthusiastically by his side.
“These flowers are simply charmant, won’t you agree, Chevalier des Roses?” Rook praised.
“Well, yeah. I think we did well.” Trey said with satisfaction. “But did you really have to go with the nickname…? I told you not to call me that.”
Rook only grins back in response, not answering the question at all.
“They should be able to last through the break and be as fresh as they were today for Mother’s day.” Trey explained.
“ Oui! It would seem so. Ahh, Beauté! These roses would only become more beautiful when they are gifted to the utmost wonderful mothers present!”
“ Wonderful, for most.” Trey sighed.
“Ah, each color holds its own meaning,” Rook continued, holding onto one of the individual roses. “Red roses which famously symbolize deep love and admiration, a wonderful gift to anyone.” He points to the bunch of peach colored roses. “Peach rose which symbolizes sincerity and gratitude,” Rook points to the yellow ones. “And even the yellow ones which symbolize joy and friendship.”
“You seem to know a lot about it.”
“ Oui! It’s quite fascinating, is it not? How such seemingly little things can hold such strong meaning.” Rook said. “And most importantly, when you arrange them together, the meanings combine and weave a wonderful secret poem, only for those who understand to read. As a hunter, I simply cannot leave such a wondrous joy out of my reach. Thus is the beauty of floriography.”
Trey hummed in acknowledgement. “A secret poem, huh? That sounds like something interesting.”
“Flowers hold many hidden meanings,” He explained. “A blue rose, for example, represents Mystery and uniqueness.” Rook holds the rose up. “However it also holds the meaning ‘unattainable’ and ‘impossible’ because it cannot be found naturally in the wild. Fascinating, no?”
Trey nodded in response. “Those permanent color changing potions on the roses are pretty effective, huh? That way, we can have colors that would usually be harder to get, and even colors that technically don’t exist.” He answered.
“ Oui. That’s also quite interesting, isn’t it? With new colors, the students may choose to implement their own meaning for their chosen color.” Rook remarks. “A message unique to you and for the person special to you, that is simply beautiful.”
—
Riddle stirred his tea, in a slight absentminded daze that morning. Oddly enough, he found his mind wondering what could have gotten into Cater this morning.
He didn’t do anything wrong or break any rules. Something was simply off and it would be his failure as a Dorm leader if he was unaware of what his students were feeling. As Cater, red painted diamond mark on his face absent, listlessly scrolled through Magicam, Riddle stared every now and then as he prepared his tea.
“Cater-senpai, is something the matter?” He asked.
His eyes widened and Riddle could see him tense, before deflating again as he relaxed his posture and sighed in what Riddle supposed was relief. "Oh, morning Riddle. Nothing's wrong, just tired I guess. Haha."
He raised a brow. "Were you scrolling on Magicam again? You cannot allow it to get in the way of your daily life unless, perhaps, I need to enforce a condition. "
"Gah! I'd rather you not, thanks." Cater quicky objected.
"Are you quite sure you're alright?" He pressed on.
"Just fine. No worries." Cater assured with a smile, but Riddle could have sworn he saw sweat drip down his face.
“If you say so…”
—
“Oh, by the way, I think we should talk about this.” Yuu said, as Jack continued to stab his fork into a cut piece of his hamburg steak. Epel eyes the dish, not paying much mind to his platter of healthily balanced looking vegetables, and the wolf beastmen relented, cutting him a chunk and putting it on his plate.
Epel mouthed a quick ‘thanks’ in response and Jack shrugged back. “What is it?”
“I don’t think I’ll need to go with you guys for the break.”
“Eh!?” Deuce exclaimed. “Why not though?”
“Ah, really sorry.” She said sheepishly. “I’ve got something I’ll need to do over the holidays.”
“Oh, so will you be staying on campus, or…?” Ace asked.
“My minion’s adopting children.”
“EH!?”
Jack choked, his head lowering as he broke into a fit of coughs. Epel quickly hit his back in an attempt to help him. Eventually, he stopped and Deuce passed him some water. “ What?”
Yuu softly hit her fist on Grim’s head in response to his words and sighed as he egan what Jack assumed was her explanation. “Okay, so Grim’s speaking too fast. So let me just explain it.”
.
.
.
“So that’s about it.”
“...You’re actually becoming a mom.” Ace said in bafflement. “What the actual… and the headmage agreed to this!?”
“Surprisingly, yes.”
“Congrats, I think?” Deuce attempted. “You don’t seem like someone who’d do things on a whim, so you probably thought this through.”
“Ahh, that’s too bad, but still, congrats.” Epel chuckled. “My family was kind of looking forward to seeing you.”
“Ah, sorry about that. I’d be willing to visit any other time. But really, I was also looking forward to coming with you guys too.” Yuu smiled. “But I guess I found a reason to stick around. I won’t be lonely either, won’t I? Aside from the new guests, The Leech-senpais and Azul-senpai are going to be here too.”
“What!? They’re going to be staying here!?” Ace exclaimed in shock. “If they try to eat you or something, call us.”
“Will do.” Yuu laughed. “I’m sure I’ll be fine though. Most of NRC will be home for the holidays, right? I doubt I’ll run into trouble or anything like that. I doubt I’d really leave Ramshackle often either. What’s the worst that could possibly happen?”
“If you say so,” Jack responded. “But remember; we’re just a phone call away.”
“I know, thanks you guys.” Yuu responded with a smile.
“Don’t mention it.”
—
Yuu breathed out, a puff of smoke billowing from her lips. “It’s gotten really cold.”
“Are you cold?” Jack quickly asked.
“Oh no, I’m alright–”
He wordlessly draped a coat over her shoulder, albeit a little flushed in the process, and Yuu stopped to adjust it. “Thanks, Jack.”
“It’s better that you don’t get sick.” he reasoned, before pausing. “Ever again.”
“Oh– thanks.”
“It’s starting to snow, so it’ll only get colder.” Jack said again.
Yuu nodded in response. “By the way, thanks for the stuff from your mom.”
He blinked. “Oh, that. It would have been a bigger hassle to just mail it back.”
“I haven’t gotten a chance to try them on yet with everything going on, but I did have a look at them. They’re really pretty.”
“...Pretty colorful.”
“I happen to like colorful.” Yuu chuckled. “I think the blue ones are really nice.”
“Yo, guys?” Ace called ahead of them. “The game’s about to start, you know!”
“Got it!” Yuu yelled back in response, quickening her response. “Let’s go.”
Deuce opened the heavy doors to the gym and the group headed for the bleachers. Ace however, dashed to meet up with his clubmates down on the field. There weren't particularly a lot of people there.
From the bleachers, Yuu could spot Ace conversing with his clubmates cheerfully. Among them was recognizably Floyd, in his basketball jersey. They chatted for a bit before Ace gave them a quick wave and headed in the direction of the bleachers to join them.
“Remind me why we’re here again?”
“Because basketball is cool.”
“Magift’s cooler.” Epel shot back.
“Sure, okay.” Ace scoffed with a roll of his eyes.
The match started eventually as the players divided themselves on the field. A person sat in the middle off in the sidelines to keep score, and the blow of a whistle echoed through the gymnasium as the ball was tossed in the air.
Yuu barely remembered the rules to basketball at all except that you’re supposed to get the ball in the opposing team’s hoop. As one of the players dribbled the ball in his possession, it was stolen by a member of the opposing team and passed across the court, caught by his teammate, and thrown in the hoop.
Ace, who Yuu considered to be the basketball expert in this situation, watches with more focus than she’d ever seen in class from him as the next round started. Yuu did the same, trying to decipher the rules as it went along.
“Which side are you rooting for?” Jack asked.
“Eh, I think I’ll go with Jamil-senpai’s side.” Ace answered.
“Jamil-senpai…?” Deuce questioned.
“The one with the dark hair in a bun and the red sleeve. Number 5.”
“Ohhhh…” Epel said. “I’m going with Floyd-senpai’s side.”
“Huh. I forgot he played on the basketball team.” Jack admits. “And he looks like he’s really good too.”
“Only when he’s in the mood.“ Ace laughed. “Otherwise, he’ll say it’s boring and completely stop. He shot a 3-pointer with one hand once, jumped ridiculously high to dunk a ball, outran multiple people trying to steal a ball from him almost effortlessly!”
“He sounds good.” Deuce said in astonishment. Meanwhile, Yuu was trying to decipher what a 3-pointer was.
“Yeah, until 3 seconds later when he was about to play a practice match and he totally just dropped ‘cause he said he was bored. ‘I had fun before but I’m not in the mood anymore’.”
“Sounds like a handful…” Epel chuckled.
“Yeah. Looks like he’s in the mood this time though so that’s lucky for his teammates.” Ace said, pointing.
They spent most of the next few minutes watching the game intently. Yuu slowly understood the rules little by little, asking Ace questions every now and then when something seemed unclear.
Soon enough, the match ended, with Floyd’s side winning despite the fact that he gave up about two-thirds of the way in, leaving his team to fend for themselves. It was relatively close, with Floyd’s side winning 6 points ahead.
“Aw man…” Ace sighed.
“You’re lucky we didn’t bet on it~” Epel teased with a laugh.
The team got together on the field shaking hands, albeit a little begrudgingly, and took breaks while some stuck around to converse.
It was a little subtle, but Yuu couldn’t help notice the way Ace looked ahead and watched, a hand on his shoulder with a neutral expression, faintly sighing. He gripped his shoulder a little tighter as his lips pursed into a line.
Gently, she put a hand on Ace’s, sitting over his shoulder. He flinched slightly but didn’t spare her much of a glance.
“Are you alright?” she mumbled.
“...Crewel said I still can’t play yet.” Ace said, still looking ahead. “He said it’ll be fixed up by around the middle of break.”
“Huh… Same.” Deuce resplied. “He chides me if he thinks I’m running or walking too fast in the halls.”
Jack chuckled in response. “I’m a bit luckier, I guess.”
“Nah, it sucks for all of us.” Ace corrected.
Epel snorted. “Yup.”
“Floyd-senpai was fine enough to play, then?” Yuu questioned.
“Guess so.” Ace simply replied.
A moment of silence was shared amongst them for a short while, until Ace let out a choked laugh.
“Man, this sucks.” He said, voice cracking slightly. “That practice match was supposed to help decide who was playing for the tournament after break. I wanted to play too, damn it.”
The ginger’s grip on his shoulder tightened a little more as his head lowered slightly, a frown evident on his face. Yuu opted to pat his back a little in an attempt at comfort. “It’s all right,” She said assuringly. Quiet, but enough for him to hear. “It’s all right.”
“Overblots suck. I can’t even shoot a ball.” Ace said. “Why do we have to deal with them all the time anyway?”
“I think about that a lot…” Grim admits.
“...It won’t happen again, right?” Deuce mumbled.
“Don’t jinx it.”
More silence passed over the group, as they searched for something to say. Ace looked like he could cry, but they all knew he was too stupidly arrogant to do that. That’s just how he was.
“Hey. Someone just won, right?” Grim said. “You should go congratulate the winner.”
“Eh?”
“Get out there or something. Compliment the winners or whatever.”
“You heard him. Come on.” Jack stood and ushered Ace over to the group standing on the field, while the ginger spluttered the whole way. The others followed suit, snickering.
“Yo, it’s Ace!” one of them said. “How about it? We were pretty good, right?”
“Haha, yup.” He shrugged with a laugh. “Nice 3 pointer! Too bad Floyd kind of just ditched you guys a good chunk into the game.”
“You know how he is. We’re lucky he didn’t make us dance this time. Or…” he shivered. “Dodgeball.”
“Yikes.”
Seeing as the ginger seemed to be making conversation, they stepped aside— until Yuu felt herself lifted off the ground suddenly.
“AHH!”
“Hehe~ Hiya Shrimpy~! Didn’t know you’d be visiting.”
“Floyd-senpai!” Yuu protested, as the eel spun her around. “Put me down, please?”
“Nope!” he cackled, shaking her as she was still suspended in the air.
“Floyd, please put him down?” A new voice said sternly.
“Eh~? Why?”
“Don’t squeeze your poor underclassmen.” Jamil sighed. “I’m sure he’d appreciate it if you put him down.”
“I’m not even squeezing him yet though~”
“I’d like to keep it that— Way!” Yuu yelped by the end of her sentence, her voice going up an octave as Floyd spun her around again.
“Your fault for being so tiny~”
“I used to be the tallest among my siblings, you know!” Yuu objected. “...When I was younger.”
“Well you’re tiny and squishy like a shrimp now though~”
“Floyd, please?” Jamil asked again.
He pouted. “Fineee..”
He released Yuu from his hold, and she landed on her feet, though a bit wobbly. She quickly stepped away in case Floyd had an impulsive change of mind, next to Jamil. Realizing she stood next to him, Yuu turned to Jamil with a small smile. “Thanks.”
“Pay it no mind.” Jamil replied.
“Are you a friend of Ace’s?” She asked.
“Hm. Well, I’d consider it more of inevitably watching over him as his upperclassman.” Jamil admitted. “Rather than… friends.”
“I hope he didn’t give you too much of a hard time.” She chuckled. “Thank you for taking care of him.”
“He isn’t as much of a character as Floyd is.”
“I could tell.”
—
Mister Nameless, or his potential new nickname, Mister Firefly or Firefly-kun, was an odd character who often appeared randomly near Ramshackle, exploring and observing its exterior. Yuu doesn’t really mind it that much and tries to invite him in whenever he’s around. Their nightly meetings became more and more frequent and they started writing letters to each other.
Tonight, as usual, Yuu encountered the man out on one of his nightly walks again. She called him and he looked up with a friendly smile as she beckoned him to come inside.
“Winter break is next week, right? Are you coming home or staying at school?” She asked from the kitchen, brewing the blend Faucher-san recommended.
“...I shall be returning home.”
“Oh, alright. I bet your family is excited to see you.” She answered.
“...I suppose so.”
He seemed a little glum, and Yuu was wondering if she said something wrong. “You know how I told you I went to the town down on the island? I met an acquaintance of the headmage’s. She’s a wonderful person and recommended me a sweet original blend of tea. Do you happen to have a sweet tooth?”
“Hm, A sweet tooth? I am fond of frozen treats.”
“That’s nice. Do you want to try the sweet brew? Faucher-san also recommended a more relaxing one. It works especially well after a long day. Your pick.”
“Hmm… I suppose I’ll let you decide that.”
“Alright.” Yuu replied. “How was your day? I watched a game at the basketball club earlier today with my friends. Work was alright as usual, but Azul-senpai was acting a little weird when he walked in the kitchen and talked to me. Aside from that, do you have any plans for winter break maybe? I’ll be sticking around right here if you decide you might want to stay.”
“I don’t particularly have much of anything to look forward to. It’s simply time off from school and work, that is all.”
Yuu hummed in acknowledgement. “Remember to enjoy your time off one way or another though. Relax a bit, it’s your break.”
“Well, perhaps you’re right.” He replied.
“Ah, speaking of Faucher-san, guess what I won from the carnival’s shooting range?”
“Oh? You sound rather enthused.”
“I guess you could say that. Here, I’ll show you after I bring the tea over.” Yuu said, carrying the drinks and some added treats over to the table in the lounge.
“Hm,,, Perhaps I may be overthinking it, but Ramshackle seems more…”
“Livable? Good eye.” Yuu acknowledged. “Let’s just say it might get livelier from here on out.”
“Oh?”
“I’ll write about it to you.” she said. “Anyhow, have a look at this,”
“Is that…?”
“A ‘Meow-Meow Neko-chan’” Yuu answered with a smile. “It’s so cute, don’t you think?”
“...It is quite adorable. I wasn’t aware that the same company made different variants.”
“Hm?”
Mister hesitated, pausing for a moment and trying the tea while Yuu looked at him half expecting an answer. He hummed in delight as he set his tea cup down.
"That was pleasant." He said casually.
"Do you happen to know the company that made this?"
"I am familiar." He held up his hand as if it held something in its palms, and a neon green magical wisp materialized in his palms, before disappearing, leaving a small item in his hand in its wake.
"Wait… is that…?"
He switched it on, and a giddy chime emitted from it. She leaned in to have a closer look, as a small pixelated dragon waved back cutely.
"Aww…" Yuu couldn't help go. "What's his name?"
"Drago-kun"
"He looks happy."
"Of course. I made sure of that." He answered. "He is my most prized possession after all."
"He is? That's nice." Yuu smiled, before getting an idea. "Hold on. I want to try something."
Mister raised a brow in confusion as Yuu went to get the Link cable. Once she came back, she switched on her Neko-chan and attached the cable. Yuu looked up and held out her hand for Mister's Drago-kun.
"...What are you doing?"
"Something cool." Yuu answered. "I just need to borrow Drago-kun for a second."
"For what?"
"What do you think about having him and Neko-chan hang out? I can link it with this cable."
"Drago-kun will hang out with… Neko-chan? How? Are they not in separate devices?"
"My pack came with a Link cable that connects it. That way, they can both visit each other." Yuu explained. "But I need to link the cable first and turn on the setting on Drago."
He hesitated, but was intrigued by the idea and relented, carefully placing the device in Yuu's extended hands.
"It even has matching horns that look just like yours." Yuu commented with a small laugh, adjusting the setting. "Alright, now I just have to press this and… done!"
"Oh?"
Yuu's device made a light chime.
"YAY! NEKO-CHAN AND DRAGO-KUN ARE FRIENDS NOW!"
The screen depicted them both next to each other with happy expressions and pixelated sparkles and stars surrounding them as they wore close eyed smiles.
Mister observed right next to her, his eyes widening in a way that made Yuu want to laugh a little. “How did you do that…?”
“A Link cable. It’s a product from the company that lets you link different devices together. Now they can visit and hang out with each other. Kind of like us, right?”
“So… Now they’re friends?”
“Mhm.”
“Oh.” he smiled. “I’m glad he found a friend.”
Notes:
The children will be introduced next chapter~ (I think lol)
MAMA YUU MAMA YUU MAMA YUU
Chapter 77: Stranger Danger
Summary:
Ramshackle becomes a little livelier
Notes:
Sorry for the slightly late update! Purged with ideas for another twst crossover with Madoka Magica I might do after I completely finish this one maybe! and was a little stumped with how to go about this chapter lol. Enjoy!
Also, Thank you all so much for the bookmarks, comments, and kudos! LOVE YOU ALL <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Logging on to the program, courtesy of the flashdrive, Yuu joined the video meeting. Online communication was extremely useful in her case, fortunately. She didn’t know if attending two schools of different levels at the same time was technically legal or not.
It started with introductions. Something called an ‘icebreaker’. You’d say your name and where you’re from, along with whether you’d prefer coffee or tea.
“I'm Yuu, I’m from Sage’s island, and I’d personally prefer tea.”
“You’re me?”
“No no, I’m Yuu–”
“Yeah, so you’re me…?”
“No I–” she laughed. “My name is Yuu.”
“Right, right, just messing with you a little.” the teacher chuckled. “Tea over coffee? You might change your mind soon, just warning you.”
It went on for a bit of a while until all the people present got a turn, and the instructor started the lesson. It wasn’t much, just a slideshow and a lecture. Yuu chose to schedule night classes to make time for school and other things in the day. Plus, it’s a lot quieter.
She diligently jotted down notes in a notebook she bought from a supply store in the town down the mountain and stayed up for a full hour for the lecture.
“Alright class, let’s wrap it up. There’s an assignment up in your student portal. The due dates aren’t very strict, just get all the work done by the end of the semester. That’s all.” The instructor explained. “And that concludes our introductory lesson for the Education course. You are dismissed.”
Yuu couldn’t exactly tell why she chose this course, except maybe she thought she’d get the chance to land a job right in Night Raven college with a degree like that. Even if it was just as an assistant teacher or something of the like. It would be nice since she already had a life here.
—
“Azul-san,” Yuu called as he stepped inside the kitchen, not looking up from whatever he– she was chopping.
“O-Oh, Yuu-san.” he cleared his throat to compose himself. “Hello.”
“Hi.” She chuckled. “What is it?”
Frankly, he didn’t exactly know what to say either. He just wanted to look at Yuu again and retrace his steps, figure out what obvious and subtle details he missed and curse himself later.
“Have you been alright? No offense but you’ve been acting a bit… Weird, I guess.” Yuu remarked nonchalantly, as she started chopping more ingredients.
Was it really obvious? “Is that so? Haha…” He laughed nervously.
“Alright. What did you need?”
“...Nothing. I’ve just come to check on how the kitchen is doing. It’s been slightly busier as of late.” He said as an excuse.
Yuu hummed in response, not sparing him a glance.
Azul resigned to observing from where he was, and picking out small details as Yuu worked. Speaking of small, maybe her size was a contributing factor? Was it really normal for a growing boy to be so small and short like that? And she’s supposed to be 16?
As servers flooded in with dirty plates and silverware in hand and ready to take prepared dishes resting on the counter, Azul noticed Yuu’s hair. To be fair, hair length didn’t contribute very much to the conclusion, and her hair was shorter when he first got here. A certain lion beastman himself donned long thick hair flowing past his shoulders, and though unkempt, he was quite sure he was a man.
“Kelpie! Could you take this one?” She called.
“Got it!”
Another thing to add was her voice. Maybe he didn’t pay it much mind but it did sound a little higher pitched at times, which did make her sound more feminine. Other times it sounded a little lower to a point that it managed to pass off as more ‘manly’.
Azul stared at the little hair clip at the side of her hair. Red, glossy, and shrimp shaped. A gift from Floyd, if he recalled correctly. He considered Yuu’s fashion choices, especially when she was out of uniform and chose her own outfit.
‘I think it’s cute.’
Not to say no one could like cute things, but it could be another contributing factor to the equation. He would say her fondness of cats would fall in this category, but Idia randomly sends him cat memes at ungodly hours and gushes about how cute Lucius is. When he questioned why he was awake at that time, Idia flipped the question back at him and they decided not to question it anymore.
To be fair he’d never actually seen Yuu in a… skirt, or a dress, or anything that would obviously point to her gender. Which meant that she did that on purpose.
Lowering her voice when speaking most of the time, not wearing anything explicitly feminine, and not objecting whenever they refer to her with male pronouns. Yuu was definitely hiding her gender. Now the only question is why and how she is here.
And also how it flew over all of their heads.
Attending a prestigious magic school is certainly a reasonable, and also obvious motivation. There are arcane academies available for girls, however it just so happens that the two most prestigious magic schools in Twisted Wonderland happen to be Boys-only. However that conclusion is completely debunked because Yuu did not choose to go to Night Raven College, nor did she know its existence, nor is she even from this world.
So a reasonable conclusion is that she ended up here, realized it wasn’t Co-ed, and hid her gender seeing as she couldn’t risk being kicked out with nowhere to go. The only question now is how she could have ended up in Night Raven College in the first place when the dark mirror only selected male candidates. Also, Yuu was magicless, so gender or not it would be a wonder how she ended up here anyways.
“Azul-san?” Yuu’s voice snapped him out of his line of thought.
“Y-Yes?”
“You still have the picture, don’t you?”
He was hoping no one would really ask that. “...Yes.”
Yuu hummed in response. “You should probably return that.”
“Do I really need to…?”
“No matter what it's worth, you still stole that, you know.” She explained. “This sounds a little cliche, but even if it doesn't matter to you, It might matter a lot to someone else. Also, I think a good way to make it up to the others is by taking them on a quick tour around the museum when they aren’t trying to rob it.”
He considered that idea. That way, he wouldn’t be indebted to them anymore, so this may be a good way to pay back what he owes.
“...I suppose I’ll think about it.”
“I don’t know what’s in that picture that made you want it so much, But would you rather have Floyd get his hands on it?”
“Well, of course not.”
“It’d be a nice way for you and the others to end off the last days of the year before getting back. It’s almost new years, so it’d be nice to do something.” Yuu explained.
He blinked. “You aren’t coming?”
“The professor probably won’t let me since the… last incident.” She chuckled. “It’s fine though. I can ask Grim to take pictures if you decide on it.”
Of course, he’d keep Yuu’s secret. It would taint his image as a trustable businessman otherwise. He’d rather not reveal anymore secrets of hers to anyone again anyway.
—
The child with pointed ears looked up slightly to meet Yuu’s eyes with an odd looking scowl as he tilted his head. “You’re small. Are you sure you aren’t just a kid like us? I bet I’d outgrow you in at least a month.”
“Eh?”
The other boy next to him smacked him on the back of his head and smiled sheepishly at Yuu. “Ahaha, sorry about him.”
Yuu smiled back. “You don’t have to worry at all.”
The pointy eared one's name is Orion. He’s a half human half fae with magic. Black hair and red eyes. Twelve years old. The politer boy’s name is Cilan. He was an ordinary human for the most part. White hair and green eyes, a few months younger than Orion.
Mina stared back at her from behind another younger girl who faced her with a neutral expression. They younger girl was a 6-year-old brunette haired fennec fox beastman originating from the Sunset Savannah, her vibrant reddish orange eyes staring back at her in curiosity, but was too nervous to say anything.
The girl she stood behind was Cilan’s twin, Eloise. She was the same age as Cilan and shared his jade irises and white, shoulder length hair. Eloise seemed nervous, her lips pressed into a line. Meanwhile, a younger boy with shorter dark hair and aquamarine eyes stood nearby, his bangs hanging from his face as he looked down on the pavement in a daze.
Lucas, the boy, was newer compared to his siblings, moving into the orphanage a few months ago before it was burnt to a crisp. He was a native of Sage’s Island and lived there all his life. Lucas was only a year older than Mina.
The children were brought up the mountain and stood at Night Raven College’s gates. It was the day right before break would start, so everyone would pretty much be too busy with themselves to care what’s happening at the gates which saves Yuu from strange looks and questions.
Meanwhile, Azul agreed to go to the Atlantic Memorial Museum with the others, and they all simultaneously agreed Yuu just could not come. The girl herself didn’t object.
“So… Are you our dad?”
Yuu chuckled “I’m definitely too young for a title like that, and we’re way too close in age to be considered that. So you can just call me Yuu.”
“You…?”
And here we go again.
.
.
.
“...Charming.” Orion states sarcastically, unimpressed.
Yuu laughed in response. “That’s the exact same word I said when I saw this place for the first time a long time ago.” She said. Although, has it really been that long? “Trust me, it looks very… abandoned just on the outside.”
“This has got to violate some kind of law…” Cilan mumbled.
“Maybe. But I promise it’s a lot nicer on the inside.” Yuu remarked, unlocking the door and opening it, making a loud creak.
“Ooh~” Mina hummed in fascination.
She was fairly sure she did a decent job with cleaning, as she spent hours everyday after school before work cleaning the place up even more, with the occasional help of the ghosts and their odd spiritual magic.
“The rooms are upstairs. Downstairs is pretty much everything else. You’re welcome to claim whichever room you’d like.” Yuu said. “I’m making lunch, in case you guys are hungry.”
“Heck yeah!” Cilan exclaimed, picking up his duffle bag, and grabbing a distracted Eloise’s hands as he headed for the stairs. “Come one El!”
“Cilan–!” Eloise yelped in protest but was dragged off anyway.
“If you guys want to room with each other, I could move another bed into the room.” Yuu called from downstairs. “Oh! And this is important— shoes off in the house please!”
Lucas quickly moved to slip his sneakers off, along with Mina. Orion kept looking around in a daze, examining everything inside the lounge, and didn't really motion to take his shoes off just yet, much to Yuu’s dismay.
“The outside looks like a haunted mansion but it’s cozier on the inside. What’s next? It’s haunted by ghosts?”
“Right-O!”
“AHHH!”
“Charles-san, please be a little gentler. I don’t think ghosts are a normal occurrence outside of the school.” Yuu paused. “Right?”
“It’s a ghost…” Orion mumbled. “A-An actual ghost…?”
“In the flesh!” the ghost paused. “Well, maybe not.”
“You live with ghosts!?” Orion exclaimed again as Mina let out a scared squeak and hid behind him, Lucas following.
“Don’t worry! We’re friendly!”
“...’We’?”
2 other ghosts phased through the wall, prompting an ominous drop in temperature within the room as they made their appearance. Mina let out another fearful squeak and Lucas held onto the hem of Orion’s shirt.
“IS THIS LEGAL!?”
“Sirs please, you’re really scaring them.” Yuu sighed.
“Sorry ‘bout that~!” They admitted. “Didn’t mean to frighten ye like that! Promise we aren’t bad guys!”
“That’s what a bad guy would say!” Mina accused.
“Ouch...” One of them winced.
“I promise they aren’t bad guys, just a little playful. They won’t scare you guys, won’t they?”
“Promise on my afterlife!” The ghosts chorused.
“See?”
“How do we know you won’t drag us with you to the afterlife!?” Mina accused again with a point of her finger. “That’s what the bad guys in movies do!”
“We’re good ghosts!” One of them claimed, a candy bar floating with a blue hue in Mina’s direction. “See? Would a bad ghost offer sweets like this?”
“Ahh! Stranger danger!” She exclaimed, and Yuu swore she heard Orion let out a stifled laugh.
“Kids are so untrusting these days…” The ghost sulked, floating away sadly.
“Aww man! Poor Charlie!” Another one of them exclaimed.
“You know, that was my Candy Bar.” Yuu sighed.
Mina hesitated as she gasped softly, frantically looking back and forth as if realizing she’d made a mistake and searching to fix it. “Ah–! I’m sorry! I didn't mean to make you sad!”
She took the floating Candy Bar and unwrapped it, taking a bite. “I’m sowwy!” she exclaimed, the sweet in her mouth muffling her words. “It’s a really good candy bar from a nice ghost-san!”
“Woah, don’t talk with food in your mouth.” Yuu warned.
“You really mean it kid?” Charlie asked, reappearing with a hopeful look.
“Yeah! I’m sorry!” She bowed.
“Aww, it’s all right~!”
“Really!?”
“Yeah, it’s all right.”
“Yay!”
—
Eloise settled in her room, Cilan next door. She sat on the bed and looked around, her things sitting on the rug on the floor by her feet. It was early into the evening by now, and through the window, she saw the evening’s hue coloring the sky.
The room was relatively spacious. Not cramped or suffocating, nor overwhelmingly large. Her bed was also nice. It looked new. She fell back and her head met the soft mattress with a quiet thump and she stared at the wooden ceiling.
“Hey El!” Cilan slowly opened the door. Met with no objection, he entered. “The rooms are pretty nice, right? We all get our own too! The house itself is really big, so I’d bet it’d be cool if we went exploring. Orion and the others said this place is haunted, you know?”
“Cilan,” Eloise said. “Do you… What do you think of this place and Yuu-san?”
He blinked. “Yuu-san’s nice. And aside from the ghosts and how abandoned it feels… I think it’s nice here.”
“...Okay.” she answered.
“Are you alright?”
“...Yeah. I’m just thinking.”
“Alright.” Cilan responded. “Oh! By the way, He said he was making dinner and stuff in about an hour. He’s even got snacks!”
Eloise hummed in response.
—
“Wow, you cook?” Mina commented.
“Mhm.” Yuu answered. “I happen to cook soup pretty well.”
“Thank you for the food!” Cilan exclaimed, getting a spoonful. “Woah! It’s really good!”
“It is!” Mina agreed. Eloise hummed faintly in delight as she had a bite.
“Thanks.” he smiled. “Do you guys have anything you want to try? I think I’m kind of good at cooking, so–”
The door swung upon, cutting him off. Cilan whipped his head towards the front door, startled.
“Coming in!” a voice cheerfully exclaimed as he stepped inside, and stopped in his tracks the second he sighted the scene in front of him. Probably the 5 children sitting at the table though.
“Yuu–” another person paused. “–kun”
“I told you about it, you know.” Yuu reminded. “You guys want dinner? How was the museum?”
“Did someone say ‘dinner’?” A certain beastman chimed in. “Eh…?”
“STRANGER DANGER!” Mina exclaimed, pointing her fork at them as she sprang out of her seat in a dramatic stance.
“Woah, don’t point forks.” A… A very tall and muscly looking wolf beastman chided.
“STRANGER!”
“Fight me!” A lilac haired… girl? Boy? The petite person grabbed a fork nearby and pointed it back at Mina, causing her to hesitate.
“Epel, don’t be a bad influence.” Yuu sighed. “Both of you, put your forks down please. Or else I’m eating all the dessert.”
“No! Not the dessert!”
“Only if you put the fork down. Alright, these are my classmates, so they aren’t strangers. Still, I’m glad you aren’t so trusting of strangers Mina. better safe than sorry.” Mina beamed as Yuu turned to his classmates. “Do you guys want dinner? I’ll explain for Ruggie later.”
—
It was dark out by then. Yuu’s classmates left, and everyone went to bed. Orion took care not to let the wooden floors creak where he stepped. He went out into the front yard, and started walking.
There wasn’t any particular reason for doing this except that he simply felt like it. He shivered slightly when the wind whistled and his hair was blown in front of his face.
“Well, what are you doing out so late?” He turned his head to face the familiar source of the voice. “It’s cold outside.”
“Why did you take us in?” he asked bluntly, not sparing Yuu a glance.
He stood silently for a moment, and Orion wondered if it was because he couldn’t come up with an answer or didn’t want to.
“...We’re a group of 5. I’m pretty sure Faucher-san already told you that we’re a package deal, aren’t we? So why do you care when we don’t know you and you’ve only ever heard about us?” He questioned again. “Why do you care?”
“...I wanted to help.” Yuu answered. “It would only be a matter of time before you guys would be separated.”
“So? And what do you get out of helping us?” he questioned again. “Is it the money? I know you get some amount to pay for our food and all that stuff.”
“No, not that.”
“Then what?” he pressed. “There has to be a reason.”
“I don't really know myself…”
“Well I don't know how much you know but…” he finally turned to him. “I’m a fae, you know? I’ve got magic. So you’d better not be messing with us.”
He lit a fire in his hand as a demonstration, the orange glow reflecting in Yuu’s unphased eyes. He didn’t look away. “Aren’t you scared or something?”
“No,” he simply answered. “I can’t be.”
“Well you should be. Magic is pretty dangerous. Don’t screw around unless you want to find out.”
“Believe me,” he answered. “I know.”
Technically, this was probably illegal in some way shape or form since he was pretty young to be using magic and you need a license or something, but this was a magic school so whatever happens, it’s on them.
Orion walked inside without turning back, looking up at the weirdly ominous gargoyles on the building. Yuu didn’t follow.
Notes:
Lol did this come out rushed? I may have been a little off with the pacing or something lol. I wonder if I can finish Scarabia before Mothers Day~? probably not, but by the end of the month sounds like a solid goal.
And thus Yuu acquires her wards. Now, let's hope Lilia doesn't find them.
Chapter 78: Goodbyes
Summary:
Yuu sees everyone off at the mirror chamber as they leave for home during the winter break.
Notes:
It is midnight where I am and I cannot sleep. I've been listening to vocaloid for an hour straight lol.
As usual, thank you all for everything lol. I'm glad we all want to see Mama Yuu because i've been brain rotting for hours a day about it. I don't know if it'd because i watched Oshi no Ko but I have fondness for good motherly characters now (the first episode shattered me).
Btw, anyone else struggling with the magma titan or whatever its called in chapter 6? I've been stuck on it trying to upgrade 3 different Azul cards and debating leveling up my lab Malleus card lol
Enjoy! love u all!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Where are you going…?” Mina asked.
“I’m going to see my friends off at the mirror chamber. I’ll be back soon.” Yuu answered.
“Where are they going?”
“They’re all going home for the holidays.”
“Oh yeah, it’s the holidays!” Mina exclaimed enthusiastically. “Let’s do something fun!”
“I don’t know what these ‘holidays’ are, but a feast is definitely good!” Grim exclaimed.
“Sure. Try coming up with something once I’m back.” Yuu smiled. “I won’t be very long, but Cilan, you’re in charge.”
“Got it!” He yelled from upstairs.
“Hm~! It’s time for the holidays already!” one of the ghosts chipped in. “It’s the end of the fall semester! You have plans, Grimmy boy?”
“I don’t even know what that is!” Grim responded.
“Ehhh!? How could you not!” Mina exclaimed in bafflement. “It’s a super fun time when people come together and do stuff! Like eat, play, talk about stuff, and eat!”
“You already said eat.” Orion said as he walked in.
“How much are we talking?”
“A whole feast!”
“Myah!? Henchman, let’s eat a feast!”
“Sure, we can cook something.” Yuu smiled. “But you have to help, alright?”
“Hah!?”
“If ‘yer cooking up a feast, invite us, alright?”
—
Ace stood outside the crowded mirror chamber, his wheeled luggage next to him. Deuce was also with him, standing by waiting to head home.
“Haaah… We’ll finally be released from our cramped dorm!” Ace exclaimed.
“As expected from Night Raven College, this… is a lot of homework…” Deuce sighed.
“Yikes. Don’t remind me…” Ace lamented.
“Hey! You two!” A certain raccoon called.
“Oh. There they are.” Deuce remarked.
“Looks like we made it.” Yuu smiled. “Do you guys have any plans for the holidays?”
“I’ll probably play some video games.” Ace shrugged.
“I’ll have to help out my mom, and also do all the homework.” Deuce responded.
“What a goodie-two-shoes!” Ace teased. “Drop my place or something, will ya?”
“An honors student would finish all his homework. And besides, I don’t want to be on the receiving end of the professor’s anger.” Deuce shivered. “I’ll still drop by though. My mom says she wants to meet you too.”
“Oh, that’d be cool.” Ace shrugged. “By the way, Yuu-kun, you’re going to be stuck at school, right?”
“Yep. I’m just glad I won’t be all lonely for it.” He chuckled.
“My minion’s going to cook up a feast!”
“Really? Lucky.”
“Eh? But isn’t the cafeteria closed during the break…?” Deuce raised a brow. “Most of the ingredients and stuff are in there.”
“Hmmm… well, see, I’ve got the financial aid for the kids so I can feed them and my own money but…” He trailed off with an unsure look. “I don’t actually know where to buy the food. Sam’s shop is closed during the break, and I guess so is the cafeteria. I talked to the headmage a little about it and he said that we’d cross the bridge when we come to it but…”
“You wouldn’t want to starve during the break, so the best thing to do is to consult the headmage directly.” Deuce suggested.
“Yeah. I heard he’s in the mirror chamber preparing it and stuff so we can just ask him right now.”
—
“HE’S TOTALLY READY TO RELAX!” they chorused.
The headmage, in all of his vacationing glory, stood wearing a bright yellow beach shirt and a sun hat, along with white shorts. Despite that, glowing little yellow beads were visible under his dark gothic mask that definitely clashed with the rest of his outfit.
“A beach shirt!? In the middle of winter!?” Ace exclaimed in bafflement. “He’s totally going south!”
“Well, isn’t someone excited.” Yuu mumbled disappointedly.
“Headmage! We’ve got a bone to pick with you!” Grim shouted as they approached him.
“Grim, don’t make a racket.” Yuu chided, before turning to face Crowley. “ Headmaster, I know I’ve discussed with you a matter regarding the food.”
“A-Ah, Yuu-san! Yes, I believe it would be covered by the financial aid from the island?”
“The money, yes. But I did ask you about where I actually buy the food?” Yuu reminded. “So, you said we’d cross the bridge when we come to it. We’re at the bridge. I trust you have a plan? It seems like you’re ready to have a tropical getaway.”
“Vacation!? Goodness no! I am simply enriching my knowledge of my students who hail from the southern regions! A devoted educator and chairman such as myself must recognize and learn about their students! Definitely not because I simply seek to enjoy a vacation in the sun, relaxing on a hammock, enjoying the sound of the crashing waves and sipping coconut juice–”
“Now he’s just rambling…” Grim pointed out.
“A-Ahem! Yes, yes.”
“No fair then! Take us with you!” Grim exclaimed.
“E-Eh?” the headmage’s voice lowered into a whisper. “ Well, that would ruin the experience– Ahem! Yuu-san, you have your caretaking responsibilities, correct? How could you possibly abandon them?”
“Oh, I won’t. But I’m sure Grim would be delighted to come. By all means, let him ‘assist’ you.” She smiled politely.
“Ahaha… I believe that won’t be necessary! After all, this can be a… um… treacherous journey! But a gracious chairman such as myself will do anything for his precious students, and I wouldn’t dream of putting my students in danger!” he said dramatically. “Moreover, I have a very important mission for you both.”
“Whatever this is doesn’t sound really good.” Ace whispered over to Yuu.
“I know.” she groaned. “Is this important?”
“Why yes! The school’s life is at stake. Fulfill it and I will allow you to use the dark mirror to go down to the village and buy from the shops! Who knows, in my generosity, I may allow you to use it to go anywhere you’d need! Only with my express permission and approval, of course.”
“Huh. That kind of sounds like a pretty sweet deal,” Ace commented.
“...What might this mission be?” Yuu questioned, skeptical.
“The fire that the school’s cafeteria and fireplace uses is controlled by fairies, you see.” He explained. “They’ve resided in the fireplaces for as long as I can remember, however, they’ll disappear if not offered well-dried firewood.”
Yuu shivers. She wouldn’t want to freeze over this winter, and especially not the kids.
“If the fire spirits are gone, the school will perish from the harsh winter cold every year.”
“Huh… I’ve always wondered why the school was always warm even without heaters. I guess it was magic after all.” Deuce remarked.
“One of the kitchen ghosts has been loyally doing that task, however…” Crowley trailed off. “It seems his daughter had given birth this year and he’d like to see his first grandchild, so he cannot fulfill that duty this year.”
Aw… That’s really sweet. “Well, trekking down the mountain for food sounds like a lot… And you know, I have children at home to take care of too, so…”
“Precisely! For the sake of the school and your fellow students who will be staying over the winter break, and also the children I've allowed you to be responsible for, It’s only beneficial for you as well to take on this duty. I’ve so graciously allowed for you to care for those children too, haven't I? The paperwork for that permit was quite the task.”
“All right, don't pull that card.” Yuu warned.
“Just by putting wood in a fireplace, you will be warm and be able to travel down to the village any time you’d need. Two birds and one stone, right? What a graciously magnificent deal!”
“Do it for the feast henchman!” Grim pleaded. “This one’s not actually as absurd as the usual requests!”
“Well, all right.” Yuu agreed.
“Ah, as the headmage of the school that is technically responsible for you, do contact me in case any trouble arises! But only for emergencies!” he said. “Now, I must attend to my responsibilities and oversee the students on their way home! Ah, I must check the sightseeing pamphlets before the trip too! My, what a busy headmaster I am…”
And with that, Crowley departed, smiling gleefully to himself.
.
.
.
“B-Bucchi-senpai..? What’s with all the luggage!?” Deuce questioned, astonished. “Three bags packed to the brim… And a cooler…?”
“Hm? This? Shishishi~ I’ve got all the stuff from the cafeteria that was about to expire.” he explained with a smile. “They give it to me every year for the break~!”
“Eh? No way you can eat all of that though!” Ace objected.
“What are you talking about? It’ll all be gone the second I bring it to the neighborhood brats. Gotta make sure granny eats good during the holidays too.”
“Oh, speaking of which.” Yuu piped in. “Ruggie-senpai, I’ve got some stuff for you too.”
“Eh~? A gift for me?” he tilted his head.
“And for the kids. I don’t think it’s a lot, but I made 6 dozen donuts for them. There’s one labeled for you and your grandma so everyone hopefully gets some. I doubt it's enough, But I wanted to make something.” Yuu smiled, handing him a tall looking bag. “Happy holidays, Ruggie-senpai.”
“Woah! I don’t even know if I can carry it with all my stuff.” Ruggie admitted. “Why’d you make them though?”
“I figured kids would like sweets, so I made some.”
“But why though?”
“Hmm… I don't know. I had time to spare and I guess I just wanted to give you and them something.” She chuckled. “Tell your grandma I said ‘Hi’”
“Oh shoot, the frozen stuff is melting… Will do then! Thanks! See ya next year~!”
The hyena rushed through the mirror and disappeared without a trace.
“Eh~? What’s the deal? Didja make us any?” Ace asked jokingly.
“I would have, but you didn’t say you liked donuts~” Yuu laughed.
“Well you could have made me a cherry pie or something!” Ace retaliated.
“Sure, I’ll make some once you guys get back.”
“What did he mean by neighborhood brats though, I wonder?” Deuce questioned.
“I heard there are a lot of poor families right near Ruggie-senpai's hometown.” Jack piped in. “That's why he receives the leftover ingredients. He hands ‘em out to the kids.”
“He cares a lot about his community.” Yuu smiled.
“Woah, Jack!? What’s with all the plants? Are you taking the entire botanical garden with you?” Ace said in astonishment.
“It’s some cacti I’m raising. I wouldn’t want them to die over the winter break while I’m gone, you know?” Jack explained before clearing his throat. “...Enough about me!”
“Wow, that Ruggie’s pretty generous for handing out food to strangers like that. Kind of hard to believe but maybe he’s a good guy after all!” Grim comments.
“Sharing prey they caught themselves to those weaker than they are is hyena’s policy.” Jack explained. “Ruggie-senpai must have been raised with that philosophy too.”
“I shudder to imagine being surrounded by so many brats. One kid is enough.” Leona made his entrance, empty handed.
Yuu frowned in response. “Kids really aren’t that bad, you know?”
“Speak for yourself. I wonder how you manage to retain braincells while being around your friends.”
“Ouch.” Deuce winced.
“Oh, Leona-senpai. You’re staying at school?” Jack asked.
“I wish. They’ll just bug me if I don’t and that’s too big of a hassle to deal with so I’ll just go home… What a bother.”
“But you aren’t carrying anything with you…”
“Hah? I’ve got my phone and wallet. I’ve got enough clothes at home too.”
“This guy’s extreme in his own way, yanno?” Grim remarked.
“He’s not even carrying his homework…”
“I’ll do that once we get back. Holidays are for resting and relaxing. Doing work defeats the whole purpose. See ya later, ya herbivores.”
“Why doesn’t Leona-senpai exert more effort when he can obviously do well if he tries…” Jack sighs. “I’ll be finishing mine properly. You guys shouldn’t slack off either. Tell Epel I said ‘bye’ if you come across him. See you guys next year.”
“Okay, Mister Diligent. See ya next year!” Ace teases as Jack makes his way through the mirror.
“Kingscholar-senpai is more interesting than I thought…” Deuce mumbled.
“Please don’t follow his example.” Yuu warned.
“Yuu-chan’s right! Careful not to be like him, ‘kay?” Cater cheerfully agreed.
“Remember, Riddle will have your head if you don’t finish your work.” Trey cautioned.
“Trey-senpai, Cater-senpai!” Ace called.
“Man, I’m a little on edge about going home too… My two big sisters are probably going to be home so I’ll totally be worked to the bone!” Cater lamented. “I wanna stay over at Trey-kun’s place~”
“You’re welcome to, but I’ll work you to the bone too. Winter’s a busy time for a cake shop, you know?” Trey reminded with a laugh.
“Ah, that’s right… you guys run a cake shop. Boo-hoo, I’ve got nowhere to go!”
“You can stay over with me if you want.” Yuu offered with a chuckle.
“Haha… I think I’ll pass on that.” he said nervously.
“Hm? Why not? I can cook and stuff, you know. Though you’re going to have to help me out with the kids.”
“K-Kids…?” Cater echoed.
“Oh yeah, I haven’t told you guys yet have I? I may or may not have temporarily adopted children.”
“EH!?”
“Watch out Trey-kun, someone has it out for your title!” Cater joked. “But uhh… yeah! I think I’ll have to pass!”
“Suit yourself.” Yuu chuckled.
—
Trey noticed Riddle was looking like he wasn’t in a very cheery mood today. Not that he blames him though. Usually, going home for the holidays would be a good thing for most people. In Riddle’s case however, not very much.
“Ah, Riddle… I’m not allowed to visit your house, so I won’t be able to bring you cake.” Trey said. “But come visit the cake shop any time, all right? Chen’ya’s probably waiting for you too.”
“Thank you.” He smiled. “I’d like to try speaking with mother too. Although I’m unsure whether or not she’d listen…”
“I see… Good luck.”
“Hey, you’re going to be alright. You just need to get her to listen.” Yuu advised.
“Eh~? What’s this? ‘Lil goldfishie doesn’t wanna go home?” a certain eel piped in. “Then join us in the staying-at-school club! We’ll all be sticking around~ Won’t you stay here with us~?”
“! Where did you come from, Floyd!?” Riddle gasped in surprise. “W-Will you please stop talking when you don’t know anything…? It’s quite bothersome.”
“Indeed. Apologies, we don’t mean to stick our necks into someone else’s family life.” Jade joined in with a polite smile.
“Eh~? It gets a little boring spending time with the same people every year, Jade~” Floyd pouted. “‘Sides, I’m sure Azul could let us keep ‘lil goldfish around since he’s tiny~”
“What are you trying to say?” Riddle frowned. “How dare you speak to the dorm leader of Heartslabyul that way! Off with your head this instant!”
“Woah, uhh… Riddle-kun, I don’t think fighting here’s a good idea so let’s just chill, okay?” Cater reminded.
“Calm down Riddle, it’s just Floyd.” Trey assured.
“It’s precisely because it’s Floyd!”
“U-Uhh… So your hometown is the Coral Sea, right? Why aren’t you guys going home?” Cater asked.
“Azul and our hometown is quite far down south of the Coral Sea.” Jade explained. “At this time of year, the ice caps overturn.”
“Yep~! Going home this time around is pretty annoying with all the ice. And it’s also pretty boring over there too.” Floyd pouted. “S’why the three of us are heading home for spring break when there’s no ice!”
“Heh~ I guess going back home to the sea has its own share of problems too.” Trey commented.
“Hmph! I’d much rather not spend the new year with Octavinelle.” Riddle huffed. “Now, I’ll be excusing myself. I wish you all a happy new year.”
“Looks like he’s back to his normal self.” Trey smiled. “Careful not to get carried away during the break, all right? See you.”
“I’m heading home too! Oh, let’s take a quick pic before we go~!” Cater suggested, dragging Trey back before he could enter through the mirror. “Alright, say ‘Happy New year!’”
“Happy New Year!” They all chorused.
Snap!
“Hm, nice.” he smiled, before he started mumbling a paragraph’s worth of hashtags to himself and fiddling on his phone. A few seconds later, he slipped it in his pocket.
“Happy Holidays everyone, We’ll be going now.” Trey said.
“Have fun freshies! Happy Holidays~” Cater cheered, and they both stepped through the mirror.
—
“Shrimpy and ‘lil Sealie’s staying at school with us, right?” Floyd questioned. “Then come play at Octavinelle~ we’d be happy to have ya~”
“Indeed, that is quite a good idea. I’m sure it will make for a good holiday. We gladly await your eventual visit.” Jade smiled politely.
Grim shivered in response, as if remembering a less-than-pleasant memory. Yuu offered him a quick headpat before returning their polite smile. “I don’t think I have shifts during the break, right?”
“Perhaps. But Octavinelle will hospitably welcome you if you’d like to visit. Now, we’ll be excusing ourselves.” Jade responded.
“Fufufufu…” The twins laughed in unison as they made their way out of the mirror chamber.
“Ugh, I remember our hardships at the Mostro Lounge everytime I see their faces, yanno?” Grim sighed.
“Don’t remind me.” Ace shivered.
“Same… That was tough…”
“Which is exactly why you shouldn’t do something like that ever again.” Yuu sighed. “Although, I’m glad that Azul-san isn’t as sketchy as before with his deals.”
“Yeah,” Deuce agreed. “Oh, the students dwindled. I think we should get going now.”
“Guys!” Epel called, rapidly waving his hands back and forth to catch their attention.
“Epel!” They called back as he made his way to them.
“Ah, Vil really kept me behind to go over all the routines and stuff over the break and stuff my bag with skincare products over break…” Epel sighed.
“It sounds like he cares a lot about making sure your skin is clean.” Yuu chuckled.
“Well, thanks I guess but it can get really bothersome.” Epel frowns.
“Myah... I’d hate it if someone made a huge deal out of making my fur all soft all the time.” Grim remarked.
“It’s kind of just like that,” Epel lamented. “Did everyone else go already?”
“Jack told us to say ‘bye’ to you for him.” Deuce said.
“Dude, you should have seen him! He was carrying all kinds of plants!” Ace laughed.
“Eh…?”
“Jack grows cacti, so he brought them home.” Yuu explained.
“Oh, okay.” he responded. “But yeah, I think we should all get going. You have my number, right Yuu-kun?”
“Oh! Let’s take a picture with my camera first.” Yuu said, quickly rushing to pull it out of her bag.
“Eh? But didn’t we already take pictures before…?” Grim asked.
“This one’s with my ghost camera, so it would look pretty cool.” Yuu explained. “All right, strike a pose! Now say ‘Happy New year!’”
“Happy New year!” They chorused, and Yuu clicked the camera. With a snap, Yuu pulled out the picture after a few seconds.
“Thanks guys.” She smiled. “Sorry to keep your families waiting.”
“Nah, it’s fine.” Ace assured. “Make sure to call us over break if you get lonely~”
“Sure, sure.” Yuu answered.
“I don’t want to keep my mom waiting, so I’ll go now. Happy Holidays, Yuu-kun, Grim.” Deuce smiled.
“Happy Holidays, Deuce.” Yuu answered. “Tell your mom I said ‘Hi’”
Deuce nodded in response. While Ace and deuce stood next to each other when stepping through the mirror, with the same destination goodbye, Ace turned around one more time. “See ya next year you too! Don’t die over break or something.”
“Yeah, yeah.” Grim replied with a roll of his eyes as the both of them stepped through the mirror.
“I’ll see you guys next year too, Yuu-kun and Grim.” Epel grinned. “Come visit next year! It gets lonely when you’re sort of the only young’un around!”
Yuu offered a quick hand wave in return and a smile. As the Mirror Chamber had been emptied for the most part, every step they took out of the chamber echoed. “Man… I always thought they were annoying and noisy, but now that they’re gone…” Grim trailed off.
“What is it?”
“I finally get just how noisy they are every day!”
Yuu landed a fist softly on Grim’s head with a sigh. “You’ll grow to miss it, you know?”
“Why would I? They’re pretty annoying!” Grim exclaimed. “But it is fun to tease Ace.”
“Hmm…” Yuu hummed lowly in acknowledgement. “It’s only the end of the first semester, huh?”
“‘Only’?”
“Don't worry about it.”
—
“Everyone else is going home. Why are you here?” Orion questioned.
“Not everyone’s going home.” Yuu answered. “Some friends of mine are still here.”
“Why though?”
“They have a hard time getting home this time of year.” Yuu answered. “They’re mermen from the Coral Sea, and ice caps overturn near where they're from and it’s hard to swim around with all the ice.”
“Okay. But why are you here? Last time I checked I don’t think you’re a merman.”
“No, I’m not. I just… I like it here I guess.”
“Really?” he said in a disbelieving tone. “Doesn’t your family want to see you?”
He didn’t seem to answer. Remaining quiet. They had their backs turned on each other as he sat on the table eating snacks and Yuu was facing the window in front of the counter and brewing tea. Orion couldn’t see what kind of expression Yuu was making.
“...Hello?”
“There’s just another thing with travel issues and I can’t really see them.” Yuu answered. “It’s a huge hassle, but I just decided I’d stay here this year. If there’s no issue next year, I’ll visit.”
“What kind of issue?”
“It’s a little hard to explain, so I’d rather not.”
“It’s the Winter Break, you have plenty of time.” he bit back.
“That doesn’t really make it any easier to explain.” Yuu replied.
There were a lot of things he’d like to know about this person who, as far as he could tell, randomly decided to host a bunch of kids in his school dormitory. “What are those numbers on your neck?”
He paused in his stirring and had a hand reach for the spot on the right side of his neck, pausing. “...Tattoo.”
“Well I can see that. But why?”
“It was a dare.”
“Sounds like an interesting story to tell,” he responded. “How come your hair’s so long?”
“Uhh… Because I like it long…?”
“Why do you live alone and not with your schoolmates? And why with just your weird arson cat?”
“...That’s a bit of a long story.”
“Why is this place so rundown?”
“Hey, it isn’t that rundown.” Yuu defended. “At least there’s no more holes in the walls and ceilings and floors.”
“I have concerns.”
“And I made sandwiches.” Yuu replied. Turning around and walking over to the table, having a seat with a plate of triangularly cut sandwiches, motioning for him to take one.
“...I thought you were making tea.” He said, taking a bite of the sandwich.
“I was. It's still on the counter. Want some?”
“I like coffee.” he huffed. “ Dark coffee.”
“Okay. We all have preferences.” he shrugged. “Guys! I made sandwiches!”
“HECK YEAH!” Cilan exclaimed somewhere from upstairs.
“Okay, so why are you pressing me with so many questions?”
“Can’t I ask questions about the random teenager that took us in?”
“I’m not saying you can’t, I’m asking why.”
“Why not?”
“Okay, sure.”
Mina walked in, grabbing one from the plate and wincing when she realized it was hot. Yuu placed it in a new plate for her and advised her to wait until it cools a little. “Yuu-san, I want my grilled cheese with ketchup.” Mina asked.
“Sure, I’ve got it right here. Let me put some in it.” He smiled, drawing a little smiley face on the plate.
“Oh! It’s a smiley face!”
“Yep.”
Yuu looked down when Lucas pulled at the hem of his shirt. "...Can I also have some?” Lucas asked quietly.
“Sure.” He smiled, drawing another one on his plate. “Here you go.”
“...Thank you.”
“Don’t mention it.” He responded, rubbing his hair a bit.
—
“Grim-chan, do you have a family at home…?” Mina asked curiously. “Are your parents bigger cats?”
“I’m not a cat!” He retaliated.
“Answer the question.” Orion said.
“Hmm… Well I don’t really remember much. Or at all.” Grim shrugged. “I just remember waking up all on my own and hungry. It was cold and I think I remember waiting for a long time for someone to come get me. What happened after that again…?”
“Well, I don’t really remember much about my family either.” Mina admits. “But that’s so sad!”
“Well the Great Grim doesn't dwell on the past! The future is way more important. I’m gonna be the greatest sorcerer, after all!”
“Grimmy’s got his own share of troubles too, huh~?” One of the ghosts hummed.
“Hm~ then it’ll be an experience spendin’ it here with us together~!” the other hummed.
“I’ve never spent my winter break with Ghosts before!” Mina exclaimed with enthusiasm.
“It’s interesting, I guess.” Orion shrugged.
“It is!” The ghosts exclaimed. “It’s actually a little nice that this house is more lively~”
“I’m glad.” Yuu piped in, arriving in the room just a few seconds ago.
Notes:
I have some thought-out lore for each child but I wonder if it's too ambitious lol. Either way, I'm having a lot of fun with character dynamics between the kids and certain students :)
SCARABIA NEXT CHAPTER (love you Jamil)
Chapter 79: Snow
Summary:
In which it snows, and Yuu needs groceries.
Notes:
Hello! Work and stuff has been keeping me but here's another update!
Also, i lied ;) Jamil does not in fact appear in this chapter, but definitely next chapter! (Unless I decide to do Octatrio chaos...)
At this point I'm just feeding my need for wholesome found family-is dynamics and Slice of life tropes. Y'know, a bit of calm before the storm :)
I named the town Sage Town because just calling it 'The town' sounds weird lol.
As always, thank you all for your comments and feedback! I try to answer them when I can and I'm frankly also really scared of coming off weird when I reply to comments because I don't really know what to say TwT. Seriously though. thank you all!
Pardon any errors TwT. Hope you enjoy this one!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m heading down the mountain for a bit to get groceries, okay? Does anyone want to come?” Yuu called out.
“I’m tired...” Mina groaned, plopping herself on the couch.
“That’s fine. I’m going to call my friend to watch you guys for a bit since this might take a while.”
“You just said it was going to be for a bit though.” Orion pointed out.
“If I can figure out how to work this weird key the headmage mailed me which I assume is for the mirror chamber it might be just a bit. Else, it’s a one-way entry and I’ll have to climb up the mountain. Either way, groceries are going to take a while” Yuu sighed.
“Huh. That’s too bad. Could you buy some more chips from the store though?” Orion asked.
“Say ‘please’, and maybe I’ll consider.”
“No.”
“Do you want your chips or not?”
“Ugh,” He groaned with irritation. “ Please buy some Triangles from the store?”
“Sure,” Yuu responded, a little smug. “What flavor do you want?”
“Barbeque.” He answered.
“All right. Does anyone else want anything?”
“I want cookies!” Mina exclaimed.
“We have those at home already. Besides, it’s not healthy to have too much.” Yuu protested.
“Aww…”
“Could we have pancakes for breakfast tomorrow?” Cilan asked.
“Sure. I’ll restock on flour.” Yuu answered.
“Could you get chocolate syrup with them? Pretty please?” Cilan pleaded.
“Huh, I’ve never tried it with chocolate syrup.” Yuu admitted.
“They go great with strawberries.” Eloise piped in. “Good morning.”
“Good morning.” Yuu greeted back. “All right, I think we could try that. I made eggs for breakfast on the table, by the way.”
“Oh, okay.” Eloise answered.
“Is there anything you want, Eloise?” She asked.
“Um, Not really…” She trailed off, thinking. “I don’t think so. But could I come with you?”
“Sure.” Yuu smiled. “You might want to change out of your pajamas first though. Do you have a jacket? It’s cold out.”
“I think I do.” She answered with slight uncertainty.
“Okay. I’m going to call my friend real quick.”
“Who is your friend?” Orion questioned. “Didn’t they all go home?”
“Like I said, some of them stuck around. Particularly the mermen.”
“We’re going to be baby-sat by mermaids!?” Mina exclaimed, awestruck.
“Um, something like that. They’re all guys though.”
“Mer-princes!?”
“Well, not princes either.”
“Where do we put the water though? Won’t they die if they’re out of water!? I don’t want them to die!”
“No one’s going to die, Mina.” Orion assured. “Chill.”
“They’ll be in human form, so it’ll be fine.” Yuu assured again.
“Ehhh…” she sighed, disappointed.
Yuu looked through her bag, making sure she had everything she needed. Keys, phone, shopping list, her wallet, reusable shopping bags, Mister’s letter, and anything else. Eloise came down the stairs shortly after, with an admittedly thinner jacket than she expected.
“Eloise, it’s cold out, you know?” Yuu sighed. “At least wear a scarf. Here, I’ve got a spare.”
“I really don’t need it though…”
“It wouldn’t be good to get sick after this. The weather report said there’s a chance of snow this noon.”
“A low chance.”
“You never know.”
“Alright, alright.” Eloise said, giving in as Yuu wrapped her blue scarf around her neck and fastened it.
“Is it too tight?”
“No, it’s fine.”
“Then let’s head out.”
As they sat, putting on their shoes, Eloise in sneakers and Yuu her signature leather boots, she felt something small tap her shoulder gently. “Hm?”
“Lucas?” Eloise called questioningly, looking at the small boy who was already out of his pajamas and into his jacket.
“C-Could I… Could I come with you?” He asked in a small voice.
“Oh… Sure, just make sure you’re bundled up.” Yuu smiled.
“I-I am…”
“That’s good. Then we can go right now. Just put your shoes on and we’ll be out the door.”
“Okay.”
—
“ Do you mind watching them for a bit while I go out? It might be a few hours, but I won’t take too long. Text me if anything happens, alright? ”
The sudden revelation that the school was now apparently taking care of children and Ramshackle has been reduced to an orphanage came as… a surprise.
But certainly amusing.
“Hm~ ‘lil guppies, huh?” Floyd remarked. “Might be fun! Would Shrimpy let me squeeze ‘em?”
“I believe the answer goes without saying.” Jade said.
“Yes?”
“If you want him to sock you in the face,” Azul clarified.
“Hm~ Sounds fun!”
“Now, now Floyd. Remember what Yuu has in his possession.” Jade grinned. “It’d do you well not to try something like that. Unless you’d rather taste test mushrooms with me and go on foraging excursions? Or perhaps have The Shroom within your vicinity?”
Floyd shuddered in response. “Yeah, yeah.”
—
Lucas held onto Yuu’s gloved hand as they walked, the gigantic castle-like campus visible in the distance. It was darker and more intimidating than Royal Sword Academy’s campus, which looked brighter and leaned closer to what he had in mind when it came to fairytale castles.
It was a cool morning, the breeze blowing at his face occasionally and sweeping his bangs from his face. Their footsteps tapped as it hit the stone pavement, and the birds chirped from the trees. He paid attention to the scenery in their route and all the buildings. Most especially the Botanical garden, which he couldn’t get off his mind.
“That’s the botanical garden,” Yuu told him. “There's all kinds of plants in there. The science club likes to use it for experiments.”
“Science club…? Were they making some kind of potion?”
“What’s to say? The Science club does a lot of things and is kind of regarded for their odd experiments, and their strict advisor, the Alchemy Professor.”
“Who?” Eloise asked.
“Divus Crewel.” Yuu answered.
“Eh!? Isn’t he a huge fashion designer and alchemist? I didn’t know he taught here!”
“Hm? Really? I knew he was good at making clothes. He taught me some things here and there too.” Yuu explained. “Don’t tell anyone, but he’s one of my favorites.”
“I think his designs are really unique.” Eloise remarked.
“Um… Are there flowers in the Botanical Garden?” Lucas asked.
“Hm… I think so.” Yuu remarked. “All kinds. If you’re interested, we could go and have a look sometime.”
“Th-That would be nice. Thank you.” Lucas beamed.
“You know, A certain lion likes to sleep there. If you wake him up…” Yuu trailed off.
“Wh-What happens when you wake him up?” Lucas asked, slightly fearful.
“Hm… I’ve never gotten him angry before, but he gets upset at you instead most of the time. Although, he doesn’t like kids, so he might eat you!”
“Ah! No!” Lucas yelped.
“I’m kidding, I’m kidding.” Yuu laughed.
Lucas pouted in response with a look of betrayal, grumbling under his breath.
“So there’s no actual lion?” Eloise asked.
“I mean, there is, technically. He’s not here during the break though so you won’t see him.”
“Really? That’s too bad…”
Eventually, they made it inside, and it was just as dark as the outside with the ominous green flamed torches that illuminated the stone walls. Lucas’ grip tightened a little on Yuu’s hand.
“Where are we headed?”
“The mirror chamber. Traveling down the mountain is going to be tiring, so the headmage let me use the mirror to travel down. It's basically like a portal.”
“Oh… That’s nice of him.”
“Well, I guess that’s one way to put it.” Yuu chuckled.
The mirror room was a lot scarier, with all the coffins floating around. There were barely any windows at all and everything inside had a glow to it, like it was precious treasure. The center piece, a large oval mirror with a golden intricate flame that had no reflection, floated above the ground in a foreboding way.
“...Scary…” he couldn’t help mumble.
“Don’t worry, it’s nice. Well, it’s good at least.” Yuu assured. “We just need to politely ask it to take us to the store and it’ll open up a portal for us.”
“...Okay.”
“Are those… coffins? Why?” Eloise asked.
“Hm, It’s an interesting theme. They’re apparently ‘gates’. This is how the new students get here. They wake up in coffins.”
“That’s creepy.”
“It is. I woke up in a coffin too when I got here. And then I met Grim and he demanded my robes. Then he set everything on fire.”
“What?”
“That’s a story for another time.”
He stepped forth towards the mirror, and took a breath in. “ O mirror of darkness, please take us to Sage Town. ”
His words were pulsing with a recognizable force. Lucas could feel it through his hands. It was small, and didn't seem like it originated from within Yuu but as a response to his words. He stepped back when a vibrant green flame burst within the mirror in place of a reflection, and a white mask of a face appeared amidst it briefly.
“Now we just step through.” Yuu explained as the portal formed, and took a step forward slowly, as if trying to usher him through with him and matching his pace. He put his free hand through the mirror, and it went right through.
Then he closed his eyes, held his breath, and walked through, holding Yuu’s hands with a tight grip. He realized Eloise had grasped his other handwhile they made their way through, and it provided him with more comfort.
The next thing he knew, Lucas heard the familiar bustle of Sage Town.
“...Was that a one-way entry?”
“After calling him a few times, the headmage said we just need to summon it, basically.”
“And how do we do that?” Eloise questioned again.
“With this key he mailed to me this morning, with no context until I called him a little earlier.”
“...Where is he anyways?”
“On vacation.”
“Wow.”
“I know.”
—
“Huh, I wonder where the post office is…?” Yuu wondered aloud.
“Oh, I know where that is.” Lucas answered. “Um, follow me.”
“Alright.” Yuu smiled, following closely from behind as he led the way. He knew the area surprisingly well, and Yuu was glad she didn’t have to wander around and rely on the directions of strangers for something like this.
A few turns later, Lucas stopped and pointed at a white building. “There’s the post office.”
“Thank you.” She said, instinctively patting his hair a bit, before retracting her hand. “Oh, sorry. Are you alright with that?”
“No, it’s okay.”
“Okay.”
“Huh, I remember here. Sometimes, Lucy would send us on errands here to drop off letters.” Eloise remarked.
“Lucy…?”
“The lady who took care of us before this at home before… everything.” Eloise explained solemnly.
“...She sounds like a wonderful person.” Yuu said.
“She is.” Eloise affirmed. “She lives at the orphanage with us as the caretaker. But when it burned down, she had to go live with a friend.”
“Faucher-san goes here too sometimes.” Lucas remarked.
Yuu hummed in acknowledgement. “Let’s go in, then. I’ve got a letter to drop off.”
“Hm? To who?”
“A friend.”
“Why don’t you just text them? Isn’t that a little easier?” Eloise suggested.
“It is, but he’s not really good with technology and has a hard time with it so we decided to send each other letters instead over the break.” Yuu explained. “Besides, I’ve always wanted a pen pal.”
“Huh, I guess that is kind of nice.”
It was pretty swift. They came in, dropped it off at the lobby, greeted the workers, and headed out. Yuu opened up her satchel and took out the grocery list, looking it over one last time before slipping it into her bag again.
“Alright, Let’s head to the grocery store. I think I remember where it was.” Yuu remarked. “Next to the supply shop, right?”
“Um, I think so.” Lucas agreed.
“Do you guys want to get anything too? There’s an ice cream parlor nearby. Don’t tell Mina though~”
Eloise chuckled. “Hmm… I mean, I think Ice cream would be kind of nice.”
“We’ll think about it then. What about you, Lucas?”
“Um… I don’t really know.”
“That’s fine. If you see anything you want, you can just ask, alright?”
“Alright.”
They arrived in the grocery store and went inside through the automatic doors which Yuu would never be used to ever since the last outing they had here. She got a cart and started the search.
“First up, we have eggs.” She said.
“Oh, I know where those are.” Eloise chimed in. “Over there next to the dairy section.”
“Thank you.” Yuu said with a smile. Eloise responded with a beam of her own. “Okay, let’s head over there.”
The egg carton was inside the cart, and while they were at it she got herself some milk too. “Huh… Chocolate milk…?”
“Mhm, are we also gonna get that?”
“I’ve never tried it, I don’t think. Do you guys want it?”
“Cilan likes it, Mina just likes milk in general, I think, and Orion also likes it but won’t admit it.” Eloise chuckled. “Wait, you said you’ve never tried… chocolate milk?”
“....No.”
“That’s a little sad.” Lucas said.
“Really?”
“You know what? Why don’t we just get it?” Eloise suggested.
“Oh, okay.” Yuu agreed, a bit confused. “Okay, next we have to get some paper towels and toilet paper…”
This went on for a bit of a while, Eloise and Lucas leading the way until Yuu eventually memorized the entire layout of the store.
“Orion wants the triangle chips.” Yuu mumbled. “Oh, here they are. He said he wanted the barbeque flavored ones.”
“How do you manage to memorize everything on the list without even looking at it?” Eloise questioned.
“Good memory, I guess.” Yuu laughed. “Do you guys want any snacks from this aisle?”
“...Could I get pudding?”
“Sure, you can just drop it in the cart.” She answered.
“...Thank you.”
“Don’t mention it.”
.
.
.
“I think we just need bread now.”
“Oh, don’t get it from here. The bread at the bakery is a lot better.” Eloise suggests.
“Huh… Alright. Have you been there before?” Yuu asked as she pushed the cart to the register.
“Mhm. They have good bread and the couple that runs it is really sweet.”
“I’ve been there too.” Lucas piped in.
“Then I guess I could ask you guys for recommendations, right?”
“We aren’t exactly bread experts.”
“Still, you guys know what you like, right? I trust your judgement.”
“Oh… Okay.”
Bells lightly chimed as they opened the glass door, and Yuu was greeted with the strong delicious scent of bread. Stronger than the scent that drifted outside. It was brightly decorated with flowers, and had little seats for anyone willing to enjoy their bread in-store.
“Ah, welcome!” The woman kindly greeted. “I don’t think I’ve seen you around before…. But oh! If it isn’t Lucas and Eloise!”
“Hi May-san.” Eloise waved. “How have you been?”
“Don’t forget about me!” A deeper voice rang from the back, and a man in an apron, much like May, entered through the door. “Hey kiddos.”
“Ah, you seem to be new. I think I should introduce myself. I’m Alyssa Maybell.” She smiled. “This is my husband.”
“Viktor Maybell.” He introduced.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Maybell-san. I’m Yuu.” She said with a little bow.
“Yuu sounds like a lovely name.” She smiled, and Yuu took this as a win since someone didn’t really question her name this time. “You’re very polite. Please, call me May.”
“Are you friends with the kids?” Viktor asked.
“I guess you could say that.” She laughed a little nervously. “Um, we were hoping we could buy some bread?”
“Well of course you can, this is a bakery.” Viktor said. “What kind do you want?”
“Huh… I’m not really sure…”
“Um.. White bread is the usual normal staple, But I personally like brioche. It’s good for breakfast, or really if you’re just craving bread.” Lucas suggested. “It’s a bit pricier though.”
“Oh, and then there’s also Sourdough.” Eloise added. “It depends, really.”
“Alright, what do you guys want?”
“Um… I’m okay with anything.” Lucas said.
“Me too.” Eloise agreed.
“Well we need to decide on something.”
“May-san, do you have any recommendations?” Eloise asked.
“Hm~ personally, I’ll have to go with Lucas-chan’s suggestion. Brioche is quite delicious.”
“That’s just Alyssa’s preference though. I think sourdough is good. There’s a lot of options though that’s different from your usual grocery store slices like pretzels, bagels, challah, cornbread, and I think we’ve also got dinner rolls.” Viktor explained. “And that’s just plain bread for the most part. We also have pastries and ‘flavored’ ones like banana bread, muffins, croissants that are both chocolate and plain, and some other stuff.”
“Wow… That’s a lot of bread.” Yuu marveled.
“Yup.” Viktor responded with a bit of a laugh. “All baked by the lovely Alyssa, and her lovely, lovely spouse, me.”
“Stop it, you're embarrassing me in front of children.” Alyssa chided, a light pink tinting her face. “That was a bit corny too…”
“Aw, but it’s true!”
“Please ignore him. So what do you kids want?”
“Well, I guess we could go for brioche, if you’re both alright with that.” Yuu suggested.
“Sure. I’ll have that for you in just a moment.”
—
“Oh… A flower shop…” Lucas trailed off.
“It looks nice. Do you want to go in and have a look?” Yuu offered.
“That would be nice…”
It smelled great, and Lucas liked the light chimes of the bell when they entered. He noticed the flowers everywhere. In bouquets, vases, pots, strung together to decorate the shop. All kinds of colors and sizes. Roses, Sunflowers, Dahlias, Asters, Daisies. He could name a lot of them.
“Welcome.” the shopkeeper greeted in a low gentle voice. “Ah, Lucas. It’s been a bit of a while. How have you been?”
“Hi Lily-san.” he greeted with a small smile.
“Came to have a look at the flowers again?” She asked. “Some new Orchids came in today.”
“Um… I just wanted to come by…”
“That’s nice. Do you want a flower on your way out?” She offered. “I have your favorite in stock.”
“Hydrangeas?” He said, perking up.
“Mhm. In 3 colors. Want some?”
“Um… Can I…?” He said in a bit of a whisper, looking up at Yuu.
He smiled back. “Sure. Sam-san actually gave me a new vase he had that no one really bought so it’s nice that it can come to use.”
“Th-Thank you!” He beamed. “Um, do I get one of the colors, or…?”
“You can have any color you want. We could have multiple flowers in the vase. It’d look nicer when it’s colorful, wouldn’t it?”
“The blue ones are nice.” Eloise remarked, looking at the selection.
“Um… Is it alright if I get the white, blue, and purple one?” He asked. “If that’s okay…?”
“They’d look nice in the vase I have. Sure.” Yuu responded.
He beamed even brighter. “Thank you so much!”
Lily prepared the flowers and handed it to him. When Yuu opened his wallet to pay, Lily stopped him. “It’s alright. This one’s for Lucas.”
“Oh, you really don’t have to.”
“No but I want to.” She insisted. “Just take it.”
“Thank you.” Yuu thanked with a partial bow. “I think we’ll be heading out now.”
“Come visit again soon. Be careful, I think it might snow in a bit.”
“Alright.”
—
A single snowflake landed on Eloise’s face, causing her to blink. Before she could reach for it, the tiny snowflake disintegrated. Then more came down and she felt herself getting a little colder as the temperature dropped and the sky darkened.
“Uh-oh.” Yuu whispered, before grabbing Eloise’s hand swiftly, Lucas’ already in his grip. “It’s starting to snow a lot more and it’s getting colder.. Let’s go into that coffee shop over there.”
She nodded in return and followed suit as Yuu took the both past the canopy and through the glass doors. It wasn’t too crowded, so they managed to find a seat somewhere. Inside by the window.
“Oh look, it’s snowing.” Yuu remarked.
“Mhm… Do you think it’ll get worse?” She replied.
“The weather forecast changed.” he answered, showing her his phone. “We’ll have a bit of thick snow. It isn’t anything like a blizzard, but it’s going to be dense.”
“Oh..” Lucas trailed off. “Are we going to be stuck here…?”
“Technically, we have all our groceries already so theoretically we could go home.” He paused if. “...if I can figure out how to use the mirror key.”
“Mirror key?”
“It’s a key that connects to the dark mirror. This way, it isn’t a one way gate and we can actually get back to Night Raven College. The problem is, the instructions are too vague. He just said ‘Use the key on a mirror’. I don’t know what kind, where to insert it, or whatever else.”
“So does that mean… we’re stuck here?” Lucas questioned worriedly.
“I couldn’t pack a mirror with me because I didn’t really have a portable one or handheld one.” Yuu admitted. “So… yes.”
“Not forever, right?” Lucas asked.
“No, definitely not forever. Just… for a bit of a while. At least an hour or so.”
“Oh no…”
“It’s alright, we can watch the snow from here.” Yuu suggested. “I used to do it a lot as a kid. Mom always told us not to go out into the snow unless the storm stopped.”
So Yuu has siblings, huh… “Just… Watch?” Eloise echoed.
“It sounds dull, but it’s nice to watch. It also makes a good atmosphere for reading or just relaxing.” He said. “Isn’t it interesting to watch the snow pile up? I got so mesmerized as a kid that I almost went outside myself without thinking. I got scolded by my older siblings and my mom after that.”
Eloise chuckled in response. “That must have been funny.”
“My siblings never let me live it down.”
“Oh, it reminds me of that one time when Cilan slipped the second he made his way out the door and face-planted into the snow. It was pretty thick too. His face was all red from the cold.”
“Oh… I remember that.” Lucas laughed. “And then we all made little snowmen.”
“Mina kept putting scarves on it.” Eloise recalled. “And then I came in and–”
They spent the next few minutes chatting and telling stories with eachother. Yuu seemed to have lots of siblings and plenty of embarrassing and funny stories about them. Almost always a new person as the subject of his stories. Eloise and Lucas’ were centered mostly around their time before arriving in Yuu’s dorm.
Before they knew it, more and more people came in and the place grew a bit more crowded. Not exactly suffocating, just a bit tight. They were lucky to have been able to find a seat with their early arrival. The snow outside only grew denser.
“It doesn’t feel nice to just loiter, so let’s at least buy something. Do you both want something?” Yuu asked them.
“Hm… I saw hot chocolate.” Lucas recalled. “Could I have some of that?”
“Of course. Eloise?”
“Hm… What about a danish?” She considered, cradling her face in her hands. “A cheese danish.”
“Danish…? Huh, I’ve never tried something like that.”
“Really? They’re my favorite sweet.” She said. “We could share.”
“No, I think it’s better if we don’t. If I end up liking it, I’ll eat all of it myself!” Yuu joked.
She giggled. “Eh, I live with Mina.”
“She stole one of my slices of cake once…” Lucas pouted.
“Aw… Do you want a sweet to go with your hot chocolate? There’s no telling how long we’ll be here.” Yuu sighed. “I’m trying to get a signal so I can make another call to the Headmage.”
“A sweet? Um, I guess I could go with a croissant.”
“Do you want a drink with your Danish, Eloise?”
She hummed in thought. “A latte.”
“Latte?”
“Don’t tell me you’ve never tried something like that either!”
“Then I hope you won’t mind me having a sip~”
“Don’t drink it all though!”
—
Norman watched the other children rush out the door, all bundled up in scarves and gloves. The white that blanketed the outside made it look like a celestial light. Mama was putting sunscreen on everyone else, warning them about the reflection of the sun on the snow.
He shivered when the cold air from outside hit him. There’s no way he could go out there with Emma and the others. Mom probably wouldn’t let him either.
The door was closed behind the children as the last of them ran out, their steps crunching in the snow. Why did he have to be born with a weaker body like this? The others could handle the cold fine. He wanted to go outside and play with Emma and Ray too.
He frowned, curling into himself and shutting the open book in his hands. He knew it was for his own good. He knew it’d be risky if he went outside. He knew it’d be better for him to stay inside. So why is he so upset?
“Haaah… It’s so cold out this time of year…”
“Yuu…?” he questioned. “You aren’t going out with the others?”
“No.” She answered simply with a smile. “I can’t handle the cold really well.”
“Oh… Me neither.”
“Then we can stay together inside.” She suggested. “Look out through the window. It’s nice to watch the snowflakes fall from the sky while being near the warmth inside, don’t you think?”
“Oh… It’s also nice.”
“...It’s nice to play with everyone else, but this is nice too, isn’t it?”
He smiled. “I guess so.”
“I brought you some warm tea. At least we aren’t shivering, huh?” She chuckled. “We can even read some stories while we’re here. I grabbed a book about mythology relating to winter. There’s lots of interesting stories.”
“Oh… Yeah, we can do that.”
She draped a blanket over them both, opened the book, and began reading aloud.
It was fun. He wasn’t alone when it was snowy out. It was always warm, and Yuu managed to whip out something fun for them both to do together. Games, stories, interesting books. And sometimes, they’d just stare out the window and watch the snow fall together until the cold melted away with spring.
She was the kindest older sister he’d ever had.
.
.
.
Norman’s eyes fluttered open when he got up from his position. He must’ve fallen asleep resting his head on the desk. Once his vision got a bit less blurry, he looked out the window past the stacks of paper he had on his desk.
Oh… It was snowing.
He spotted a cup of tea at his desk with a note. It was from Vincent, it seemed. He had a sip and stared out the window for a little while. It was the holiday season, wasn’t it? He was sure the others were planning something for the occasion. Their first winter in the Human World was an important occasion to celebrate, after all.
Emma… Where was she now? He prayed that she wasn’t shivering in the cold all alone somewhere. Is she alone? She’d hate celebrating something so festive all by herself.
“Yuu… You aren’t alone, right?” He mumbled to himself. “Are you watching the snow fall outside too? It’s a little dense over here. I have a nice view from up here. Snow in New York City is definitely different than through the window at the house.”
Does she even remember something like that? It’s been a long time since then.
“...I hope you’re still waiting for us.” Norman said. “We’re definitely going to win this game of hide and seek. Just watch.”
—
“Okay, got it.” Yuu nodded, before hanging up the call with Crewel. “So it turns out this is pretty simple. You can use it on any mirror. So we just need to say an incantation and a keyhole on a mirror will appear and we’ll be connected to the dark mirror.”
“What? That’s it? Isn’t the mirror supposed to be this sacred artifact?” Eloise questioned. “If someone just got their hand on it and said the incantation, then they’d be able to break into the school.”
“It only works if you're a registered staff member or if you’re a student chosen by the Dark Mirror.” Yuu explained. “You know, magic.”
“Alright, then let’s get out of here.”
The owner of the coffee shop was kind enough to let them use the mirror in the staff lounge, away from the crowd where they’d draw attention. The passageway opened when she inserted the key through the magically appearing keyhole in the form of a coffin that materialized itself ominously before them, levitating off the ground.
“Why does it have to be a coffin though…?” Eloise shivered.
“Night Raven College has always had this Dark theme. I can’t exactly tell if it’s intentional or not but…” She trailed off. “Well, maybe it’s fitting for its students and staff.”
“What does that mean?” Lucas questioned.
“It’s a bit hard to explain.” Yuu lamented. "Anyways, I wonder how it is on the others' end?"
Notes:
Yes, I will in fact probably write a chapter about what happened while Yuu was out lol. Triangles are the Twisted Wonderland equivalent of Doritos.
I had to make up something for the Dark Mirror because I've always questioned how the gang got back to NRC from the Coral Sea. If say Azul were to supply them with a magic key that one of them knew how to use (but not Yuu), then it would make somewhat sense I think. So now you have this lol.
I just randomly thought I'd make more OCs and now we have a lovey dovey baker couple and gentle yet sad on the inside flower shop lady.
I feel like I used Laughed, Smiled, and Chuckled WAY too many times TwT. i'm looking for more alternatives.
It's so fun to write sibling dynamics~
THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU FOR 1600 KUDOS! Road to 300 bookmarks too! Love you all!
Chapter 80: Diamond
Summary:
In which Yuu has a chance encounter in the cafeteria's kitchen, and gets dragged into even more trouble.
Notes:
SCARABIAAAA (love u Jamil) Also, 80th chapter mark! This one's pretty long because I lost all restraint and just started writing for hours straight lol.
I tried to be poetic about the dreams because I don't want to write a detailed scene for it. Dreams are weird anyway so you could practically get a sense of how chaotic prophetic symbolic dreams are and how literal you should take it.
this is going to be a fun arc and hell for Yuu :)
Enjoy! as always, thank you for all your support! it means the world to me!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There was an endless desert. Scalding and hot. Yet the sand cooled and the cool breeze drifted by when the moon was up.
A cave reminiscent of the fierce jaws of a beast emitted a warm glow within it, Its intimidating expression like a warning to any wandering fool, yet holds promise for unfathomable treasures.
Would there be someone foolish enough to walk into the jaws of a beast?
It roars when a sinister figure greeds for its power, sending in a pawn to retrieve it from its clutches. “The cave of wonders”, he called it.
A selfishly deceptive sorcerer searches for a “Diamond in the rough”
Yet another asset, another pawn for his plot.
.
.
.
There wasn’t a struggle to wake up this morning. It wasn’t peaceful at all for Yuu, but she awoke with intention.
Someone from Scarabia was next.
“Can’t I have a break for once…?” she sighed.
“Well, this is your destiny. You can’t simply have a break from it.”
She blinked. “What? My what?”
Yuu wasn’t met with an answer, and she doubted she would have liked it anyway.
—
“Look at the way the snow piled…!” Grim marveled.
“Well it makes sense, considering the snowfall two days ago.” Yuu responded.
“Well then the fire spirits must also be pretty cold, huh?” He concluded. “Let’s bring them some firewood!”
Before they knew it, they made it to the cafeteria. The lights were still on, despite the absence of food and staff. It felt a little odd when it was always so lively and crowded, not to mention noisy. Now it was empty and quiet.
“Brr… That was cold! My paw pads are cold as ice!” Grim shivered.
“I told you to wear your gloves.”
“Don’t want to!”
“Well, now you know to bundle up next time.” Yuu said, still shivering a bit from the cold herself.
“Anyways, let’s just put the firewood in the fireplace!” Grim exclaimed. “Here ya go~”
Tiny little embers emerged from within the fireplace and accepted the wood like it was a feast. The tiny fire spirits emitted a warm glow, like they were a sentient flames. Yuu exhaled in relief at the newfound warmth.
The fairies didn’t speak, simply smiling contentedly and letting out noises reminiscent of a crackling fire. Yet somehow, Yuu could hear the joy within it.
“Hey fire spirits! Just sitting next to you makes my fur feel warm~”
“It’s warm, isn’t it? A cold day like this is best spent in warmth.” Yuu smiled softly. “In case you haven’t thought much of it, we’ll be seeing each other a lot more often.”
The fairies made more satisfied crackling noises and Yuu smiled back. It was nice to listen to. Like a nice sense of familiarity she couldn’t quite pinpoint exactly.
The sound of chopping on a wooden board took her out of her trance.
“Huh!? Is that the sound of a knife hitting the cutting board and some juicy meat being fried!?”
“That’s oddly specific…”
“And my nose is picking up on some kind of aroma from a foreign kingdom….!” Grim mumbled. “It’s coming from the kitchen! Let’s go Yuu!”
“Woah, hold on–!”
The kitchen turned out to be busy, with multiple students in uniform stationed by the counters and the low rumble of chatter amidst it all. It reminded Yuu of her shifts at the Mostro Lounge.
These were… Scarabia Students.
“Start defrosting the meat once the vegetables are roasted.” A voice calmly directed. “Don’t forget the nuts once the oils are hot enough.”
“Yes!”
“Vice-prefect, will a single teaspoon do for the spices?”
“The Prefect prefers it a little more spicy, so add another teaspoon.”
“Eh!? There’s still so many students even during the Winter Break here…” Grim remarked.
What are they doing here? Why are they here!? If they’re here, and I had the dream then that means…
“Hm? You are…”
“Yuu, Prefect of Ramshackle dorm.” She politely reintroduced. “I think we’ve met before.”
“Yes, I’m quite aware.” He stated. “Yes, that time during the Magift incident… and quite recently at the basketball club. You’re a friend of Ace’s, aren’t you?”
She nodded in response. “And you are Jamil Viper, right senpai?”
“Yes. Yuu and Grim-kun, correct?”
“Yep! It’s only natural that you remember the name of the great sorcerer supreme himself~!” Grim said with pride.
“The great sorcerer supreme needs to study more.” Yuu chided. “It’s nice that you remembered us.”
“Well, who doesn’t in this school?”
“Really?! Yuu, we’re famous!”
“I doubt it’s for a particularly good reason.” Yuu lamented.
“By the way… Why are you both here when it’s the Winter Break?”
“We don't really have a Hometown to get back to.” Grim shrugged nonchalantly. ”Plus, the headmage gave us the job of keeping the fireplaces lit! We’re so diligent and trustworthy, yanno~ that’s why he trusts us with it!”
“Is that so? The headmaster, huh?” Jamil muttered, before whispering to himself. “I may be able to use this…”
Use? For what?
“Didja say something~?”
“I was just thinking it’s quite impressive that you managed to earn the headmage’s trust is all.” He said politely.
“Vice-leader, I’m sorry for disrupting, but the vegetables are ready now.” A student piped in, before his eyes landed on Yuu. “Eh? Aren’t you the Ramshackle Prefect?”
“Thank you, I’ll look into it.” Jamil responded.
“This soup smells delish, but I've never tried anything like it, yanno?” Grim remarked, eyeing the soup hungrily.
“That’s actually a traditional dish from the Scalding Sands.” Jamil explained. “Oh, I have an idea. Us meeting here must be a sort of fate. Would you like to have the soup with us?”
“Eh!? For real!?”
“Yes, of course.” Jamil nodded. “It’s only a little bit before it’s finished. Would you be kind enough to lend a hand?”
Fate, you say…
—
Yuu helped out with whatever she could. Working in the lounge made her a little more used to busy spaces like what was happening in the kitchen, after all. The others gave her strange looks, which she had also grown used to over the past few months from passing students.
After all, she was a bit misplaced. A magicless student didn’t exactly belong in a mage academy, but she was still here. Over time, they lessened once she got to know the people of each dorm.
Heartslabyul saw her as their savior and someone who lends a helping hand with Unbirthday parties and a frequent visitor. She earned the respect of Savanaclaw. To Octavinelle, she was just a nice part-time co-worker they’d see during evening shifts and an efficient worker. Also nicknamed ‘Kitchen Master’ for her cooking skills. The other half simply viewed her as that magicless student living in the rundown dorm who happens to be kind of smart, if her exam score said anything.
Grim was working with Jamil while Yuu chopped ingredients. He was talking to him about the different kinds of spices from the Scalding Sands, with Yuu listening in. She recognized the names of a few of them as spices from middle-eastern countries, if she remembered correctly.
Jamil Viper… Is he the one who overblots this time? There’s been a pattern for Dorm Leaders, but…
The dreams were usually symbolic. But there were times where it was taken in the literal sense. Like the rose painting, the deal, and even the stampede she remembered dreaming about before the day of the incident. A cave of wonders… Was someone from Scarabia like Jamil going to send them to get something? Was that what he meant when he said he may be able to use ‘this’?
But why them? Why not anyone else from Scarabia? He had the authority.
“Um, Prefect? Are you done with these? You’re spacing out.”
“Oh.. Sorry.” Yuu apologized. “Just thinking.”
“Well, maybe not when you’re cutting…?” The student advised. “You know, not to cut yourself and get blood on the ingredients.”
“Right, right.”
Soon enough, the soup was finished. The aroma of the spice drifted around the room, and Grim was already drooling. Yes, it did smell and look very appetizing indeed.
“Hm… Let me see…” Jamil trailed off as he inspected the pot. “Yes, that looks good. Thank you for your assistance, both of you.”
“My pleasure.” Yuu responded, just as polite.
“We’ll be eating in our dorm. Would you like to join us?” He offered.
“Nyahaha! We will–”
“-Unfortunately not be able to join.” Yuu said, completing Grim’s sentence for him.
“Eh?! Henchman, why!?”
“Well, I mean you could go if you want.” Yuu said. “But I can’t go. I appreciate the offer, but I can’t accept it.”
I’ll have to find a way to somehow keep an eye on Scarabia. This would have been a perfect opportunity, but the kids. She thought. I can’t just leave them. I could always come and visit Scarabia or something like that, but I need to stay in Ramshackle too.
“...Is that so? That’s quite a shame.” Jamil said in a disappointed tone. “Might I ask why?”
“It’s a little complicated to explain, but I have something important to take care of in my dorm.” Yuu simply summarized.
“Something important, you say? You don’t need to stay for long.” He assured. “By all means, I’m sure our Dorm Leader would be excited to have you.”
“I’m sure Asim-Senpai would, but I just can’t make it.” Yuu said, feigning disappointment. I can’t just ask Azul, Jade, and Floyd to babysit again while I’m off playing detective and savior.
“Are you quite sure?”
Huh? My head feels… What's happening…?
“The food will get cold soon, so we must make haste.” Jamil said as Yuu was thrown into a bit of a daze. “Let’s go then, shall we? Your friend is excited too. I’m sure Kalim would be happy to have you too, as I said.”
“...Of course. It’s been a while since I’ve spoken to Asim-senpai outside of dorm leader meetings too, so this is a good opportunity to catch up with each other.”
“I’m sure it is. Off to Scarabia now then.”
—
The infamous prefect and dorm leader of Ramshackle dorm would be quite the asset to have on his side. Though he was known to meddle with the means of three dorms in the school year so far, he was powerful enough to lead and command the students present during the overblots and defeated one of the highest scoring mages, Riddle Rosehearts, Leona Kingscholar who was a third-year, and Azul. Needless to say, if he could manipulate him to his side, he’d have an upperhand.
Eventually, they entered through Scarabia's mirror, and made it back to their dorm, with new visitors in tow. It was a lucky coincidence that they encountered them while they were out in the kitchen, and even luckier when they ended up staying on campus in the first place.
“Everyone, we have visitors! Please welcome them with some music.” Jamil called. In response, the music was played from the sound system and the other students clapped in response to welcome them.
“Nyahaha! Guess someone as famous as me gets treatment like this, huh~?” Grim sing-songed.
“Enjoy the meal as much as you’d like.” Jamil said. “There’s a lot to go around.”
Grim didn’t hesitate or hold back even slightly, taking mostly everything and placing it on his plate with a contended grin on his face and helping himself. “This is delicious! The spicy aroma after a bite, and even the equally spicy after-taste…” He muttered in astonishment. “The nuts and vegetables are so good! And this one looks like a dumpling! Delicious!”
It’s a bit fascinating how much his vocabulary practically expands from just food. Jamil thought. Talking monsters aren’t very common either. “We have some meat and soup. Like I've said, there’s plenty to go around, so please have some more.”
“Eating as much as I can… I’m really in paradise!” He exclaimed. “Henchman, have some more food! Try this one, it’s pretty good!”
“The food is delicious.” Yuu remarked. “Thank you again for inviting us, Viper-senpai.”
“Pay it no mind. It’s always nice to have visitors here in Scarabia.” Jamil responded politely.
“It’s also nice to know that there’s more people staying at school too. I’m a bit curious, but why exactly are you all still here?” Yuu questioned. “Some students from Octavinelle choose to stay here because of unfavorable conditions at home this time of year, but what about you all?”
“...That’s…” Jamil paused. “That would be a long story.”
“Hm?”
“Everyone in Scarabia… well it’s the prefect’s orders so…” A student mumbled quietly.
“We can’t go home if we wanted to…”
“Shh! Enough, both of you. It’s on us anyway.” Jamil sighed. “The Prefect might hear you, so–”
“What’s with all the ruckus?”
—
“Dorm leader!”
“Jamil? What’s the meaning of this? You didn’t tell me we were having guests!” He frowned.
“There’s a reason for this, Kalim.” Jamil assured, a bit of panic in his voice.
“I thought I told you to tell me beforehand if you’re going to invite someone! Because if you don’t...” he trailed off. “We wouldn’t be able to prepare better food and music!”
“Huh?”
“Hey there Yuu-kun and Grim! It’s been a while! Glad to have you both visit!” he grinned. “Sorry we couldn’t prepare a parade for you though.”
“P-Parade!?”
“Haha! Yeah.” He simply answered. “Nice to see you guys around again. The food looks delicious as usual, Jamil! Any trouble while making it?”
“Just the usual. There isn’t anything dangerous on the plates. I’ve checked them for poison.” Jamil answered nonchalantly.
“Poison!?” Grim exclaimed in shock.
“Kalim is the sole heir to the Asim family of the Scalding Sands, so it isn’t unlikely for him to be targeted one way or another as a result.” Jamil explained.
“Oh, Jamil’s exaggerating! It’s not like there’d be anyone who’d want to poison– oh wait.” he paused momentarily. “Well, I mean you did start doing this more since I fell into a coma for about two weeks. Which was, what? 4 years ago?”
“This is exactly why we take poison-checking seriously. Your safety is a priority, Kalim.” Jamil reminded him. “I make sure to check everything for poison before I let you eat it.”
“Oh… I’m sorry that you have to go through that.” Yuu couldn’t help say.
“Nah, it’s fine!”
This could be a reason for Kalim to overblot. Maybe he’s experiencing a lot from his position? Something like the opposite of Leona’s issue? He seems so nonchalant about it though…
“Wait a second… Then the reason you asked us to eat as much as we want is because we’re your poison testers!?”
“Ahaha! There’s nothing to worry about. Anything Jamil makes is always safe~ He’d never poison me, after all.” Kalim assured.
“Why state the obvious.” Jamil simply says, less of a question and more as a statement.
“These guys… They look nice, but they’re the most dangerous people I’ve ever encountered!” Grim exclaimed.
That’s a bit of a stretch though Yuu thought.
“Oh yeah, Grim! Have you tried some of this blue cheese made from sheep's milk? It’s pretty good! Try it!” Kalim suggested cheerfully. “It’s best with some crackers too!”
“Hah!? There’s no way that I’ll– Hey! What are you doing–!? Don’t just put it in my– HM!?”
“It’s good right~? Have some more!”
While Grim was being force fed by the well-meaning Kalim, Yuu decided she’d give Eloise a call and excused herself momentarily. Now that she had time to think about it, why did she agree to come anyway…? That was really irresponsible of her. She’d have to head back home as soon as the banquet ends.
“ Hello? Yuu-san? What is it?”
“Oh, hey Eloise. I just wanted to call to tell you that and the others that I might be home a bit late because something came up. But I’ll be bringing back some food!” Yuu tried to cheer. “There’s some sheep milk cheese or something like that. Do you think anyone would want to try something like that?”
“What? That sounds really exotic.” She laughed. “I don’t think I’d want to try it though. Is there anything else?”
“I’ll bring some anyway in case the others want to try it. There’s also shawarmas.” Yuu offered.
“Oh! I’ve heard of those. I’ve always wanted to try so this is a good opportunity. Do you mind bringing some back?”
“Of course. I think I’ll have to hang up now though. Sorry that I’ll be late.”
“It’s fine. When do you think you’ll be back?”
“Um, maybe around the late afternoon. Are the others up already?”
“Mhm. Mina is running around in the yard with the ghosts. The rest if us are just inside. By the way, Orion wanted to ask what you have on the TV?”
“I think I have a Magic-flix account? A friend of mine helped set it up but I don’t use it too much though. You guys can go ahead if you know how to.”
“Alright.”
“Do you guys want me to ask Jade, Floyd, and Azul to watch you guys for a bit?”
“Hm… I don’t know. I’ll ask the others. Do you guys want Yuu’s friends to watch–”
“NO!”
“We’ll be fine.”
“Are you sure?”
“I think so.”
“Alright just remember: there’s snacks in the fridge and cabinets, I made breakfast this morning and it’s on the table in the kitchen, let the ghosts answer the door for you if anyone knocks, don’t wander outside of Ram– the dorm on your own, I have a first aid kit in case anything happens ready in the living room inside the draw–”
“Yuu-san, we’re going to be fine.” Eloise assured. “There’s nothing to worry about. From what it sounds like your friends invited you to a party, so have fun.”
“...Call me if anything happens. If I don’t answer, call either Jade, Floyd, or Azul. I have their numbers written down for you guys, right?”
“The school is almost empty this time of the year so we’ll be fine.”
“Okay.” Yuu finally responded, a little calmer. “Just… I’ll be home as soon as I can. I’m hanging up now.”
“Have fun, we’re perfectly fine here, promise. Bye.”
“Bye.”
—
“Kalim-senpai, if I could ask, why exactly are you and the rest of Scarabia still here…?” Yuu questioned.
“Hm? Oh… We had the magift tournament and written exams recently, didn’t we?” Kalim remarked. “Our dorm didn’t place in any of those.”
Even more of a motivation for him to end up overblotting at some point. Maybe he’d get stressed out about the way his dorm is underperforming?
“That’s why, I made a proposal: I’ll have the students undergo some special lessons during the break so we could step it up a notch!”
“Myah… Me and Yuu didn’t even get to play one real match during the tournament, yanno?”
“Oh yeah… sorry to hear that.” Kalim said apologetically. “I bet you guys were great though!”
“Yuu got smacked with a metal disc in the head and almost plummeted to the ground once he fell off his broom.”
“Oh.”
“We’re planning on holding study sessions and magic practice everyday starting at 6 AM.” Jamil explained.
“Eh!? 6 AM!?” Grim exclaimed in sheer disbelief. “Y’know, that doesn’t sound like much of a vacation. Holidays are for taking a break, you could do your homework once you’ve rested enough.” he paused. “Well, that’s what Leona said anyways.”
“I should’ve expected that coming from a man like him…” Jamil muttered with distaste.
“Ah.. but.. You do have a point, I guess.” Kalim admits.
“Grim’s right. Even if it comes from someone like Leona-senpai, it’s important to take breaks. That’s what the break is for, right? To come home and spend your holidays with your family and friends and have a break from school just for once.” Yuu added.
“My dad always tells me ‘Work with all you got and then play harder!’, y’know?”
“He’s right about that.” Yuu agreed.
If I could get them out of something as high stress as this training camp, then that would at least reduce the risks of overblotting. The training camp affects Scarabia as a whole. Not only would it put them under high stress and add on to whatever issue they’re dealing with already, including having to stay at school in the first place, the magical training paired with that could make the blot accumulation through the roof.
“Hm… Maybe being a little carefree like Leona says is a good idea!” Kalim concluded confidently. “Alright! I’ve decided, Jamil. Let’s take a break as planned. We’ll send the students home tomorrow.”
“Eh?”
“I’ll tell them about the decision tonight! Jamil, could you make sure that no one’s absent at dinner?” Kalim requests.
“Y-Yes… I’ll do that.”
“Oh, yeah! Before then, I want to tour you guys around Scarabia!” Kalim exclaims. “There’s something I wanna show you guys! It’ll be cool.”
“I appreciate that a lot, but I do need to get going soon–”
“Kalim, wait!” Jamil called. “The students aside, if you slack off, we really won't have a chance, you know?”
“Aw, don't worry Jamil! We have guests, so it should be fine for today.”
“Kalim…”
“Fine, I get it. Don’t be so upset! I’ll go practice defensive magic then, I guess~” Kalim said with a carefree tone. “I’m full already so I’m good to go! Is anyone willing to spar with me?”
“Yes, Dorm leader!”
Crisis averted, then. Yuu thought, singing with relief. Kalim seems carefree so I guess I won’t need to worry about him. Jamil seems less than satisfied though. Kalim doesn't really listen to him, doesn’t he? I can’t let the smallest risk slip past me. On the bright side, not everyone would be at risk anymore.
—
“Alright~! Training’s over! Let’s go!” Kalim yelled, running back to the door leading inside Scarabia and grabbing Yuu by the wrist, dragging him along.
“Woah!”
“Kalim, our homework isn’t–” Jamil cut himself off with a sigh as he sped past him.
It was nice to have visitors over even during the break. He hasn’t really talked with Yuu and Grim in a while too. They both looked like they were having fun today, so he’ll definitely invite them to parties at Scarabia more often too once they were back on campus after the New Year!
Umi and Abi might have missed me anyways, and I’m sure Jamil probably wants to see his family too. Now that I think about it, this training camp is only going to stress everyone out, so why did I ever even decide on this in the first place?
“Everywhere I look in this dorm, all I see is gold!” Grim exclaimed with astonishment.
He tilted his head, “Is it really that surprising? I heard my dad donated to the school to spice up the dorm a little when I got accepted but…”
“How rich are you!? Are you.. Are you some sort of prince?! Like Leona!?” Grim exclaimed in amazement before being promptly bonked in the head by Yuu. “Ow!”
“Grim, don’t be like that.”
“Hm… The Asim family isn’t technically a royal household, so I’m not a prince.” He clarified. “Though I do have a lot of relatives that are royalty.”
“Asim…? Isn’t your full name ‘Kalim Al-Asim’ though?” Grim questions.
“The ‘Al’ in my name means ‘son’, according to our olden language.” He explained. “And then, going back to my ancestor’s names, all of the male family members born into our lineage adds ‘Al’ to refer to themselves. Y’know, as a way to indicate us as the ‘son of’ our ancestors.”
“Oh… That’s interesting.” Yuu remarks.
“In my case, our ancestor’s name is ‘Asim’. Adding ‘Al’ in front of it makes me…” he trailed off. “Kalim Al-Asim, which basically means ‘Kalim-kun, a son of the Asim family’, got it?”
“Huh… I’ve never thought of names' origins before at all.” Grim shrugs.
“Hm? Was it a bit difficult to understand because it’s foreign? Whelp! You can just call me Kalim then!”
“So names have origins, huh…?” Yuu trailed off. “It’s chosen based on where you’re from and what your parents decide on…”
“Where’re you from, Yuu-kun?” Kalim asks.
“...Somewhere from the Shaftlands.”
“Huh. Gonna be honest, ‘Yuu’ is a unique name! I don’t hear it pretty often. I didn't expect it to be from the Shaftlands, though.” Kalim remarked. “Oh! Did your parents have an eastern heritage? It sounds like a name from that part of the world to me.”
“I’ve never really thought about what my mom thought when she chose my name…” Yuu trailed off.
“Hm~ Maybe it’s got a sort of special meaning to it? Names can have those. It could carry a wish from your parents that they give to you. Like their hopes for you in the future. My name for example means ‘Speaker’ in the olden language.” Kalim said. “But I don’t really remember why though.”
“Huh. What’s my name mean?” Grim asks.
“Your name is in Eng– um, the standard language.” Yuu said. “It has a bit of a bad connotation.”
“Oh. Then I don’t want to know.”
“Do you ever wonder what your name means, Yuu-kun?” Kalim asks.
“...I think I might want to wait a bit before finding out.”
“Oh, okay.” Kalim simply replies. “By the way, if you’re interested about different parts of the world, you should come visit our hometown one day! Me and Jamil could give you both an awesome tour!”
“That sounds nice. I'll look forward to it.” Yuu replies with a smile.
“Do you live in a castle or something, too?” Grim asks.
“Nah, we’ve only got about 100 employees working at home.”
“Wha–!? 100 employees is way too much! I’ve only got 1 minion!”
“Hm~ well, I’ve got a big family with over 30 siblings, you know~?” he answered. “It’s harder to look after them with that many kids!”
“O-Over 30!?”
“Ah, or was it forty? I’ve already lost count!”
“Really? I lived with a lot of siblings too and we managed fine.” Yuu replies. “We all just help each other out. My mom is really good at taking care of us though.”
“Wow, really? I’ve gotta know her secret!” He laughed. “At least I can remember everyone’s names and faces though!”
“Man… Your family scales are way too big for the normal person…” Grim sighed.
“Jamil’s mom and dad are attendants to our family, too.” Kalim explains. “Jamil is just amazing! He’s smart, kind, and best of all, he cooks the best meals!”
“True, the food from a while ago was really good.” Grim complimented.
“Right~? Hey, why don’t you guys stay for dinner too?” Kalim offers.
“O-Oh.. yeah.” Grim answers, before whispering with you for a bit.
“Hm~? What are you guys whispering about? Come on! We’re here!”
“Oh, Kalim. I don’t think I can stay for dinner today. I have something important I have to do back in Ramshackle.” Yuu pipes in.
“Oh, really? Okay, but hold on a bit more! There’s something cool I wanna show you guys!” he cheered.
“Oh, alright…” Yuu relented. “Where exactly are we–”
“WHAT!? What is this place!? It’s sparkling with treasure!” Grim exclaims in astonishment.
“These are all the things dad made me bring when I left home.” Kalim answers. “But they didn’t fit in my dorm room, so I borrowed this storage room.”
“Storage!? All I see is a treasure vault!” Grim exclaims in utter shock.
“Oh! You know such big words, Grim~! Good for you~!” Kalim cheered as he looked around the storeroom. “And the one I love most among all this treasure is around here somewhere… Where’d it go? That thing moves around all on its own~”
He searched around some more, digging through the pile a bit, but couldn’t find any sign of it. “Hey~! Where'd you go?”
“AHH! TH-THAT CARPET IS MOVING AROUND ON ITS OWN!” He heard Grim exclaim behind him. “IT’S CURSED!”
“Grim!? Are you alright!?” Yuu called with concern.
“Oh, there you are!” Kalim smiled. “I wish you’d just stay where I left you though~”
“Wh-What in the world is that!?”
“It’s the legendary Magic Carpet of the Scalding Sands!” He proudly exclaimed. “I heard that it’s a replica of the one the king that The Sorcerer of the Sands served used to fly through the sky! It’s a precious heirloom passed down in our family”
The carpet chimed happily in response, nodding and doing a little spin in the air.
“Fly in the sky…” Yuu trailed off.
“Like what brooms do?” Grim questions.
“Yup! Riding is easier than explaining.” He grinned. “The sun’ll set soon, so let’s go on a quick ride! Come on!”
“That sounds great, but I really need to get going.” Yuu explained. “Someone needs me.”
“Hm? Really? Then you could go right after this! I really want to show you how great it is! Come on!”
“Kalim wai–” He was cut off when Kalim grabbed him again by the wrist and they headed for the balcony with enthusiasm, the carpet trailing behind him. They’ll definitely love this! Even the carpet’s excited!
“Alright, just hop on!” Kalim exclaimed as the carpet laid itself out flatly just beyond the balcony as he got on, patting the space next to him invitingly.
“Um, are you sure this is safe…?” Grim said with hesitation. “Won’t we like, I don’t know… Fall off?”
“It’ll be fine! Just trust me.” He assured. “I’ve done this many times before! It’ll be fun, I promise!”
“Alright, I’ll trust you on this.” Yuu took a breath before stepping on, a firm grip on the hand rail and Grim on his shoulder. He set down one foot, and then the other. Then he let go the hand rail and sug his hands into the carpet tightly.
“There you go! Try not to grip it too tightly though. Loosen your grip a bit! It’s not gonna let you fall, but you still need to hold on though.”
“Alright…”
“Let’s go!”
—
They were high above the clouds by now, the moonlight shining down on them as Yuu managed to get a better view of it. The dusk settled in, and the dark hue of it painted the sky, complemented by the wispy clouds below them.
“The stars look like diamonds…” Yuu somehow uttered.
“Woah! We’re way up now! Even the dorm looks tiny from up here!”
“How is it? Being high up in the clouds like this feels like we’re in a different world, doesn’t it?” Kalim said.
“It’s… Beautiful.” She said, for lack of a better word.
“Ahaha! Glad you like it~!”
“It’s awesome!” Grim exclaimed in excitement.
“Being able to soar freely in the sky like this is great, isn’t it? Makes you feel like all your worries disappear amidst the great view, even the smallest of it!” Kalim exclaimed. “Though Jamil tells me I don’t worry enough sometimes~ I wish he’d take it easier.”
“I’m sure he means well.” Yuu said. “It stresses you out when you worry about things so much, but sometimes it’s for good reasons. Although, if you really want him to take it easier, try to give him less things to worry about.”
“Less things to worry about?”
“He worries a lot about things concerning you, doesn’t he? It’s his job, after all. If you really want him to take it easier, then think of the reasons he worries about you and avoid it.” Yuu explained. “Like your studies, for example. Maybe try to study a bit harder so you can score better and show him that you’ll be fine.”
“Huh… I’ve never thought of it that way before.”
Worrying about things too much isn’t a good thing. Kalim doesn’t seem to listen to Jamil at all and he could stress him out, which could cause him problems. This can also cause an issue in their relationship which will definitely open up even more problems.
“I mean, it makes sense.” Grim agrees. “If you don’t want him to worry, then don’t give him a reason to.”
“The poison checking is out of your control, but something like this is something you can change yourself.” Yuu adds.
“Then I guess I’ll have to study hard then!” Kalim exclaimed with determination. “I’m not really good at it though…”
“That’s fine. I could help you out.” Yuu offered. “We can meet up and I’ll see if I can help you with anything.”
“Really? Thanks!” He beamed.
“No problem.” She smiled back. “I’m happy to help.”
That’s a good start. I don’t know exactly when the ovebrlot will happen and how much time I have to prevent it, but we’re definitely getting somewhere.
"Oh... It's getting late already."
“True! But I’m sure it’ll be fine if we go on for a little longer.” Kalim decided. “Carpet, let’s go faster!”
“Huh–”
“AHHH!”
“Pfft– Haha!” Yuu laughed. “I’ve never flown on a carpet before!”
“Well today's your lucky day, then!” Kalim grinned. “The wind’s gonna get stronger, so hold on!”
“Oh! Is that a bird I’ve never seen before over there?” Grim pointed
“Ooh~! Let’s go chase it!”
.
.
.
“Hello?”
“Hi El,” Yuu responded. “I’m on my way back now.”
“Oh, alright.” She replied. “We’ll be waiting. We ate some of yesterday’s leftover soup in the meantime, and I made scrambled eggs.”
“Oh, sorry. I didn't mean to leave you guys for this long…”
“Don’t worry about it. Invite us next time you’re going, though!”
“I’m sure my friends would be happy to have you guys. It’s actually hot here too.”
“Hot? In this weather?”
“Magic.”
“I should’ve guessed that.”
“I think I’ll have to hang up. Me and Grim will be back in probably just a few minutes with dinner too.” She smiled. “They’ve got curry!”
“Oh~ that sounds nice.”
“It’s really good too.”
“We’ll be waiting. The snowfall has gotten a tad bit denser tonight so be careful on your way back.”
“I will. Bye.”
" Bye.”
Today was actually… Great. Yuu made her fair share of progress, she got to enjoy a lively banquet and bring home food for the kids, she managed to have a carpet ride, some issues resolved themselves, and Grim was even having fun.
“Alright, come on Grim, we’ll be heading back.”
“Aw… What about dinner?”
“I’ve already got some packed.” Yuu assured. “Come on, before it gets dark.”
“Fineee…”
“Ah, you’re all here, I gather? The Dorm Leader has something to announce.” Jamil said.
Oh, perfect. I think we could stay to hear this.
“I’ve made the decision that we could be staying here at our dorm and training starting at 6 AM everyday but…” Kalim paused. “I’ve realized…”
She couldn’t help but stop in her tracks for a moment. Something felt wrong. What was it? There’s something different about Kalim somehow. Was it his voice? The way he spoke? Either way, it didn’t feel… right.
“THAT ISN’T NEARLY ENOUGH!”
What.
What!?
“EH!?”
“Kalim, I thought we agreed to send the students home–!?” Jamil said, just as surprised as the rest of them.
“H-He’s saying the complete opposite of his promise, yanno?” Grim commented.
“There’s no way we’ll simply accomplish everything in such a short amount of time at this rate. We’ll need to exert twice– no, five times the amount of effort if you don’t want to disgrace the anime of this dorm!” He declared. “Starting tomorrow, we’ll be doing 5 hours of studying, and 4 hours of training!”
“N-Nine hours of work everyday…!?”
“After dinner, we’ll have defensive magic training. Eat and get ready immediately!” He ordered.
“Y-Yes dorm head!”
“And both of you! Don’t think I don’t see you two trying to leave! You’ll be participating too since you’re here now, got it?”
“Kalim-senpai, you can’t just keep us here! I have an important responsibility from the headmage!” Yuu objected. “I have to supply the fairies with firewood so that the school’s heat can be regulated–”
“Then you better be ready to get up early and do it before training!” He exclaimed.
“What?! That’s just unfair–”
“No buts! Now get ready for defensive magic training, Grim. Yuu, you’ll run a lap around Scarabia in the meantime.”
“H-Huh?”
“Don’t waste any time loitering around! Finish eating as soon as possible!”
—
This is wrong. This isn't supposed to happen at all. Why is this happening? What is going on with Kalim?
“Ugh… I can’t… I can't feel my arms anymore!” A Scarabia student despaired.
“I’m… thirsty…”
Yuu herself was rapidly hyperventilating after she ended up doing two laps around the entirety of Scarabia’s perimeter. Her lungs were burning like they were on fire and her limbs were shaking as she sat almost sprawled on the ground, leaning against the wall.
The other students weren’t doing well at all either. Some of them were at the brink of passing out, sprawled on the ground pleading for water and sweating all over the place.
“It’s… It’s over!” Grim exclaimed, barely standing. “Man.. I really thought he was this happy-go-lucky dude but the personality change is nuts! What happened?”
“I’m sure he’s being influenced by Scarabia's results during the tournament and during the exams.” Jamil concluded, reaching out to Yuu and offering to pull her back up. She accepted the offer exhaustively as she was hoisted back on her feet.
“Well, I guess I can understand that but this is just… drastic.” Yuu comments.
“I think he’s feeling responsible for it.” Jamil said. “He’s been… unstable lately.”
“Unstable? That’s way more than just unstable. It’s like there’s a demon living in him and possessing him randomly or something!”
“I’ve known him for a long time but I’ve never seen him act like this at all…” Jamil sighed. “His speech and conduct has changed, and he’s become tyrannous all of a sudden… I can’t keep up…”
This is really, really bad. There’s too many things to keep track of. Everything’s been thrown haywire. It could be anyone by this point!
“Everyone’s followed him as a Dorm Leader just fine prior to this, but now we’re all at a loss for words…” Jamil sighed again. “He’s starting to become unbearable. It’s only a matter of time before the students start complaining.”
This could become a Riddle scenario all over again. Once they start an uprising against Kalim’s sudden personality changes, he might snap under all of it. And that’s not even taking into consideration Jamil’s situation too. It’s like September is repeating itself.
“I’ve managed to back him up, up until now but…” He paused. “I can already feel myself reaching my limit.”
“Take it easy. Don’t push yourself too hard.” Yuu advised. “You can’t help Kalim if you get too burnt out.”
“Ah, yes… Thank you.”
“Man… Vice dorm leaders like you and Trey have it rough, huh?” Grim commented.
“Ah!” He suddenly exclaimed. “I see… you guys are ‘Diamonds in the rough’!”
“What?” Yuu immediately looked at him with a surely indiscernible expression.
“Hah? What are you talking about?”
“Heartslabyul and Savanaclaw… and even Octavinelle too!” He exclaimed with newfound hope. “I’ve heard you were both exceptional students who managed to help solve their problems for them.”
“Hehe~! That’s right! Those guys were grateful for what we did, y’know~?” Grim grinned. Yuu’s less-than-great expression remained as she pressed her lips into a line, awaiting Jamil’s next words.
“That’s why, I’m begging you! Can you please lend us a hand here in Scarabia here too?” He pleaded.
“Eh?”
“Meeting you at the cafeteria by coincidence is a sign, too!” He said. “I’m sure you’ll make conclusions more brilliant than diamonds.”
Destiny… Diamonds… I’m already here for that very reason. Yuu thought to herself. Is this what he meant by ‘destiny’? Is this what I was fated to do? Do I really have to play savior?
“E-Even if you ask us that, it’s a bit… Um…” Grim said with hesitation. “It’s true that I’m exceptional, but this and that are two different cases you know? We didn’t really want to be involved in any of it to start with.”
Grim leaned in a bit closer to Yuu to whisper in her ear. "Hey, you’ve really gotta stop dragging us into this kind of mess, alright? Didn’t we almost… I dunno, die, last time?”
“I–”
“You'll help us, won’t you?”
My head feels… It’s happening again… What’s going on? Why am I… dizzy?
“...Leave it to us.”
“Oi, Yuu? What are you doing!?”
“Oh? You’ll offer your assistance? I’m glad to hear that, Yuu-kun.” He smiled. “I’d like you both to stay here at Scarabia so the task will be easier on you both.”
Yuu was still dizzy when she was practically escorted to her room, and before she knew it, the door closed and she stood inside the confines of the dark new room. The light of the moon shone from the window, and the room was fairly spacious and empty.
Imprisoned, once again, in a room.
She sat on the bed, not bothering to switch on the lights just yet, still stuck in a daze.
Oh… right. The others are still at home… I’m horrible for leaving them for basically the whole day. Yuu thought. Did they brush their teeth yet? Mina and Cilan better not have had too many sweets already. Did they eat dinner? That’s right… I promised them dinner. That went down the drain fast. It’s terrible of me to break a promise.
Her head met the mattress as she stared up at the ceiling apathetically. I hope they aren’t staying up and have properly changed into their pajamas by now. Did they lock up? There’s no telling what could possibly happen. I hope they switched the lights off in all the rooms too. Ah, I’m so worried. It’s useless though because I’m not even with them.
“Oi, Yuu? Are you listening?”
Diamond in the rough…
“I’m breaking out tonight.”
Notes:
Umi and Abi is an Arabic way of referring to your parents :) this is just a headcanon of how I think Kalim really refers to his parents.
Yuu just trying to therapy everyone all at once because she will NOT deal with another overblot this month.
Also, I've decided I'll maybe write a separate oneshot abt the time the fish mafia babysat live children. So that'll be fun lol.
You can really feel Yuu slowly fall apart when Kalim starts his 'mood swings' (at least I can lol)
Chapter 81: Oasis March
Summary:
In which Yuu is officially a prisoner. Sort of.
Notes:
Super quick author's note: AHHHHHHHHHH 300 BOOKMARKS! THANK YOU ALL!
Anyways, I'm in a bit of a hurry but the gist is that I have a lot planned (I think), thank you guys for sticking around, and happy reading!
Chapter Text
Heading home tomorrow would have been a better option, since it would be easier and no one would really suspect her paying a quick visit to Ramshackle. She could get up really early too. However, Yuu was extremely worried and paranoid, which led her to trying to figure out how to open the window.
To be fair, it was less of a window and more of a metal barrier with holes poked in it. Very pretty, but it really makes her room feel more like a prison. Breaking it open could seem suspicious, since she doubted the ‘windows’ were technically able to open in the first place. Unless she could piece it back together before then.
“Yuu? You’ve been staring at the window for a long time, yanno?”
“Just contemplating. And trying to figure out how to open it.”
“Easy! I could just burn the barrier stuff off!”
“That’s the issue here. If you do that, it would seem suspicious, wouldn’t it?” Yuu answered. “So unless maybe we could piece it back together again, it won’t work.”
“Why don’t we just escape through the halls?” Grim asked.
“Chances are they have the door locked too, but even if they don’t they’d have some kind of security system like lookouts or something. Else, everyone would be escaping by now.”
“Yikes.” He frowned. “Now what?”
Yuu tested the door. It could definitely open and close just fine, so they must have been lucky enough to forget to lock their door or just thought she and Grim wouldn’t escape for some reason. “We won’t go through the door tonight.”
“So what, we’re stuck here?”
“Technically, no.” Yuu said. “I’m just really worried and impatient.”
“So that means we could escape?”
“Not escape, more like still go out. We have to feed the fairies firewood still.” She explained. “I think I can make a quick stop at Ramshackle and get our things. And also check up on them.”
“Then why not wait for tomorrow?”
“Because I’m worried.”
“Just give them a phone call.” Grim suggested. “Say ‘Are you okay? Sorry we aren’t home’”
“It’s just… I left them for the whole day.” She paused. “And I promised them some food I packed from the banquet.”
“Well, I feel bad for them for having to wait, but if you’re that worried just give them a call. We don’t have to escape just yet, we could hang around Ramshackle tomorrow.” Grim reminded. “There’s the ghosts, and they’re kind of dead, but also good babysitters.”
“I-I mean… Well, you’re right.” Yuu sighed. “I just… I feel like I’m a bad… Caretaker.” She couldn’t really call herself a parent or anything like that yet.
“No you aren’t.” Grim objected. “You worry about them like they could die at any second.”
“Well…”
“We’re gonna march through a– Ugh… desert tomorrow, so I think we should sleep.” Grim suggested, plopping himself onto the bed and curling up, leaving a space for Yuu by the wall.
“...Yeah, I guess you’re right.”
While she laid on the comfort of Scarabia’s bed, Yuu opted to check her phone. There was a missed call or two from Eloise, the first year group chat, and Jack. There were also some texts.
“Ace: Yuuuu answer the phoneeee”
“Deuce: Maybe he’s busy?”
“Epel: Well, he does have to do the whole firewood thing”
“Ace: Oh yeah lol”
“Jack: I’ll give him a call later”
Yuu chuckled a bit while she scrolled through the chat log. The first years sent some pictures, like a picture from Ace of Deuce wearing a black shirt with a skull on it captioned ‘Emo Boy lol’. And Jack sent a picture of himself skiing, earning praise from the others. Epel sent in some pictures of some apple carvings he made and Deuce sent selfies of him with his mom.
That’s good, they’re all enjoying their break. Yuu thought.
“Eloise: Yuu-san? Where are you? If you’re okay please text back. We’re a bit worried about you”
Sorry, Eloise.
“You: I’m alright, don’t worry. The situation changed a bit. I’ll be home tomorrow early morning. Good night.”
She put her phone down and shut her eyes, drowning herself in the bed covers.
—
“Hey! Where are you both going? It’s 4 AM.” A Scarabia student exclaimed.
“Oh, I’m going to bring the fire spirits more firewood.” Yuu explained. “I mean, the dorm leader said I should get up early for that shouldn’t I?”
“A promise is a promise!” Grim exclaimed.
He paused for a moment, contemplating what to do. “...The dorm leader would lose it if you guys were to run off, so I’ll be coming with you.” He decided. “No objections.”
“Really? Such little faith in your guests.” She sighed. “Then let’s go right now. It’s cold out, so you should probably wear another layer at least.”
“Our dorm uniforms have temperature regulating magic, so I’ll be fine.” He said. “You should know that. Didn’t the headmaster at least tell you your dorm uniform had it?”
“First of all, I don’t have a dorm uniform. Second of all, I live in Ramshackle dorm and I use a fireplace and a very new heating system I just installed for temperature regulation, and I have very normal clothes.”
“You don’t even have a dorm uniform?” He blinked.
“It’s not fair! We should ask the headmage for some.” Grim frowned. “I bet Crewel would make us one!”
“We can ask after the break is over.” She offered. “In any case, I’d still consider layering up with a jacket or an extra sweater, at least. It was snowing a little more yesterday.”
“...I guess I should.”
The walk through the mirror was very, very awkward, with an uncomfortable silence Yuu didn’t like to stew in very much. This wasn’t really part of her plans, after all. She didn’t expect there to be patrols this early in the morning, but if there weren’t, then the students would have all ran away a long time ago.
“Where are we going?”
“Ramshackle.”
“What? Didn’t you say you were going to bring the fire fairies firewood?”
“I am, but I have all the firewood in Ramshackle.” Yuu clarified. “So we’re going to have to make a quick stop there first.”
“Oh… Alright then.” He simply replied.
Not wanting to stew in any more silence, Yuu decided to speak up a little. “What’s your name?”
“...Marwan.” He responded. “Marwan Malik.”
“It’s a nice sounding name.” Yuu complimented. “I’m Yuu, the cat with me is Grim.”
“I’m not a cat!”
“You’re both sort of infamous around school.” He remarked. “So it’s sort of hard not to know your name.”
“Yeah! We’re famous!” Grim exclaimed with excitement.
“I’m assuming for less than great reasons?” Yuu asked.
“Hm? Well, it kind of switches between both.” He replied. “On one hand, you’re kind of like saviors. On the other hand, you keep getting involved in other dorms’ businesses weather they liked it or not. Also, you're magicless, and he’s a beast, so there’s a lot of buzz about that.”
“And what about it?” Grim questioned.
“Well, isn’t it kind of obvious?” he responded.
“The fact that Yuu has no magic and I’m not human?” Grim pressed on.
“See? You answered it yourself.”
“What’s the big deal anyway?”
“Well, for one, this is a mage school,” he said. “And also a mage school for boys, typically human boys. So, y’know, just a bit unusual.”
“Grim can still go to school here just fine.” Yuu piped in.
“Look, I have nothing against you both.” He assured. “Just restating some of the school’s opinions.”
“Alright, we’re here.” Yuu said, pulling out a key from her pocket and inserting it through the keyhole with some keychains jiggling in the process. Good, they locked up. “I’m back.”
“Huh? Who’s supposed to an–” Marwan cut himself off and simply froze in place when the ghosts phased through the wall and floated in front of the front door. “...You know, I heard rumors that Ramshackle was haunted, but I didn’t think you could beast-tame the undead too.”
“ Undead and ghosts are two different things, lad.” The ghost clarified.
“Beast-tame?”
“You have no idea what they say about you, don’t they?”
“I don’t know if I want to know, and frankly I don’t really care to know most of the time.”
“Heya Kiddo~! Took ya long enough to get home!” one of them greeted. “Who’s your friend?”
“This is Malik-san, a student from Scarabia here to watch me get firewood and bring it to the fairies.” Yuu responded.
“Watch…?”
“I’ll explain it later, but could you take this to the fridge and tell the kids to heat it up for breakfast? By the way, how were they last night? Nothing happened, right?” She asked.
“Nah, nothing like that. But we were pretty worried when you and Grimmy didn’t come home when Ellie said you guys were on your way.”
“Oh… Yeah. About that.” Yuu paused. “Tell them I won’t be able to be home today either. There’s something happening.”
“Hm~? What is it?”
“I’ll tell Eloise about it and she’ll tell you guys. I’m in a bit of a hurry today.”
“Hold on, who are ‘the kids’?” Marwan questioned. “You have children?”
“It’s a bit more complicated than just that.” She lamented. “I can tell you later. Charles-san, could you please take this to the fridge? I’ll go get the firewood.” Yuu said, slipping off her shoes as her plastic bag of Scarabia food was magically levitated off her hands and to the next room while she rushed to the storage room to grab the wood.
A few minutes later, she returns with a bundle in her hands along with her satchel, rushing. Grim helped himself to some tuna, as it turns out, grabbing a can from the fridge. Marwan sat confusedly in the lounge, fortunately with his shoes already off.
“...How are you carrying that?”
“Magicless person powers.”
“Huh?”
“I’m kidding,” Yuu chuckled. “Let’s just get going. What time is it?”
“...Only a few until five.”
“Then we’d better hurry, shouldn’t we?” She suggested. “Let’s go now.”
—
“Do you live in a house or in a dorm?”
“Hm?”
“It’s just… Hearing the fact that you’re taking care of a bunch of kids makes Ramshackle feel like a literal household. No, an orphanage.”
“...Funny you should say that.” She chuckled, a little awkwardly. “Just calling them my children doesn’t sit right with me right now. I think I might be looking for a different word…”
“I guess I can see why. Maybe they’re more like your wards?”
“Wards… That makes more sense.” Yuu said. “It saves me from some misunderstandings too.”
“Definitely.”
“Does all of this come as a surprise?”
“A shocker, I guess? I mean, Ramshackle just gives off this homey atmosphere now. It’s not a bad thing, it’s just a weird transition from the haunted house it was known for being for a long time.”
Yuu hummed in response, as they made their way through the cafeteria doors. It was still dark out as the light of the fireplace illuminated the area. “By the way, what year are you, Malik-san?”
“A second year. You’re a freshman right? Both of you?”
“Mhm. Well, we’re here. Now we just have to give it to the fairies.” As usual, she neared the fireplace with her relatively small bundle of firewood, and surrendered it to the fairies. They let out their usual happy chimes, but shied away once they spotted Marwan. “Oh, you should come over here. They might think you’re a random stalker or something.”
“What?”
“Apparently fairies aren’t very fond of outsiders, so you need to kind of make sure they know you’re there and that you’re a ‘good’ one, even if you aren’t one of them.” She explained. “A friend of mine taught me that.”
“Oh. That’s good to know.” He said, staring at the fairies as they hid behind the wood, curiously yet cautiously staring back. “Are they scared?”
“More like confused since they’ve never seen you? It was like this before until I gave them the firewood. Here, try handing one to the fairies.” Yuu gave him a small chunk and he reluctantly held it out to the fairies like a peace offering of sorts. They did their usual happy chime and accepted it, jumping out of their little hiding spots.
“Are they… Are they going to burn me?”
“I suggest keeping a distance. Unless you upset them, they wouldn’t do it on purpose.” Yuu answered. “They’re still fire, per-say, just a sentient personification. I think they’re sweet when they like you.”
“...Okay.”
“They’re also really warm! Just standing next to them really warms you up!” Grim added.
“Alright…” He took Grim’s word and mimicked Yuu’s and Grim’s hand motion, holding them up near the fire. “Oh… It really is warm.”
“We can’t stay for long. We should get back to Scarabia now before the others wake up and realize we’re gone, in case Kalim-senpai forgot.” Yuu advises, giving up the rest of the firewood and adjusting her bag. “Off we go now.”
—
“The princess shall marry a prince,” The Sultan demands. “Only a man who is fit to be her partner.”
“In the case that the requirement is not met, sire.” The sorcerer spoke. “Emergency measures must be taken, and I see it that the princess will marry me.”
A loud, cheerful parade boomed outside, lively for all subjects to witness. All in the name of a prince, accompanied by elephants and loud music. A lively parade in the midst of the desert.
Such a shame that such a cheerful celebration throws the vizier’s plan off-course.
.
.
.
Yuu decided she’d have a bit more sleep in before the march which was only an hour or so before then, and perhaps he decided he’d also squeeze in another prophetic dream in there too. The thought of it weighs in the back of her mind as she drags Grim out of bed and out into the lounge.
“Good morning, Yuu-kun.” Jamil greeted.
“Morning, senpai.” She smiled back. “What time is it…?”
“Only 15 minutes until 6.” he answered. “Care for some black tea?”
“Black tea? I’ve never tried that kind.” Yuu responded.
“Really? It’s popular in the Scalding Sands along with coffee.” He explained. “Do you want to try it?”
“Sure. Thank you.” With Grim still sitting on her shoulder, she had a sip. “Oh… The flavor is definitely stronger than the tea I usually drink.”
“It’s caffeinated too, so it might serve as an energy boost for when we’re heading for the march in a little bit.” Jamil explained again.
Yuu hummed back in acknowledgement, taking more sips. “Do the Scalding Sands people like caffeinated drinks?”
“Maybe.” Jamil remarked. “Black tea is basically an everyday meal staple. Locals could have up to 10 cups a day.”
“Really!? That’s a lot for a single day…”
“Coffee, most commonly light roast, is also popular. Some stores offer coffee readings too, which is basically fortune telling with using the leftover coffee grinds at the bottom of the cup.”
“Oh, I’ve wanted to try that one day.” Yuu remarked. “I’ve read about it somewhere once… You read the arrangements of the coffee grains, right?”
“Mhm. I’ve learned a little bit of it myself. Maybe tomorrow when there’s time, we could try it.”
“That sounds nice, actually. I’ll look forward to it if you’re willing to do it. Thanks, senpai.”
“You might want to finish your breakfast. We only have less than six minutes left before the march.”
“Got it.”
“Noo….!” Grim whined, thrashing slightly on Yuu’s shoulder. “Don’t wanna march…!”
Yuu stuffed a cracker in the cat’s mouth, muffling his confused protests. “Chew. Then have some water.” Finishing her cup of tea, she simply stuffed her face with a piece of pita and braced herself for what’s to come. It seemed like Grim wasn’t the only one who woke up upset this morning as she witnessed another Scarabia student being dragged in by his peers, almost literally kicking and screaming but both sides were too tired from the night before.
“You know, you were perfectly fine this morning.” Yuu remarked.
“That’s because we got to head back to Ramshackle and eat tuna!” Grim frowned. “Now’s just some long march…”
Jamil raised a brow. “You both left Scarabia this morning?”
“Well, Kalim-senpai said that if I want to continue carrying out my duties with feeding the fairies, I have to be up earlier every morning. So we were out at four a.m.” Yuu explained. “If it makes you feel any better, Malik-senpai was with us to ‘supervise’.”
“...I see.”
“We just decided we’d make a quick stop to Ramshackle to get some of our things since I’m assuming we’ll be here for a while.”
“Yuu-kun,” Jamil said. “You’re going to march the desert in a long sleeve?”
“Oh. Well it’s kind of all I had with me. It was colder outside Scarabia so…”
“That won’t do.” he said, pulling out his magical pen and giving it a quick twirl. Similarly to the first time she went to an unbirthday party, whatever Yuu was currently wearing completely disappeared in place of Scarabia’s dorm uniform.
“Oh… It’s gotten a bit cooler.”
“Then the temperature regulation magic must be working.” He remarked. “Oh, and I guess Grim-kun should have something too.”
With another flick, Grim’s black and white striped bow was replaced with a different color and pattern, Scrabia’s signature red and snake motifs.
“Hah…? What happened…?”
“Thank you, senpai. You really didn’t have to.”
“Pay it no mind. It’s my duty as Vice-leader to accommodate guests, isn’t it?”
Your role as Vice-leader… By this point, you’d be doing more than Kalim does in everyone’s eyes.
“Oh, by the way, where are the clothes I was wearing before…?”
“Oh, right.” He flicked his pen again and her long sleeve button up and slacks materialized itself before her. Jamil motioned for her to hold her hands out and it promptly fell right into them.
“Thanks, senpai.”
—
The march was harsh, as expected. Anyone who fell behind was forced to keep up, and Kalim stood on his high horse— or rather elephant. They carried large parasols which strained their arms more than it shaded them from the desert’s harsh rays, while some carried heavy bells that were to be rung every few minutes. Jamil was sure he saw one of the students sway slightly as they continued their path.
“Here, have some water.”
“Vice-leader… Thank you…” He responded, having some water as they took a quick five minute break half of the way through.
“Just a little more and we’ll make it, alright?”
“Yeah… Thanks, Vice-leader.”
Kalim sent out a command and they continued their march, everyone around him already exhausted and dehydrated. “You! You’re falling behind!” Kalim exclaimed.
“Just let me rest for a bit…!” Grim shrieked.
“Not happening! Keep going!” He commanded. “This just goes to show how lenient I’ve been on all of you! I was a fool for not realizing until only yesterday!”
Yuu stopped for a moment and slowed down to match Grim’s pace, offering him some water and talking to him while he stumbled carrying his smaller parasol. Maybe this was a little more motivating as he managed to pick up the pace a little more and keep up with the others.
A few minutes later, everyone had gotten noticeably slower. Kalim didn't overlook this. “We’re slowing down! Move those feet!”
“Dorm leader… We… Can’t anymore…!”
“Yeah! I’m sweating all over!”
“My feet… hurt…”
“It’s because of this attitude that we couldn't place in the Tournament or the Exams!” He exclaimed bitterly.
“I think… I’m gonna die from all this heat…”
“Just hold on a little more, we’re almost there.” Jamil reminded. “It won’t be long now until it’ll be over.”
Three-quarters of the way through, the sun only got harsher, and so did Kalim. Jamil offered mostly whatever he could; like water, emotional support, assurance, among other things.
Thump!
Yuu’s body collided with the hot sand, wincing in pain.
“Yuu-kun…!?”
“The prefect!”
“Minion! Are you alive? Where’s your little candy medicine things!?” Grim asked in a panic. Met with no response, he panicked even more. “Minion!?”
“It’s–” He answered, pausing with a wince. “P-Pocket…”
“Which one?” Jamil piped in, helping him sit up. In all honesty, he didn’t expect anything like this at all. This was definitely not supposed to happen. Their uniform had temperature regulation magic that aided with conditioning them to their desert environment. Sure, you could get really hot, but it’s unlikely for someone to faint like this.
Is it a heat stroke…? He questioned, growing nervous, assessing Yuu’s current condition. It’s really unlikely, especially with the temperature regulation magic— No, the symptoms don’t match up. If it really is, he’d be fully unconscious. Could it be heat exhaustion?
“Yuu-kun.” He called, waiting for a response.
“Y-Yes…?”
So he’s still conscious, but the response came out weak. “How do you feel? Are you dizzy?”
“I-It hurts…” He managed.
“Where?” He asked again.
“Minion! I’ve got it!” Grim exclaimed, holding out a little prescription bottle in his paws, struggling to get it open. Jamil quickly took it and opened it, pulling out a little pill.
“Do you need water with this? Yuu-kun? How many are you supposed to take?”
His eyes were fully closed shut by now, hands weakly grasping his scalp with a distressed expression, groaning in pain. The march was also put on hold when they realized the situation and the students gathered to have a look.
“Vice-leader, what’s happening…?” A student asked.
“Hold on.” Jamil slipped the pill in Yuu’s mouth, urging him to swallow, and asked Grim to hand him some water.
Yuu choked, sitting up and gripping his throat as he attempted to swallow, letting out a fit of coughs. “Here.” Jamil offered him some water. “You need to have some water.”
He quickly ripped the bottle of medicine out of Jamil’s hands desperately and poured out more of the small pills and quickly shoved it in his mouth, releasing more choking and coughing fits as he took the bottle of water Jamil offered out of his hands, drinking it in a hurry.
A few sips of water later, and Yuu was sitting up, swaying every few moments. “This wasn’t… This wasn’t supposed to happen yet…”
“Yuu-kun?”
“Even when I took it– And I even need more now… The intervals are–” He muttered again before cutting himself off. “...Thanks, senpai.”
“Jamil! What’s going on here?” Kalim said in a hurry, cutting through the crowd as they parted for him. “Is everything alright?”
“Yuu just passed out a bit.” He responded. “Can you move? Or stand?”
“...I’ll need a few minutes, but I’m alright.”
“Are you sure?”
“I’ll be alright.”
“...Okay.”
“We’ll be taking a break!” Kalim commanded. “The oasis is a bit farther, but we’ll be stopping here for now!”
Waves of mutters of relief and gratitude rang through the crowd at the news, and everyone promptly took a seat wherever they were. Many who were smart enough to carry water with them drank, but the others who didn’t simply hoped someone would be nice enough to share, or opted to bargain.
“Yuu-kun, what happened?” Kalim aske with worry evident in his voice. “We were marching and then everyone stopped and you were passed out…!”
“I’m alright, senpai.” He responded. “It’s just something that happens.”
“Which is…?” Jamil pressed on.
“The short answer would be that it’s a medical condition I have.” Yuu answered vaguely. “I just have to make sure I take my medication, but it does happen regardless. The medication just expands the time between each seizure, and also reduces the symptoms a bit.”
“Is there a cure for it?” Kalim pressed on.
“None that I know of.” Yuu sighed. “I’ve kind of already… left behind that possibility.”
“So has this been with you since you were born?”
“No, it… started pretty recently actually…” Yuu trailed off. “Around… 2-3 years ago, I think.”
“Is there any trigger for it?”
“I don’t think so, but maybe there’s some circumstances that impact it somehow or boost the chances of it triggering.”
“Oh, then what are they?” Jamil asked.
“I don’t know… I haven’t experimented and researched it very much.” He answered.
“Well, what do your parents and doctors say?”
“Um…” He trailed off, thinking. “They just tell me to take my medication and to have water and at least a few minutes of rest after a seizure.”
Why does he sound so hesitant?
“How long of a break?”
“Not too long. A few minutes is enough, I think.”
“Don’t push yourself! If you can’t go on, you can just ride the elephant with me–”
“I really appreciate that, but I think I’ll be alright.” Yuu quickly assured. “I promise.”
“...If you really say so.”
Kalim left soon after Jamil ushered him to get the students in order as the dorm leader, but he knew he’d have to step in soon anyway. He fortunately managed to bring a lot of water with him and supplied it to as many people who needed it in the meantime. Yuu himself was finishing up his bottle, sharing it with Grim who sat next to him. “Thanks for everything, Jamil-senpai.”
“It’s only right of me, as the Vice-leader here.” He responded. “After all, you both will be helping us solve our problem, so being as hospitable as I am is only the least I can do to repay you both. We’re allies here, are we not?”
“Allies, huh? I guess you’re right.” Yuu answered. They shared a moment of silence for just a little bit. “Jamil-senpai, what exactly is your relationship with Kalim-senpai?”
He raised his brow, but decided to answer. “The Viper family has worked as attendants for the Asim family for years now, and I’m Kalim’s personal attendant.”
“Alright, but that’s the Viper’s relation to the Asims.” He responded. “I want to know how Jamil Viper sees Kalim Al-Asim as a person.”
Jamil had to pause to just process the question before thinking of an answer. “...Kalim and I have grown up together since for as long as we could both remember. He’s very optimistic and enthusiastic. A little too much, if I have to admit. But I suppose that’s just what makes him Kalim because of how friendly he can be towards others… before all of these incidents with his mood swings.”
Yuu stared thoughtfully at him for a time with an expression Jamil didn’t really know what to think of, before stopping and attempting to stand. “Alright.”
“You shouldn’t stand on your own if you can’t.” He advised.
“I’ll be alright.” He responded, slowly getting up. Yuu was a little shaky, but once he found his balance, he managed to stand just fine.
How stubborn. “Don’t push yourself though.”
“The break is almost over, right? The sun is only getting harsher from now.” He said. “We should finish this march soon. On the bright side, Kalim-senpai is back to his normal self, so he’ll be a little less strict.”
“Oh… He is back to normal.” Jamil remarked as he watched Kalim speak to the other students in his usual friendly tone, without much of a trace of his tyranny. The students seemed a little nervous now that he changed back, as if the wrong action or words could trigger him again. “The march should begin again soon.”
“Ugh… Don’t wanna…” Grim groaned.
“The sooner we get this over with, the better.” Yuu replied. “I feel bad for slowing us down.”
“Nah, you’re fine.” A random Scarabia student chipped in. “The Dorm leader’s in a better mood now somehow and we all got a water break. Not to say you passing out is a good thing but…”
He simply nodded along, understanding his point. Soon enough, the march re-commenced. They had a little less than half way to go, and the sun only intensified.
“We’ll be resting for fifteen-minutes before marching back to the dorm.” Jamil announced.
“We’re finally here…!” Grim exclaimed exhaustedly. “Wha– the oasis is all dried up! There isn’t any water at all!”
“Do you need… water?” Kalim asked.
“Yeah! My throat’s so dry…!” He cried.
“Then I’ll let you have a taste of my specialty cool water if you want!” He cheered. “ Rest in the hot sands, an endless party. Dance! Sing! Oasis Maker!”
The sky above them started overcasting with fluffy dark clouds, the sun’s rays shining through a few cracks in between. Tiny little drops of water rained down from the sky like a graceful blessing from the heavens itself. It wasn’t too harshly raining down on them, just a light pleasant drizzle that little by little practically revived the oasis.
Jamil spotted some students simply looking up and hoping to catch the water in their mouths. Some who brought bottles that were emptied held them up to the sky and let it fill, while others simply sat and collapsed onto the now cooler sand and enjoyed the pleasant rain. He saw Yuu clasp his hands together in hopes of catching it in his hands, before drinking from it like a make-shift cup.
“I don’t know how to explain this but this water tastes… Different. In a good way.” Yuu remarked. “I even start to feel alive from just being showered with it…”
“I guess that’s just part of my Unique Magic, ‘Oasis Maker’!” Kalim exclaimed. “I can make lots of delicious water with just a bit of magic too, y’know?”
“Making lotsa water is kind of… ordinary for a unique magic, yanno?” Grim commented, scooping some up from the oasis. “I mean, there’s already lotsa water summoning magic spells, right?”
“Aw~! Don’t be like that!” Kalim grinned. “Making lots of it with only a bit of magic is what makes it so special. Being able to conjure or summon water out of basically thin air without having to use up too much magic or resources in a time without proper water supply is pretty great!”
“That’s actually amazing… I’ve read about lots of issues with world hunger, dehydration and also a lack of clean, healthy water, so your unique magic is extremely useful, Kalim-senpai.” Yuu remarked. “So does that mean you’d accumulate a lot less blot from using your spell instead of the usual water spells?”
“Yup~! I still have to learn standard water spells for practical magic classes though.” He pouted. “But nowadays, I think it’s pretty mediocre now that water supply is pretty sufficient around most of Twisted Wonderland. But I’m still confident that I produce the best water out there!”
“Now that you mention it… You really have a point. It’s a gentle coolness that really isn’t tepid at all that really refreshes you like no other thing I’ve ever drank. It’s so fresh that it makes me wanna drink it non-stop, yanno?”
“Can a monster really differentiate between different kinds of water…?” Jamil questions.
“What!? Yer’ being rude! My taste is totally unparalleled, yanno?”
“Racism.” Yuu mumbled under his breath quickly.
“Hey!”
“Ahaha! See? I knew Grim-kun would get it!” he smiled. “Here, have a cracker as a treat!”
“Eh… I'd really rather not have something so dry…”
“Don’t starve. I brought a quick snack from Ramshackle here.” Yuu pulled out a small can of tuna from his pocket and handed it to Grim, who immediately lit up at the sight of it.
He gasped. “Tuna!”
“I thought you’d be hungry. I wouldn’t want you to starve so just have some.”
“Man, you’re the best henchman~!”
Chapter 82: Slushies
Summary:
Yuu discovers slushies and carries on with her life in slight imprisonment.
Notes:
Yes, I did in fact listen to Freeze Your Brain while writing the slushy scene.
Hey, hey! sorry for the late updates lol. A lot of stuff has been going on and I got some writer's block with this one but in the end it was fun to write! I hope you guys like this one :) I think this one came out a bit longer than expected TwT
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Grim, you got one of the contents of the potion wrong.” Yuu pointed out. “Think of it this way; This is a color changing potion. You’ve already listed some herbs from the textbook that might contribute to it, but you don’t need all of it, right?”
“Uh… I guess not?”
“You don’t. So to narrow it down, think of each component and list out why they’re on the list. What properties make them good for color changing potions.”
“Ugh, this is confusing….”
“That’s fine. Just take it slow. You need to understand all of it because we’ll have a quiz after the break.” She said.
“It’s so tedious listing it all out though!”
“Once you can master this technique, I’ll show you a faster, but more complex method. Memorization happens to be one of my fortes.”
“Can’t relate.” Ali frowned, flipping through the pages of his notes for answers. “Why do the professors have to assign so much work…?”
“Who knows, really?” The other student they were grouped with, Hasan, sighed. “Let’s just get this over with. I want to sleep or something…”
“Prefect, aren’t you doing your assignment?” Ali asked.
“Oh, the Alchemy one? I finished.”
“You what!?”
“No, you’re lying. Show us!”
She calmly pulled out her paper homework packet and flipped through the pages, all of it written out neatly and thoroughly. “I wanted to finish it as soon as possible.”
“Wha– oh! Now I remember! You’re the guy who placed first in the first year exams!” Ali said. “How did you even do that…?”
“I just have a good memory, I guess?”
“Do you have any tips?” Hasan asked.
“There’s a lot of techniques, but I just trained my memory a lot over the years,” Yuu admitted. “But, for example, there’s one method called the memory palace technique my brother taught me. Envision a familiar place to walk through and place different objects associated with the things you want to remember and walk through it like a kind of journey.”
“That sounds hard.”
“There’s also the acrostic method.”
“Acrostic? You mean like the kind of poems we used to do in grade school?”
“It was my favorite method as a kid, actually. It’s relatively simple; come up with a word that has a letter associated with the things you want to memorize. Actually, it can even be a phrase that has the same first letter as the word you want to memorize.” She explained. “For example, ‘Never Eat Sour Watermelons’. North, south, east, west.”
“That’s… An oddly specific phrase.”
“Well you can’t always expect the sentences to make sense, can you? Besides, the words stick to you better the more ridiculous it is. For example, do you know the tale of the girl who stumbled into the Queen of Hearts’ queendom?”
“Oh, yeah, that one’s’ famous.” Ali replied. “My sister loves that story to bits.”
“Her name is Alice. Alice; Ashweed, Luminesque, Irksome prince leaf, Clementine’s blossom, and Eclipse’s tears. The ingredients to a simple sleeping potion.”
“Oh wow, that’s actually useful.” Hasan remarked. “Is there one for this speed-enhancement potion?”
“Come up with one yourself.” Yuu said.
“Oh, I’ve got one.” Ali spoke up. “Heartslabyul Students Like Tea. Hero’s thorn, Silencing seed, Land dweller’s salt, and Trialing wood.”
“What are those for?”
“A poison that silences someone for at least a week.”
“Eep!” Grim shivered,
“What are you, a Pomefiore student?”
“Pfft– Nah, no way.”
—
“Geez, as much as I want to escape this prison as soon as possible…” Grim trailed off. “The food here is as good as ever!”
“Prison? Don’t know what you’re on about but I’m glad you’re enjoying yourself!” Kalim beamed. “We’ve got blue cheese made from cow’s milk this time! Try some with crackers, alright?”
“Uhh… I don’t know if I want any more crackers…”
“Come on! Don’t be shy! Here, try it!” Kalim cheered as he practically force-fed Grim some more cheese on crackers, muffling any form of protests from the cat.
“Don’t force him to eat anything, Grim-kun might choke.” Jamil chided, passing him some black tea.
“Woah, take it easy all right? There’s plenty to go around!”
“That’s not the problem here…” Grim sighed between munches.
“We’ve got ice cream for dessert today too! It’s the Kalim-way to line up all the flavors and use a big spoon to get a big scoop of all the flavors!”
“A spoon…”
“Mhm~! Like they say, there’s always room for dessert!” He exclaimed.
“That sounds like something my younger siblings would say.” Yuu chuckled. “We’ve never had ice cream, though.”
“Eh!? No way! Why not?”
“Uh… It’s just not very common where I’m from…?”
“Yuu-kun, where exactly are you from anyway?” Jamil questioned.
“Um–”
“Then we’ll have to get you a really big scoop! Have you ever had any ice cream at all?” Kalim asked.
“I had some when I got here, actually. I shared an ice cream cake with a friend of mine. It was delicious.”
“Have you tried all the flavors yet? We’ve got all kinds! Wait here, I’ll get us all some~”
“Wait! Kalim, you sit here, I’ll go prepare it.” Jamil objected.
“It’s fine! I just have to get it from the fridge, right~? I’ll get some for you too!”
“Fool, what kind of attendant would I be to make my superior go fetch something for me? I wish you’d be more aware of the fact that you’re the Asim heir.” Jamil sighed. “If our fathers found out, they’d both lecture me about it.”
“Aw, Jamil, you’re so serious! I’m sure it’ll be fine. We’re classmates of the same year here in the same school.” Kalim reminded.
Jamil sighed again for the umpteenth time today. “Fine, why don’t we compromise? I’ll plate them, and you could help me with the carrying.”
“Got it~!”
Both of them left the room and the other students continued to bicker and chat with each other, enjoying their dinner. The desert was cooler at night, and the breeze floated in gently from the outside.
.
.
.
Yuu opted to check her phone again for any calls or texts. The first year group chat was as lively as ever, with the dorm leader group chat not so much. She knew that she’d need to make time to work on assignments and speak to the mentor vaguely about her circumstances in hopes that he’ll understand that she can’t attend the live meetings. Yuu also hoped he’d be able to record a few lectures for her to listen to later and share the slideshows.
There was a text from Eloise in response to hers earlier saying that they understood, but she just felt worse about leaving them behind. There was so much on her mind right now. From the dreams, to her wards, to whoever it is was going to overblot this time, and getting her assignments done–
“Y’know, I think I’m just confused now.” Grim spoke.
“Hm?”
“Kalim didn’t listen to anything I said, but didn’t feel bad about it at all.”
She blinked. “Well, maybe it’s not that he doesn’t care, but maybe he doesn’t realize…?”
“Isn’t that a bad thing?”
“It is.” Yuu agreed. “It’s important to listen to the people around you or else they’ll get frustrated. Especially with persistent people who just can’t seem to understand the point…”
Yuu paused when she heard some faint footsteps approaching. It must be Kalim, right? He’s probably back with the ice cream.
“Hey, all of you…” he trailed off. “How long do you plan on loitering here!? Who do you all think you are!?”
“WH-WHAT!?” Everyone collectively gasped, a new wave of terrified and nervous mutters bursting in the crowd.
“Clean this up immediately! We’ll start training right after!”
“He’s back to scary Kalim again…!” Grim whispered.
“You aren’t exempt from this, Yuu-kun, Grim-kun! You’ll both be training until late night too along with the others. Yuu-kun, you’ll be running another 3 laps around Scarabia, and then 20 push ups!”
“Wha–!?” That was 1 more lap than last time!
“No objections! Everyone, hurry up!”
—
Yuu had just finished his third lap around Scarabia, trying to catch his breath. Jamil, like he usually does with everyone, hands him some water. “Nice job. You just need to do some push-ups now.”
“Alright….” He breathed out. “Thanks… Senpai…”
Jamil nodded. “I’m impressed you managed to finish relatively soon.”
“I guess I’m just used to running, and also walking. A lot.”
He raised a brow. “Why…?”
“I lived in the middle of a forest, so I ran around a lot as a kid, and I guess that benefited me in the long-run.” He answered casually.
“You know, I thought you said you didn’t have a hometown to go back to.”
“It’s a bit complicated,” He simply answered.
“Alright.” Jamil refrained from pressing on. “We’re almost done, so as long as you get the push-ups done, you can definitely rest.”
“Jamil-senpai.” He said. “Thanks for cheering everyone on. They all appreciate it very much. Remember not to push yourself too hard.”
“....Thank you.”
“I’m only stating everyone’s feelings.” He responded. “Thank you for your hard work, senpai.”
“It’s only part of my role,” Jamil replied.
—
“Where are you going?” Marwan asked as Yuu headed inside the campus.
“To Sage town.”
“Wait, what?” He questioned. “Is this why you were out at 3 AM…?”
“There’s some things I need to do.” He replied. “You don’t have to come, you know.”
“Of course I have to. I’m supposed to watch you or something like that.” He objected, following Yuu through the halls. “Or else the dorm leader might…”
Yuu hummed in acknowledgement, pulling out his keys and unlocking the passageway to the mirror chamber. “Alright then.”
“Wait, why are we in the mirror chamber…?” Marwan questioned. “Are you even allowed to go down to Sage town?”
“I have permission, don’t worry.” He answered. “It’s not like I’m trying to run away.”
“Then why am I following you?”
“Ask yourself.” Yuu responded.
“Right,” he sighed. “So you can… use the mirror chamber and all that?”
“Yup.”
“So we’re going to Sage town…?”
“Yes.” he answered. “I could get you something, for all the trouble.”
“Oh, really? Nice.”
“Within reason,” he quickly added. “I’m using my pocket money for this.”
“Wait, why are you going to the town anyway?”
“Mailing a letter to my friend and maybe restocking on some groceries.” Yuu answered. “Alright, O Mirror of Darkness, take me to Sage Town.”
The mirror responded, green flames swirling within its frame, inviting them to step in. Yuu motioned him to follow and they passed through its ominous, creepy glow.
A few moments later they were in town, and it was dark, as he’d expected, because it was three a.m in the morning and though he was still exhausted beyond belief because the nap before his shift on guard duty was not nearly enough to rest him, he was glad that he was at least out of the dorm.
“You know,” he said. “The grocery stores don’t open at this hour.”
“Oh, that’s too bad.” Yuu responded.
“It’s literally three a.m–”
“But that store seems to be open.”
“The convenience store…?”
“Yup.”
“I don’t know if they sell… groceries.”
“I’ll see whatever I can find. I mean, we don’t really need to restock that much yet. I’m just preparing. The only thing we need more of is blueberry flakes and milk, really.”
“People actually eat blueberry flakes…?”
“Hey, they’re great.” Yuu disagreed.
“Alright, alright whatever you say.”
.
.
.
“Hey, could I get this?”
“Hm?” Yuu hummed in reply, looking up from his box of watermelon dices, tilting his head when he saw what he was holding. “What’s that?”
“An energy drink…?”
“A what?”
“An energy drink.” He stated, this time more assertive. “You know, the energizing stuff?”
“Oh, so it’s like coffee?”
“Well, it’s not coffee, no.” He said. “Do you… not know what an energy drink is?”
“I’ve never tried one, so no.”
“You haven’t even heard of it?”
“No, but whatever it is it sounds less than healthy.” he replied, looking at the vibrantly patterned can. “So I’m assuming it’s like, some kind of drink that gives you energy?”
“Well, yeah. Basically…” He replied, confused. “You’re a little weird.”
“I hear that a lot.” He shrugged. “Do you want that? Anything else?”
“I guess I’m fine for now– oh, could I get a donut?”
“Sure.” he shrugged. “I think the pastries and baked stuff are over– wait.” He paused. “What are those?”
“What?” he questioned, following his gaze to a slushy machine lined next to the cash register. “Oh, the slushies.”
“What– what are those?”
“Are you seriously asking what slushies are?”
“Yes.” He nodded, tone genuinely serious. “What are those?”
“ Slushies.” Marwan answered. “It’s literally flavored ice and it’s good.”
“Why would people drink flavored ice?”
“Because–” he paused, left agape as he thought. “Because it’s good?”
“Oh, then let me try some.” Yuu said, walking up to the machine with curiosity. “So you just grab a cup and fill it?”
“Yeah, basically.” he shrugged. “And then you pay for it at the counter, and stick a straw into it, and you have flavored ice water.”
“That sounds fun.”
“Sure, sure it is.” He sighed.
“What flavor should I get?”
“What do you want?”
“The blue one looks good. “ Yuu remarked, pushing down the trigger and letting it fill his red slushy cup. He stared in slight awe the entire time until it almost filled all the way before putting the round cap on and sticking the straw in. “Do I need to pay right now?”
“I mean you have to pay, but you don’t have to right now.”
“I hope it’s fine for me to try it first.” he remarked, having a sip before his eyes widened. “Woah.”
“Is it… good?”
“Yeah.” he nodded, continuing to suck from the straw with a new shine in his eyes.
“You might wanna slow down a bit. You could get–”
“Ack!” He said followed by a wince. “It’s so cold…! What’s happening!?”
“Sounds like a brain freeze. Warned you.”
“How does it go away–!?” He exclaimed, before wincing again.
“It’ll go away in a bit probably. You just need to slow down when you drink slushies.”
“Oh, but it’s so good though.” Yuu mumbled. “There’s other flavors too…!”
“Wait until you find out you can mix them.”
“You can mix them!?” he immediately exclaimed in shock, turning to look at him. “Is that allowed? I mean, I don’t think it was designed it like that–”
“Who’s going to stop you? Certainly not the cashier. Do whatever you want. Freedom is good.”
“Freedom…” he trailed off. “Yeah, it is pretty good.”
“Here, let me show you.” Marwan said, grabbing a cup. “Half lemon, half berry. It’s a pretty tame and normal blend.” He said, filling his cup halfway with lemon and the other half with berry. “It looks kind of nice too.”
“Could I try some?”
“What, leeching off of your senior?”
“I’ll be paying for that.” he assured, sticking his straw in his cup and having a sip. “Oh, this is good.”
“Right? It’s actually a pretty popular mix.”
“Senpai, is there a limit to the amount you can mix?”
“You’re scaring me a bit here, Yuu-kun.”
—
“Now what?” Marwan questioned as they left the convenience store, eating a sprinkled donut.
“I just need to drop off a letter to my friend at the post-office.” Yuu answered. “Luckily, the post office opens 24 hours.”
“That’s nice,” He replied absent-mindedly, finishing his slushy. “So then we get back?”
“Yeah.” He nodded. “Sorry for dragging you around. I bet you’ve been exhausted with the watch duty.”
“No, don’t worry. It’s nice to actually go outside now and not burn up in the sun.” He joked. “Thanks for treating me.”
“Just the least thing I can do to make up for making you come with me.” he responded. “Hey, senpai, have you slept at all?”
“Well, yeah. I slept while my friends had their shifts, and then got up for mine. It was only 5-minutes until the end of mine, so it wasn't like I was cutting or anything.” he shrugged. “Still tired though. Then we’ll have a march after this…”
Yuu hummed in acknowledgement. “You should ask to take a nap when Kalim is in a nicer mood.”
“If I get a miracle, yeah.”
“Try to get enough sleep, somehow.”
“That’s a little hard, don’t you think?” Marwan sighed. “Anyways, who is this friend of yours anyway? Is he from here?”
“Mhm. He’s a Diasomnia student, I think.” Yuu answered casually. “He comes to visit Ramshackle at night and we’d talk for a while, I can’t seem to ever spot him any time else though. We agreed we’d send each other letters over the break since he wasn’t very goos with technology.”
“Your penpal is a Diasomnia student!? Seriously!?”
“Is it a little hard to believe?”
“Well, they’re kind of… I don’t know, a little hard to interact with.” He admitted. “They’re kind of like the gifted kids, if that makes sense.”
“Not really, but I see what you’re trying to say.” he sighed. “Well, I mean, he does have a bit of a scary appearance.”
“Really? What, did he have horns sprouting out of his head?” He joked with a laugh.
“Yeah, actually.” he nodded. “Really tall, horns, and he likes gargoyles and ruins.”
“Wait, what?”
“Hold on, I’m gonna go drop off the letter for a sec. Who knows, he might have also sent another one.” Yuu smiled as he entered, leaving Marwan confused outside.
—
“Hey, where’s your cat?” Marwan asked. “Doesn’t he usually follow you around?”
“Well, I decided I’d go on my own this time.” Yuu shrugged. “He’s been really tired lately.”
“With all the running you have to do, I bet you are too.” He remarked. “Why are you doing this anyways?”
“The firewood job? The headmage asked me to do it. It was in exchange for letting me carry around the key for the mirror chamber for the groceries and stuff because we wouldn’t really have anything to eat over the break.”
“That sounds a bit…”
“The food isn’t really out of my pocket. I have financial aid to buy them food.” Yuu explained. “Anything else I just buy with my own money.”
“Oh, for the kids?”
“Mhm.”
“I still don’t get why you’d give up your winter break to watch a bunch of kids.”
“It’s a bit strange, isn’t it?” he chuckled. ”I don’t think I did it on a whim though, I just… thought they might have needed help, I guess?”
“How RSA of you.”
“Is that meant to be an insult here?”
“More like a figure of speech.” he shrugged. “I mean, I guess the dorm leader would fit in that description too.”
Yuu entered Ramshackle, taking his shoes off and disappearing inside. Marwan stayed by the front door, loitering around a bit absent-mindedly waiting for him to come back with another ridiculous bundle of firewood.
Then there was a gasp. A very young and small sounding gasp.
“STRANGER DANGER!”
He let out a small shriek of surprise at the sudden accusation and looked at the little girl, her ears pointed straight up in alarm.
“YUU-SAN! EL! THERE’S A STRANGER!”
“Hey now, I’m not–”
“SHUSH YOU BAD GUY!” She exclaimed, pointing her index finger at him with determination and alarm. “ARE YOU HERE TO ROB US!?”
“No I’m not–!”
“Mina! What’s going on I heard–” Another young looking boy rushed down the stairs in a rush, before pausing in front of him. Immediately, he pulled the little girl behind him. “Who are you!?”
“Sevens, Yuu-kun help me out here–!”
“Orion, Mina, he’s fine.” Yuu assured, quickly dashing out of the kitchen. “He’s a friend, like Charles-san.”
“Oh!” the little girl blinked, running from the spot behind the boy and at Yuu. “You’re back!”
“Yeah, just for a little bit though.” he sighed. “I’m really sorry Mina.”
“Aw, why won't you stay?”
“I just–” He paused. “It’s a bit hard to explain but there’s some things happening and I can’t stay.”
“Why not?” Orion pressed. “It’s kind of illegal to leave kids at home alone, you know. Even with ghosts babysitting us. Why won’t you stay?”
“Well–”
“Because he’s kind of imprisoned in our dorm.” He answered. “That’s basically what’s happening.”
“You got arrested!?” Another child yelled, running down the stairs.
“Sevens, how many kids do you have!?”
“Wait, so you got arrested?!”
“Not arrested!” he quickly assured. “Just… stuck, per say.”
“I’m here to make sure he doesn't run away, so you guys can get mad at me.” He admitted. “So, uh, yeah. In a way he’s kind of arrested.”
“Senpai!”
“Did you do something bad?” Mina questioned. “It’s just that El said you’d be coming home a few days ago but you never did except really early in the morning so–” She paused. “I tried to wake up really early!”
“Mina… Thanks, but you really don’t have to.” He said with a sigh. “Um, instead of standing here awkwardly, why don’t I just make you guys something? I bought some more cereal if you’re more in the mood for that.” Yuu decided, walking into the kitchen. “Malik-senpai, do you mind staying a little longer?”
“Do I also get food?”
“Sure?”
“Yeah, I’ll stay.”
—
“Do you really have to go?” Mina asked pleadingly as Yuu put her boots back on at the door.
“Yeah.” She replied with a sad smile. “Hey, how about this? I’ll get us ice cream tomorrow. What flavor do you want?”
“Cookies and cream?”
From inside of the house, Cilan could be heard yelling faintly. “VANILLA SUPREMACY!”
“Sure.” She chuckled. “Go back to sleep now though, it’s still really early. Bye.”
With a wave she turned around and walked away, cursing herself on the inside for leaving them again. Her frustration caused her to clench her firewood a little more.
“Hey, uh, sorry that our dorm is kind of holding you hostage here.” Marwan said apologetically. “You kind of got dragged into this.”
“No, it isn’t your fault.” She doesn’t even know if there’s supposed to be someone to blame in this situation. “Let’s just get this over with. I hope that energy drink helps you stay up through the march.”
“Ugh, don’t remind me…” he trailed off exasperatedly.
—
“Yuu-kun.” Jamil called. “You look rather exhausted.”
“I do?” he said questioningly, tilting his head. “I did get up extra early, this time around.”
“And why might that be?”
“There was a lot to do.” He sighed. “I had to feed the fairies firewood, make breakfast at ramshackle for my wards–”
“Your what?”
“My wards.” Yuu repeated. “They’re the important things I need to take care of.”
“I’m sorry,” He said with bafflement, setting his coffee cup down. “There are children? Living in Ramshackle? And under your care?”
“Yes, actually.”
“Living breathing children!?”
“Yeah, it’s why I wake up earlier. I needed to restock on food this morning, and also make breakfast for them, then I needed to go–”
“Yuu-kun stop for a second,” he said. “There are a lot of things I want to question but the march is in fifteen minutes and Kalim still hasn’t woken up yet. So just confirm something for me; You have children?”
“Yeah.” Grim answered for him with a yawn. “There’s 5 of them.”
He mumbled under his breath. “I just kept the equivalent of a single parent away from his children and imprisoned them in a training camp.”
“Jamil-senpai?”
“Not now, Yuu-kun, I’m thinking.”
“Alright?”
“Okay, So Yuu-kun.” He finally said, picking back up his coffee. “It is technically illegal to leave children alone so I think I can arrange it so that you can go back to Ramshackle at certain times of day for them.”
“Really?” He said in awe, followed by a tired yawn. “Thanks, senpai.”
“You’re welcome.” he responded with a very nervous smile.
Notes:
Welcome to another episode of Jamil's regrets. Also, guess what I'm going to do with the Scarabia students~
The fish mafia may or may not appear soon, and as the prophecy foretold, Jaml's nightmares will come true (Speaking of nightmares...)
Chapter 83: How Did You Break The Window?
Summary:
Yuu receives a surprise visit.
Notes:
I LIVE.
Ik it's been like, 2 weeks, but it still felt like awhile TwT. Apologies for the late update! I had some projects and stuff to do. Plus, Writer's block has been hitting me pretty darn bad but I've been itching to release this chapter and I feel exhausted! Please pardon any spelling mistakes and/or grammar issues! I don;t think there are much but I may have missed some because my keyboard has been acting up.
Quick notice: I may not update very often this July because I'll be participating in Camp NaNoWriMo! This is my first NaNoWriMo experience, so it's kind of super exciting for me! Hint hint: It's going to be Twisted Wonderland fanfition too! Once I'm done with it, I'll release it chapter by chapter but it won't be high on my priority list until I finish this fic!
Now, onto the fic! Please enjoy~ I revised this way too many times TwT
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“We’re almost there, just a little more and we can rest! I see the oasis already!” Jamil assured with enthusiasm. “Come on, you’re all doing great.”
“Vice-leader…!” One of them muttered in awe.
“Even in times like this, you cheer us on…!”
“We’re moving slower than yesterday! Get a move on!” Kalim exclaimed loudly.
Marwan let out an exhausted yawn. “Man, thank the seven for those energy drinks or else I would not have made it…”
“Coffee was the best thing to have ever happened in my life, then.” Yuu agreed with a chuckle. “I somehow feel like I could fall asleep at any moment now…”
“Seriously? In all this heat?”
“Somehow.” She laughed again.
—
The oasis, once again shriveled up and dry like yesterday, left everyone feeling hopeless. Yuu set down her parasol and took a bit of shade under it, slowly rocking back and forth as the sleepiness started to hit her.
“Kalim, could you make us some water? I’m pretty thirsty!” Grim pleaded.
“What? Asking me to make you water!? How dare you!” He exclaimed, taking offense. Grim shrieked in response, backing away as quickly as he came. “I’m not your personal water supply!”
“Finding water in a dried up oasis…” Ali muttered on frustration.
“He’s definitely being unreasonable…”
“What happened to the Dorm leader…?”
“Well, I had a feeling we wouldn’t be as lucky as yesterday.” Jamil sighed, pulling out a bag. “So I packed us some water. I can’t say everyone would be able to have their own bottle, though, so some of you might need to share.”
“Vice-leader…! Thank you so much!” Hasan exclaimed in gratitude, grabbing a bottle.
“Grim, I packed us our own.” Yuu called, beckoning him under her makeshift shade.
“Nyah… Thanks minion…”
“It would be so much better if you were the dorm leader, Jamil-san…”
He was set off seemingly with alarm at the remark. “Stop spouting such nonsense. What if Kalim heard you?”
“But it’s true.” Another student agreed. “Ever since the dorm leader started acting like that, you’ve been the one doing his job, Vice-leader.”
“No, it’s okay. This is only part of my duty as someone within the Asim household.” Jamil assured. “Drink some water and rest as much as you can, the sun will reach its peak by the time we’re making our journey back, so drinking will help a lot, alright?”
“Jamil-senpai…”
”Gather up and get back into your positions!” Kalim’s voice boomed. “Break time is over! We’ll be marching right back now! Hurry!”
“I can’t… I can’t do this anymore!” A student cried.
“Yeah! I can’t follow the dorm leader anymore!”
“How can you even bare to take orders from someone like him!?”
“That’s…” He trailed off. “That’s because he’s Kalim Al-Asim.”
“Is it because you respect him as a person enough to want to take orders from him,” Yuu asked. “Or is it because he’s always been your superior ever since you were young?”
Jamil paused, taken aback. “I… I’m not sure.” he sighed. “Let’s all talk about this tonight, I’ll arrange it so that we can all meet-up. Will you both be willing to join us, Yuu and Grim?”
She nodded. “Of course.”
—
“Ray, come on! Let’s play on the swings! Roy made a swing all by himself with that tree branch over there!” A girl with black hair exclaimed, pulling and tugging at another by stubbornly to join him.
“No.” the boy said, not batting an eye as he kept reading his book.
“It’ll be fun~!”
“Why don’t you just study?”
“Hm? Why should I?” she responded, tilting her head. “Like mom says, there’s a time and place! Which means there's time to play, and time to study!”
“It’s important to be prepared and it doesn't hurt to study, you know?”
“Ray, come on.” the small girl sighed. “We’re still young, you know? We need to have fun! You can study all you want when you're all grown up like mom!”
“...”
“Please? Let’s just have fun today.” she said pleadingly. “You’ve been working really hard. Um, how do I say this like mom does? Oh!” she beamed. “I’m really proud of you!”
The boy stopped turning the page, pausing as his eyes widened a little bit. “...Can you really be proud of me…?”
“Of course I can be, and I am.” she smiled back. “I’m your older sister, you know? Nothing can change that. When you’re old with gray hairs, I’ll be older with even more gray hairs! Then, we can do old people stuff like bingo and have fun.”
“...You’re starting to sound like mom, somehow.”
“Hm? Really?” She beamed. “Thanks! I’ve always wanted to be a kind and nurturing person like her.”
Ray said nothing, but set his book down. “...Let’s play on the swings.”
“Yay!” she grinned. “Come on, before Emma takes up all the turns!”
Dragged by the hand, the boy made no effort to resist with a sort of genuine defeated smile as they went to join the crowd of children.
Then, for no particular reason at all, Jamil recognized the girl’s face.
“Slow down, Yuu.”
“The line will only get longer!”
—
“Are you all here?”
“Yes…” the small group chroused quietly. “Where’s the Dorm leader?”
“He’s in his room. I mixed some sleeping draught into his tea, so he should be sound asleep.” he assured.
“So… what’s all this about?” Grim questions. “I’m tired, y’know…”
“We all are, so let’s just listen.” Ali suggested. “I’m sure Jamil-senpai has something important to say.”
“Thank you. Now, I understand that you’re all feeling unsatisfied with Kalim right now.” Jamil said. “He’s making all of you stay during the winter holidays to train. He’s definitely being unreasonable. I don’t think he’s doing the right thing either here.”
“Then why do you keep letting him do as he pleases!?” Hasan pressed.
“I’ve already tried to stop him multiple times but he just won’t listen at all…” Jamil sighed.
“Yanno, if you guys are so upset, you could take your complaints straight to the boss-man Kalim himself.” Grim suggested.
“That’s..! Well…”
“What, so you can’t complain to Kalim about your problems with him but you can rant to Jamil?” He pointed out. “You’re all bark and no bite, huh.”
“Look, we’ve already tried complaining again and again.” Marwan objected. “It’s just when he isn't actually being a tyrant…”
“The Dorm leader can be really kind and bubbly.” A student continued for him. “We all… We all really respected him before this whole thing started, you know?”
Another student nodded. “We thought he was better than the other dorm’s leaders.”
“He listened to me when I felt uncertain and overwhelmed the first time I moved into the dorm.” Hasan admitted.
“He accompanied me with training until morning when I couldn’t keep up with classes and thought of leaving the school.” Ali added.
“He was a bit random, or hopeless, or oblivious at times but…”
“We all really liked him. A lot.”
“It was fun being part of Scarabia, but now…” A student sighed.
“Yes, Kalim is a great Dorm leader who never played favorites and was always very humble and approachable.” Jamil lamented in agreement. “I wonder what could have happened…?”
“It’s because for a long time he’s been so kind, and you’ve grown to care for him so much that now that he isn’t acting the way he used to be that you can’t bring yourself to hate him, right?” Yuu pointed out.
The students nodded in agreement at the statement.
“Yanno, isn’t his mood swings a bit more intense than normal?” Grim pointed out. “He’s getting more and more unpredictable like he’s becoming a different person. It’s pretty strange. Did he eat something weird?”
“Could he have been poisoned? You could also maybe get it checked. It could be borderline personality disorder or something like that.” Yuu advised. Deep down, she hoped that they would actually see a professional and help with this.
“That’s true, I suppose I can’t overlook that possibility either,” Jamil sighed. “Still… the Asim family does have their own doctor, so maybe we should return back and get it checked. But bringing him home would cause a different kind of trouble too.”
“At this rate, we’ll only start hesitating even more…” Marwan lamented.
“This is from my own observation, but what we’re experiencing at this moment is similar to what happened to Heartslabyul a while back, I believe.” Jamil pointed out. “Something like the dorm leader suffocating all the students with their rules, right?” He turned to Yuu and Grim. “I’d like to hear from the both of you since you were there when it occurred and I believe played a role in solving it. So, what should we do?”
Yuu sat, thinking with a sigh. “This is a little different than back then, though,” She said. “For Riddle, it was obvious that he was doing what he did of his own accord. Riddle-senpai valued the rules, so he forced them on his dorm. But Kalim-senpai wouldn’t do that. He’s more laid back, isn’t he? It’s like… It’s like there’s something controlling him. Something that’s changing him, even?”
“I mean, Kalim-senpai back then would never, but…” Ali sighed. “The Kalim now? What if he’s just entering his villain arc or something? What if this is a legitimate change? What if one day he’ll just stay a tyrant?”
The students stayed quiet at the thought of it, not wanting to believe something like that would happen.
“Then why don’t you try what Ace and Deuce tried?” Grim piped in. “They challenged their dorm leader for his seat under the headmage’s watch. Sure, they didn’t make it because they were pretty weak, but they were pretty close after training with Yuu, yanno?”
“Huh…”
“Kalim’s unique magic isn’t really intimidating. It’s just a lotta water. So it’ll definitely be a lot easier.”
“That’s the one thing I’ll never do.” Jamil said, quickly shooting down the idea.
“Don’t ask for advice if you’re just gonna reject it!” Grim pouted. “It’s a pretty solid plan though. Why not?”
“My family, the Vipers, have been serving the Asim household for a long time.” Jamil explained. “A retainer drawing his sword at his liege is unforgivable. Even more so, if Kalim’s parents ever found out, my family would be done for. I’m sorry, but I can’t put my family in danger for something like this.”
“A responsibility like that shouldn’t be on your shoulders.” Yuu said. “Someone your age should never have to bear something like that. I’m so sorry.”
“No, there’s nothing for you to apologize for. This is my duty as someone born a Viper.”
“I understand why you wouldn’t want to challenge Kalim, but if he keeps acting like that, everyone’s gonna grow tired of him.” Grim warned. “It was super close to happening with Riddle, but Kalim’s case is completely illogical here.”
“He’s right! We can’t keep submitting to the dorm leader’s whims anymore!” A student exclaimed in agreement. “He isn’t fulfilling his requirements as a dorm leader and contradicting Scarabia’s heart and soul.”
“Scarabia’s heart and soul…?”
“One of the requirements of Night Raven College’s dorm leader position is to be the best embodiment of the dorm’s ‘very core’. In the case that there is no clear best candidate, it’s easiest resolved by dueling.” Jamil explained. “Each dorm has their own specific criteria for that case. Pomefiore’s for example is to be able to brew the most potent poison out of anyone else.”
“Yeesh, scary.” Grim shivered. “So why was Kalim chosen, then?”
“He was chosen by the previous Dorm leader. It seems he saw that Kalim’s personal virtues and work ethic were most fitting for the position in accordance with Scarabia's values.” Jamil smiled. “I was so happy the day he was chosen too.”
“But that’s because you’ve always been supporting him, senpai!” a student exclaimed.
“Why didn’t the previous dorm leader choose you?”
“Hey, don’t talk bad about the previous dorm leader.” He scolded. “There’s no way that a relative of the Asim family would have chosen anyone else… Ah!”
“Hah!? The Asim family’s involved in this again!?”
“I didn’t know about this…! In other words, Kalim-senpai was appointed using his connections!” Hasan exclaimed.
“That isn’t fair at all… They’re being biased…!” Marwan remarked with a sort of disbelief. “It isn’t fair to use your status in this kind of thing!”
“It shouldn’t matter in this school! Family standing, status, we’re all on equal ground here!”
“Everyone… that’s– but still–”
“Scarabia’s virtues center around careful planning and the Vizier’s spirit of mindfulness.” Marwan reminded. “Someone responsible like the Vice-leader is much more fitting than someone from the Asim household here, Viper or not.”
“Wait! I’m not special in any way! My grades are average at best, and there’s just now way I’ll be fitting the role!”
“Magic isn’t the only deciding factor here, Jamil-senpai.” Ali objected. “You’re responsible and reasonable, and you care about us a lot! You cheer us on even when you’re exhausted while the dorm leader is being a tyrant.”
“He’s right. When the prefect collapsed you acted immediately to help, right? You carry water for us all the time too!”
“Guys, what do you think? Who’s more fitting to be Scarabia’s Dorm leader?”
“Jamil, of course!” Everyone chorused in unison.
“Just because we’re from a nameless household, doesn’t mean we’re going to listen to an incompetent leader!”
“Yeah! We don’t need an incompetent leader here!”
“WE DON’T NEED HIM!”
“Um, I think we might want to keep it down a–”
“All of you!” Kalim bellowed, almost causing Yuu’s heart to stop. “What are you all doing here gathered this late?”
“The dorm leader…!” Someone muttered anxiously. “He found us…!”
“K-Kalim–” Jamil tried to say, but was immediately cut off.
“Jamil! Take them all to the garden, now!”
“To the garden…?”
“We’ll do training until they can’t stand anymore! Yuu, you aren’t exempt from this! Run 4 laps around Scarabia!”
“More laps!?” Yuu exclaimed in a frustrated and baffled voice. “Why is there more than last time–”
“No objections!” He yelled back furiously. “Are you all deaf? Hurry!”
—
Yuu knew she was lucky that no one stopped or spotted her running back to her room after finishing a lap. She should have grabbed Grim, but there was no time. She needed to get back and come up with something and being exhausted won't help.
“There’s going to be a riot. Or a rebellion, maybe. Everything is all over the place and there’ll be too many possibilities to count and manage.” Yuu muttered to herself messily, before realizing something. “Scarabia’s heart and soul… The requirements to be a dorm leader…”
She quickly sat down on her bed, opening a textbook relating to the great seven and skimming it. “The sorcerer or vizier of the Scalding Sands… mindfulness, careful planning… What was it like for the others?” She flipped to The Queen of Heart’s section. “Strictness… Riddle upheld the rules more than anyone… would that be a coincidence?”
Yuu continued flipping through the pages, letting her fingers zig-zag as they traced over words after word in the King of The Beasts’ section. “He was prideful, and persistent. Worked very hard to be king. Leona.” She realized, as she flipped through even more pages. “Benevolence, contracts, deals… It would make sense…” she muttered, before realizing something else. “The dreams…! The Great Seven were different in the dreams!”
She sighed, trying to recount each one as much as possible. “Overbearing, strict, hot tempered and the beheading tendencies perfectly line up… And the King in the dreams was a lot different too. Lazy but ambitious, longed more than anything to be king, but gave up easily… Oh, and the golden contract deal and the emotional outbursts and all the scheming… Oh!” She realized. “Azul… And then–”
“You’ve been muttering for the past 5 minutes straight now.”
“!” Yuu almost felt her heart screech to a stop in its increasing rhythm. “Who’s–”
“Me,” Orion arose from his hiding spot somewhere under her bed, which was admittedly extremely off-putting.
“Orion–!” She exclaimed, before breaking into hushed, yet panicked whispers. “What are you doing here!? You aren’t supposed to be here it isn’t–”
“It isn’t what?” He pressed on, with his suspicions. “Why are you still here?”
“Orion–”
“You know, isn’t it your job to take care of us?” he said with a bitter tone. “Everything hadn't been so bad until you ended up here and almost never came back. Do you not care about us? Why are you still here? So what if you’re imprisoned, clearly you’ve been allowed to be out and about every morning. I’m sure you should have found some way to get back.”
“Orion, listen–”
“Why are you staying? Why are you leaving us back at your rundown dorm?” he questioned further. “Are you having fun, maybe?”
“No!” She quickly objected, frustration ever present in her tone. “No, I’m not having fun at all!”
Orion seemed caught off-guard by the sudden outburst, moving back.
“Every morning– Every morning we have to march through the desert and back. It’s only been a few days but everyone in this dorm is getting sick of it and in danger, and every possible thing could go wrong and I have to figure out how to make sure no one is hurt but I don’t even know how to!” Yuu said, her frustration spilling out.
“Every night I think about how terrible I am as a caretaker, and I wonder if it would have been better if I didn’t take you in if it meant you guys wouldn’t have to be left alone by someone irresponsible like me. The truth is Orion I don’t even know why I decided to take you all in at all. Maybe you would have been better off with someone else– someone who can actually take care of you and–”
She halted in her words, realizing that she was ranting and shouting now. “I’m… I’m sorry, I–”
“Yuu-san.” he said firmly, cutting her off quickly. “What’s happening here?”
She stumbled over her words, trying to find a way to even begin to explain. “Um– alright.” she sighed, taking a deep breath and partially wondering where to start. “Orion, have you ever heard of overblots?”
He blinked, expression dropping before responding with a solemn nod.
“Well, what if I told you that this school had multiple of those in a row already? And that I have dreams that serve as ‘hints’ as to who’s next in this very twisted guessing game?” Yuu said. “Not a funny joke, but it isn’t one.”
“That’s not– but that can’t be possible.” he objected. “Overblots are like natural disasters…! People have died, and professionals have to deal with them. There’s next to no chance that anyone survives and can actually go back to normal after that–! There’s just no–” he paused, his face scrunching up. “There’s just no way…”
“Well there definitely weren’t any casualties.” Yuu assured. “Just some injuries at worst, and they’ve gotten really intense these few months.”
“Yuu-san, that just can’t be possible.” he disagreed once again. “How many have there been? It makes no sense if– no one dies ? That’s just– What happened to the survivors?”
“Well there’s been three so far, the most recent being around a little less than a month ago, if I’m not wrong. I don’t know if I should say who because it’s a bit of a sensitive topic and it’s something they’re still recovering from, as with all the others–”
“You don’t have to say anything.”
“Right. So they’re all fine physically now, I think. They need to take a potion to get excess blot pumped out right after, limit their magic uses, and maybe some injuries from when we had to fight them. But they’re mostly okay now. I’ve been trying my best to make sure of that.”
He nodded. “What about… What about the people around them?”
“Well, I guess they weren’t that lucky either, but no one died or suffered anything too impactful. I mean, there’s been a lot of injuries and stuff. And also scars too, if those count.” She admitted. Pulling her hair back and taking off her golden neck choker, courtesy of Scarabia, she pointed at her neck. “You can’t really see it as well, but there’s a relatively long lasting scar on my neck now. No one actually knows about it except Professor Crewel and me. I wouldn’t want anyone or the person who caused it to know so they don’t feel worried or upset.”
Then she took off the jacket she wore for the night, pointing to her arms. “There’s also some scars here that I got from some glass cuts, and practically some others from that all over the place. There’s a tiny little dark stroke under my eye here too, see? That one’s also from the glass. On my upper arm, there’s some faint little suction marks if you look close enough too.”
Orion silently listened and looked with a complicated expression. “All of these are from… Overblots?”
“Mhm. There’s some from… other things, but that’s that.”
He hummed back lowly in response, before squinting and pointing to her upper sleeve, where you’d usually get vaccines from. “What are those dotted little marks?”
She blinked, eyes widening a little bit when she realized what Orion was referring to before going back to normal. “Oh, no need to worry about that.”
He looked like he wanted to ask more, and started at her sleeve for a little more and observed the gallery of scars, mostly the ones she didn’t talk about. Like the dark streak visible starting somewhere where her shoulder and neck met, and continuing to trail down diagonally, or anything else. Orion didn’t say anything else.
But Yuu didn’t really pay it much mind, simply continuing on.
However, before she could, Orion interjected. “What happened to you? Why are you getting hurt so much?”
“Honestly, at first I just didn’t know. Maybe all of it was because of me, or my luck. But just recently…” she trailed off. “I think– I think that’s supposed to happen.”
“You think you’re meant to get hurt?”
“Well, not like that.” Yuu disagreed. “More like… Perpetually stuck dealing with them for a while.”
“Why? Do you think the universe decided to just go out of their way to make you miserable?”
“I mean, maybe not the universe, but something else.” Yuu admitted with a sigh. “That’s about all I have the energy to explain regarding that. But I know I’ll be involved in more things. I’m involved in it right now.”
Orion gave her a questioning look, prompting an explanation.
“Someone is Scarabia is going to overblot.”
His eyes widened quickly.. “R-Really?”
“Yeah.” she nodded. “I don’t know who but I’ve started to piece things together to identify who it might be.”
“So you have an idea?”
“Maybe. I’m still looking into it.” She said. “Uh, Orion, I wanted to know something. I don’t think I should have burdened you with that information, and also for neglecting you and your siblings. I’m really, really, sorry. I promise that once this is over, we can do whatever you guys want. We could go down to Sage town, I’ll cook up a feast for the new year, we can stay in Ramshackle and just take it easy, we can explore the school. I promise. Just please, please understand–”
“I’m sorry.” He simply said quietly, cutting her off. “Sorry for being insensitive. I didn't know what you were dealing with.”
“There’s nothing for you to apologize for.” she said, opening a notebook to write down some things. “...You’re probably hungry, right?” She realized. “I keep leftovers from lunch and dinner. They’re usually for Grim, but I don’t think he’ll mind.”
“...Thanks.”
“I think I’ll get you home tomorrow morning. Is it alright if you stay here just for tonight? You can take the bed. They have extra cushions I could use.”
“Yeah, that’s fine.”
“Thanks. Once this is all over, I can go back and we can just enjoy the rest of the winter break normally. I promised to cook up a new year’s feast after all.” She smiled. “How’s the food?”
“...It’s good.”
She hummed in response. “I’m just working on some things right now.”
“Hey,” he said. “Could you explain what’s happening?”
“Hm?”
“The situation with everything related to the potential… overblot.”
“...Why?”
“I’m helping.”
“No you aren’t.”
“What? Why not?”
“Isn’t it obvious? This is insanely dangerous. I swore to protect you and the others with my life, so letting you in on this is going against just that.” She answered.
“What makes you think you have a better right to get involved in something that’s equivalent to a natural disaster?” he retorted. “You’re only 4 years older than me–”
“3, actually. My birthday isn’t until the end of the year.”
“That isn’t supporting your argument.” He sighed. “So why can’t I get involved but you can?”
“Because, Orion, I’ve been involved in this for a while, whether I wanted to or not.” She answered, clicking her pen. “I think you know my stance on this.”
“Why don’t you tell the adults or report that to anyone? Stuff like this should be left to adults, you know.”
She stopped writing, thoughtfully taking in his words. “Well, because I’ve never been able to rely on adults that much.”
He raised a brow. “Huh?”
She hesitated for a moment, pursing her lips in recollection. Yuu smiled to herself. “You know what, never mind that. I'll take it back.” She muttered, scribbling down more notes.
“What–”
“Either way, if I told someone that I’ve had prophetic dreams about overblots in the format of cartoons, they’d probably call me crazy anyway.” She sighed. “And it’ll draw lots of unwanted attention whether they believe it or not, and I’m sure neither of us want that.”
“Okay, this is the part where I want you to explain what’s actually happening here.” He said.
“That's going to be a long story.”
“We have plenty of time.”
“Why don’t you sleep instead?”
“I don’t think I will.” he deadpanned.
“That’s unhealthy.”
“But we’re both up right now.”
“Okay then, how about this? I explain to you whatever you want to know, and you tell me how you managed to get here, and then we both sleep.” She offered. “But you have to go first.”
“Fine.” he said with a roll of his eyes.
“No attitude either, young man.” She said sarcastically.
“Huh? What are you, my mom?”
“Am I?”
“So I secretly followed you and your friend yesterday,” he said, beginning his explanation. “I found out where to go and decided to go tonight and confront you while also finding out what in the seven you’ve been doing here.” Orion continued. “I managed to sneak in through the window–”
“The window?” she said with confusion, raising a brow. “But the window can’t–” Yuu paused, eyes widening as she got up and parted her curtains like the red sea. She was greeted by the desert’s cold night breeze blowing through and on her face, much more than it should because the bars were melted off.
Yuu turned around and back at Orion, who nonchalantly shrugged in response, earning a less than pleased look from her. “You’re really lucky that I just got curtains for my room today.”
“Sorry.” he said, rather unapologetically as he had another spoonful of his food. “So, I waited until you got back, and that brings us here.”
“The ghosts let you sneak off?”
“I snuck off, of course they didn’t know.”
“Before they get worried, I’m calling Eloise and–”
“No, no!” He quickly objected. “Please, don’t call her. I might just die.”
“You’re in trouble either way, you know.” She sighed. “Trust me when I tell you it’ll be a thousand times worse when she gets a mini-heart attack the next morning when they realize you're missing. The second you set foot inside the dorm, you’re really dead.”
“And how do you know that?”
“Because I’m an older sis– sibling myself.” Yuu said, quickly correcting herself. “I know exactly the right steps to lighten your death sentence.”
“Okay….” he agreed heistantly. “Anyways, now it’s your turn. What is happening here?”
—
“So, what’s your plan then?” he asked.
“I’ve been brainstorming that for the duration of the explanation.” Yuu replied, flipping through his notepad. “So, now you know the situation. I really feel like I shouldn’t have told you though.”
“Have some trust in your wards, will you?” he shot back. “Well, what are your ideas?”
“I really don’t want to get other people involved in this, but I might want to ask Azul-san for a bit of help.”
“Oh, him? The capitalist guy?”
“Yes…?” he responded. “I still wonder what may have happened while I was out getting groceries.”
“This one guy kept trying to ‘squeeze’ Mina. Another one, who looked exactly like the other guy, kept rambling on about mushrooms to Cilan, and the Azul guy you’re talking about just kept trying to persuade me to sign a contract.”
“...Ah.” he simply went, face morphing into an unimpressed look. “You didn’t sign it, did you?”
“No?”
“Good,” he nodded. “Then there won’t be anything to worry about. Anyways, my plan is basically to ask Azul-san and the Leech twins to get here and offer to help with the training camp. They’re kind of influential people, so they have authority, to say the least. This will hopefully resolve the issue and eliminate the top candidate for an overblot, along with other potentials. In other words, make the conditions reasonable.”
He flipped to a page in his notepad, where a list of names were written out along with messy yet legible notes. One of them was circled and marked.
Marwan Malik.
He raised a brow. “Him?”
“Often times, the person who is overblotting possesses the traits of the great seven figure they’re dorm is associated with the most. So far, he's at the top of my list. He’s a second year with an influence, I consider him mindful, and there’s some other things. I just feel like he might be it.” Yuu explained. “So my main objective is to get Kalim-senpai’s tyranny to stop for the sake of Jamil-senpai, and all his dormmates. They’re this close to a rebellion or an uproar. The person who takes charge might be the one who feels the strongest about things.”
“Alright, so we have our candidate, and we’ve got a plan,” he nodded. “So how exactly are you going to pull this off?”
“I want to make sure no one knows about this, so I can’t have Azul, Jade and Floyd appear all at once randomly. For one, they couldn’t have known about the situation on their own, and it would seem extremely suspicious. Plus, they have a rivalry in academics but that’s another issue.” Yuu explained again. “So now, I’m trying to figure out how I can get them in Sacrabia, and stay in Scarabia without seeming suspicious.”
“Okay.” Orion nodded, opening and closing his mouth as he considered whether he should voice his idea or not. “So how desperate are you?”
—
“HENCHMA-A-A-N!” Grim shrieked as they ran down Sacrabia halls. He gripped Yuu’s shoulders tightly. “SLOW DOWN!”
Yuu, who was focused on his sketched out map, made sharp turns left and right while they were being tailed by Scarabia students– although he’d be wrong to say that the chase was close.
“Hey! Yuu-kun! Where are you going!?” Ali exclaime, a little out of breath from behind him.
“Oi, come on! I’m exhausted….” Hasan sighed, stopping behind them.
More Scarabia students appeared left and right at the ends of the halls, but Grim was too focused on holding on tightly to care all that much. But he was definitely terrified.
Yuu made a sharp turn to his right, and they were in a new room now. He shut the doors and barricaded it, huffing as he frantically looked around. “Carpet! Are you there?”
The familiar thing flew out of its little hiding spot among priceless jewels with a cheerful hum at the sight of them, trapping them both in an unexpected hug. Grim would be lying if he said he didn’t think he was about to be suffocated.
“Thanks, friend.” he laughed, but cut himself short when the yells of Scarabia students got closer. “Hey, do you wanna go on a ride? Let’s visit a friend of mine.”
It seemed confused, but jumped back up in excitement. Yuu brought him to the open balcony, peering down the sand– which was a far way down. The carpet flattened itself before them and Yuu simply hopped on, taking grim with him.
Yuu stumbled for a moment but they quickly adjusted to the weight. Looking around, he noticed a few Sacarabia students waiting near the fountains outside looking up. Yuu nodded, much to Grim’s confusion, and asked the carpet to move.
Unfortunately, neither of them could steer a carpet.
—
“So how desperate are you?”
“Huh?”
“Would you be willing to steal something–sort of?”
Yuu blinked. “Orion, what are you talking about?”
“Carpet…!” Yuu exclaimed, her voice escalating higher and lower as it was shaken unstably again. After almost falling off, she was immensely shaking. “Okay, C-Can you steer by yourself?”
It shook the top portion of itself a little left and right, as if saying ‘No’.
“O-Okay.” she sighed. “Uh, how do I go dow–”
She pulled a tassel, which caused it to tense and move up too quickly.
“AHHH–!” He and Grim shrieked in unison.
“So the idea here is that you’ll pretty much be acting, basically. Take something from the dorm and take it to wherever Azul is. Then they’d have an excuse, saying that they came to return the item and turn in the ‘thieves’. Then they’ll just have to convince the dorm leader to let them stay.”
She blinked, before widening her eyes again and opening her notepad. Yu began sketching out her ‘escape’ route. Having memorized the layout of most of Scarabia already, she muttered to herself as she labeled and marked certain places.
“If I go here, I can get here, and if we can make a turn here… Here’s an alternative route in case this way is blocked–”
“Okay, don’t mutter so much it’s kind of creepy.” Orion pointed out. “So first of all, do you have any ideas?”
She nodded. “I’ll have to take their magic carpet.”
“Magic what?”
“Hold on, let me make a phone call.” Yuu said, getting up. “Oh, one last thing. You’re a genius. That was an awesome plan. I would hug you right now but I don’t think you really want that.”
He flushed a little at the compliment. “T-Thanks.”
“You’ll be staying here though, just to make sure you’re safe. Just hide until maybe the next morning when I’ll be back, alright?”
“...Alright.”
Spinning around above the clouds uncontrollably, Yuu held onto the carpet as much as she could while trying not to freeze over from the old. “How did Kalim steer this!?”
“I don’t know!” Grim exclaimed back,”M-Maybe if I pull–”
“NO!”
“AHHH–!”
“Just go sleep for now–”
There came a knock at the door. Yuu got up, ushering Orion to hide in the process. The door creaked open slightly, and Marwan stood on the other side.
“Oh.” she said. “Hey Malik-senpai. What is it?”
“You know, you snuck out of the penalty.” he deadpanned.
“Ahaha, yeah, sorry about that.” she said sheepishly. “Is it over?”
“Nah, I also snuck out,” he admitted with a sly smile.
Yuu chuckled a little in response. “Anyways, what brought you here then?”
“Could I ask you something?”
“Hm?”
“Hey,” he said, and though he didn’t change expressions, Yuu felt it go dark. “Do you want to revolt with us?”
—
“...Well now.” Azul sighed as Jade turned on the lights to the lounge. “This wasn’t what I had in mind when you said you’d be ‘crashing’ Octavinelle.”
Yuu dusted herself off. “Let’s talk, senpai.”
“Fufu~ I have a feeling this may be interesting.”
“Welcome ‘to Octavinelle, Shrimpy-chan, Sealie~” Floyd grinned.
“How may we help you?” Jade smiled.
“Please, have a seat.” Azul said politely. “I have a feeling there’s quite a lot to unpack, yes?”
“Ugh..” Grim sighed with a frown. “Why’d we have to crash here…?”
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed it! I was about to make Yuu fist fight Ali for some reason but dropped the idea lol.
Also, I'm on Tumblr! Hurray! Who knows, I might start doing asks or something of the sort if you guys want :)
Here's the link!
https://www.tumblr.com/azurest-chan
Also: Thank you so much for your comments, really I have the urge to just burst into happy tears from being overwhelmed by the support and excitement. However, with the presence of bot comments that I've been receiving lately, I think I'm going to lock the comments from guests for a while, so apologies in advance! I'll be locking it tomorrow.
Bye~!
Chapter 84: Fishy Souveniers
Summary:
In which The Octatrio pay a visit, and Jamil is further exasperated.
Notes:
I LIVE
(Feel free to just skip this Author's note!)
Okay, but in all seriousness, I'm so, so, so, so, so sorry for the extremely late update! I know it's been like, 2 months already, and I was also dying to post something at all, except some stuff kind of came up.
I planned to have the hiatus for just a month at most to participate in the Camp NaNoWriMo July this year (First WriMo event in ever. Yay!) and then write for this series again. Even though I couldn't reach my word goal, I have a nice WIP with a neat Twst fic concept stewing in my drafts if you guys are interested :) (How's an actor reincarnation au sound?)
Oh yeah, and then I moved to a completely different country, namely the one I used to live in. There was a lot of adjusting I had to do, and packing was an absolute disaster, and we were constantly moving until we could move back into our house again, which is still being renovated. Right now we're staying at an apartment until it's ready. I get busy from 7 until 5 on the weekdays, so there hasn't been a lot of time to write either.
I think my only regret about moving is leaving all my friends behind in the US, and also not being able to watch the Barbie Movie there. I wanted to watch it in my country, but never had time and soon enough it was out of theatres. Lots of relatives wanted to see me and my family and catch up, I'm still trying to get used to speaking the local language too.
But I think what made this update take so long was just some good old fashioned self deprecation (yay). Just kind of a lot of reflecting and stuff about writing and some imposter syndrome is all, I'm still trying to work through it, but my priority has really been just finally updating after so long. I'll leave this story incomplete when I'm dead. I am absolutely determined to finish this story no matter what. In fact, the anniversary of the start of this chapter is in 2 months, so I might prepare something for that if you guys want :)
I'll keep writing for this story. Again, I really am really, really, really sorry for taking so long! I hope this chapter comes out just fine and I'm excited to see how you guys react to the turns this story takes in the future.
-Azurest
P.S- Once this story is over, or reaching its end, I'll probably still continue putting out some Twst stuff. I've got a romance fic with Deuce if you guys are interested stewing in my drafts :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey, Yuu-kun, Grim-kun!” Ali huffed breathlessly, running into the Mostro Lounge. “I get that you want to escape but did you really have to do it now? And also, I still need to copy off of you!”
The rest of the Scarabia bunch that chased their carpet down all the way to Octavinelle quickly caught up, standing as a crowd before– Oh, oh seven.
“Gah! It’s Azul Ashengrotto and the Leech twins!”
“Ali-kun, do your own assignments.” Yuu sighed with exasperation.
“Yeah! Only I get to leech off of my own henchman!” Grim added.
“No, no you don’t.” Yuu sighed for the umpteenth time.
“Hey! We won’t let you off easily if you don’t hand them over right now!” A student threatens behind him.
“My, my, how improper of you, to threaten someone as charitable as I?” Azul sighed with a sad-looking expression.
“And even when we went through all the trouble of catching these thieves for you. In fact, we were just about to return them back!” one of the leech twins said.
“He’s right~” The other added, pointing to the magical flying carpet that seemed to be hiding behind Yuu. “We’ve even got the carpet, y’know? You guppies really are hurting our feelings~”
Slowly, Ali realized Yuu and Grim’s hands were tied, both figuratively and literally. Maybe, just maybe, the seven decided to have mercy and go easy on them this time, sparing them from getting trouble with the fish mafia.
“W-Wait a sec, so now you’re just going to return them?” One of the students blinked.
“Why yes,” Azul smiled politely. “If you’d let us come along with you.”
“T-To Scarabia?”
“That’s right~”
“And why would we do that?” Marwan questioned, skeptical.
“Well you see, the ice caps that have frozen over this time of year proves to be quite the inconvenient obstacle for us mermen.” A Leech twin explained.
“Mhm~ Makes home super boring, so we just stay at school all winter break.” the other Leech twin added. “Pretty sad every year, you know? Just us, sitting here in an empty lounge, bored out of our minds. That ain’t what winter break’s supposed to be about though.”
“Indeed. However, this year, when these thieves crashed into our lounge and informed us of a training camp in Scarabia, well, we saw an opportunity for a change in scenery.” Azul explained.
“It’s wonderful luck, like a happy accident.” The politer twin smiled.
“So, to return the favor, won’t you?”
“Or else what?” Marwan questioned again.
“Or else we’ll have to keep Yuu-san and Grim as our prisoners.”
“Oh, woe is I, to be imprisoned in Octavinelle of all places.” Yuu sighed, sounding more exhausted than frightened, if at all.
“Don’t let ‘em put anemones on us anymore!” Grim exclaimed, pleading.
“We’re not bringing you guys back!” Ali exclaimed, shipping out his pen. “We’ll fight you for it!”
“Ali-kun please don’t do that–”
“Okay!” The crazier leech said, pulling out his pen and aiming it in one swift motion. “Bam.”
Water sprouted out from the tip and splashed him all over, the pressure causing him to stumble back. “Gah–!”
“We can do much more than soak you, I’ll warn. I have quite the arsenal of spells in hand.” Azul smiled. “So, what will be your choice?”
“I’m too tired to pick a fight.” Hasan said. “What do we do, Marwan-senpai?”
“...I still don’t know why you’d want to come back with us. Unless maybe you want to bargain or make a deal with our dorm leader?” He accused.
“Ugh, no, please, at least not when he’s the way he is right now.” A Scarabia student sighed.
“Oh? What’s this about the dorm leader?” The politer twin chimed in. “Would you be so kind as to answer?”
“And why should we tell you anything?”
“Because I’m a benevolent soul! I’m sure you’re aware that I solve many of the student’s problems here.” Azul smiled.
“Yeah, for a price.” Hasan added.
“Not this time,” he said. “I require no reward whatsoever.”
“Do we really want to get another dorm leader involved?” Hasan whispered to Marwan.
“Maybe once the dorm head acts like a tyrant again, they’ll get scared away.” Ali suggested. “And either way, we still need Yuu-kun, right?”
“...Fine.” Marwan said. “You can come back with us. But if the dorm leader decides you can’t stay, then you leave.”
“Wonderful! I appreciate your compliance.” Azul said.
“I think it’s better we get a move on now, huh?” the maniacal leech twin suggests.
—
Wow. Just wow.
Jamil felt his eye twitch when the group not only returned with the Ramshackle Prefect and his cat, but also fished up some seafood on their way back.
“ Why.”
“We can explain–”
“Jamil, what’s happening? Is there someone here?” Kalim chimed in,his tyrannous attitude from earlier gone, as if he was always like this. “Oh! Hey there Azul, Jade-kun, and Floyd-kun! What brings you all here?”
“Kalim-san, it’s a pleasure to see you.” Azul said with a clean, polite business smile. “We’ve simply decided to return your carpet right here, see? Perhaps it may have gotten lost, as it ended up in Octavinelle.”
Azul left out the part where Yuu and Grim decided to, seemingly impulsively, go on a little joyride and leave, but maybe that was for the best. The carpet smoothly flew from behind Yuu and its previously cowardly position and towards Kalim, doing loops and flips in the air.
“Aw you! Did you escape again? Were you bored?”
It shook its top half and pointed its tassles towards Yuu and Grim, looping around the duo.
“And you dragged them both with you? Aw, sorry about that, you two.” He grinned sheepishly. “Thanks for returning it Azul! Is there any way I could pay y–”
“Yes, thank you very much. I’m sure it must have been very troubling to make your way all the way here. You can go now, we won’t keep you any longer. You could have a snack on your way out maybe too, thank you for your services.” Jamil said, quickly wrapping up the conversation before he made any demands.
“It was no trouble at all,” Jade smiled. “My, I can't help but marvel at the grand stature of this dormitory. It’s certainly a change of scenery for us octavinelle students.”
“It’s not everyday that some fish can set foot in a desert! S’alot colder than I thought though~” Floyd added.
“Haha! Right? It’s super hot in the day when the sun’s out, but really chilly at night! It’s a good thing you guys aren’t dressed too light!”
“Indeed, I find this place fascinating. I see that it is inspired by Scalding sands architecture, yes?” Azul commented. “I’m quite curious about it.”
“Glad to hear that! Oh, why don’t you take a tour of the place with me! Looks like you guys aren’t heading home for the break either, huh?”
“Yes, what an odd coincidence!” Azul laughed. “On that topic, I’ve heard that the reason the entire dorm is still here is because you’re holding a training camp?”
“Yeah.” Kalim nodded.
“Could I possibly interest you with an offer?” He began, and jamil already had a bad feeling. “Because we seem to be the only students still on campus, in order to make the most of our time, what if we hold a joint camp between Octavinelle and Scarabia?”
“What–?!”
“That’s a great idea! I’m sure this way we can all learn from each other too.” Kalim added. “I have no objections with you guys staying here–”
“Kalim, are we sure about this?”
“Huh? Why wouldn’t we be?”
“The reason we’re holding this training camp in the first place is to catch up with other dorms academically in order to do better. And now we’re inviting another Dorm leader along?” Jamil pointed out. “That’s like inviting an enemy right into our territory.”
“Calling them an enemy is going a little too far, you know? At the end of the day we’re all just schoolmates studying at the same place!” he reasoned. “Besides, you let Yuu-kun and Grim-kun here, right?”
“Might I also remind you that Yuu-san topped the ranks in the exams for his year, and is also a dorm leader? Perhaps we may not be as accomplished as him, however, I’m quite sure we can provide some assistance.”
“Senpai, I’m your underclassmen.” Yuu interjected.
“Azul, I’m saying this for your sake too…!” Jamil said in a lower voice, sending out a subtle warning.
“Alright, I suppose I may have been a little too insistent. I understand. We are rivals, after all.” Azul said, with a ‘saddened’ tone.
“I suppose we must take our leave.” Jade said woefully.
“Ah… I guess we’ll have to spend the harsh winter on our own, just the three of us, oh, how lonely!”
“After we worked so hard to catch a flying carpet and rescue Yuu-san and Grim-kun as well…” Jade continued.
“You– You threatened to take them as your own prisoners just a while ago–” Ali interjected.
“Aw man, and it wrecked Mostro Lounge too…” Floyd sighed dramatically.
“It was just one broken window–”
“So Heartbroken…!” They chorused.
“What cheap, lousy acting is this? This can’t possibly–”
“Wait!” Kalim exclaimed, stopping the three before they left down the steps, disproving Grim’s words. “Azul is a high leveled magician! And The Leech twins have excellent grades most of the time too!”
Jamil wished he could grab a lamp from the treasure room and be sucked into it, sleep for a thousand years, and wake up to find out if Kalim has gotten any less dense yet. Instead, he just let out a very exasperated sigh.
“I heard from the first year study group that Yuu, who is a high scorer managed to help out with the assignments, so I think Octavinelle’s help would be greatly appreciated!”
“Oh, Kalim-san, how kindhearted and understanding you are!”
“It’s against the Asim house’s policies not to repay favors too!”
“Why, thank you! Of course, we will aid in whatever way we can during our stay–”
“Well, actually, we don’t have any available rooms.” Jamil chimed in again, with an insistent tone. “There’s spare unused ones but the one Yuu and Grim are using is the only one that’s clean and isn’t dusty. I could never forgive myself for letting guests such as yourself sleep in such a room.”
“That’s alright, then they can just share a room with me.” Yuu suggested causally.
“Ah, yes– What!?” Azul cut in, his satisfied demeanor breaking the next second.
“Yeah! What gives, minion? It’s our room.”
“It’s no big deal, There’s one spare mattress off to the side in my room and we can just dust that off a bit, and maybe borrow a blanket. One bed should be enough for 2 human sized people and Grim is too small to take up too much space.” Yuu explained
“Hey!” the little dire beast objected.
“I’ll need a few more pillows though.”
“Oh, that’s no problem! Scarabia has mountains of those!” Kalim beamed.
“Ooh~ Sleepover at Shrimpy’s. I’m in.” Floyd happily agreed.
“I see no problem with it.” Jade added.
“But–” Jamil and Azul objected in small voices, almost in unison.
“Alright, so it’s settled. I’ll guide them to my room and we'll handle it all on our own. You won’t have to do anything, senpai.” Yuu gave Jamil a small smile, which was met with a forced, defeated smile back as a response.
“We greatly appreciate your hospitality.” Jade smiled politely.
“Thanks sea otter~” Floyd added.
“Haha, no problem at all! Thanks for joining us!” Kalim grinned, much to Jamil’s very intense face palming.
—
So, he managed to get himself in Scarabia and possibly within Kalim’s good graces but most certainly on Jamil’s last nerve.
But at what cost?
“Gah! It’s you!” The familiar child– Orion, if he remembered correctly, pointed his finger at them as if accusing them of a terrible crime.
“Eh~? Looks like you’re here too, huh?” Floyd grinned, amused. “What’s a little guppy like you doin’ here? Desert’s hot, you could dry up.”
He glanced over to Yuu, waiting for him– her, to interject. She sighed and explained the situation while reintroducing both parties to each other, but it didn’t seem like she’d really need to as Orion called the three of them the ‘Shady Mafia Bast–’
“Hey, language.” Yuu huffed, stopping him from finishing his sentence.
“Fine, fine. But you get the point. They even dress like a mafia!”
“What’s a mafia anyway?” Grim piped in confusedly.
“They just run a cafe on school grounds, with the headmage’s permission, that’s all.” Yuu continued to interject.
“What do you mean just a cafe?” Azul huffed, a bit offended. They were definitely doing better than any normal small business, and garnered great popularity. The lounge was once featured in a magazine! It’s a commodity only NRC students and staff, and maybe some lucky visitors could experience!
“Oh okay, so it’s a mafia front then?” the brat suggested, further clawing at Azul’s nerves.
“No, not a mafia front either, I can assure you.” Yuu responded. “I work there, after all.”
“ You work with the mafia?”
Azul’s eye twitched irritably. “We are not a mafia! I can tell you that everything we do is legal and ethical within Twisted Wonderland’s standard code of law.”
“Was it really ethical when ya made me wash dishes ‘till my paws were cold and soaked for an hour?” Grim grumbled.
“I thought we agreed to leave that in the past.”
“That was really sketchy.” Orion commented.
“Hm, I dunno, sounds fun.” Floyd grinned. “Hey, wanna be a mafia?”
“Well, I suppose it could certainly prove to be an interesting experience.” Jade agreed with a polite smile, not helping Azul at all.
“Both of you–! No, we will not be a mafia!”
“Well, we’ve got some part of it down already, right? Fancy outfits, sketchy contracts, viol–”
“Floyd, please stop talking.”
“Going by the definition of a mafia, I guess the scheming part fits. I’m just glad you don’t do anything actually illegal.” Yuu said. “I hope you don’t pull the labor union infiltration scheme when your employees decide to unionize though.”
“T-The what scheme?”
“Oh, never mind. It’s just some stuff about history where I’m from slipping.”
“ When they unionize?”
“And what about him? Did you force him to sign some contract to force him to work in your mafia front to pay back some massive debt?”
“Orion, that’s how an employment contract works. Except the debt is just some living expenses.”
“Yes, but he signed it voluntarily!”
“Why do you have to make money pay for your own living expenses? Won’t your parents send you money at least”
“Oh… well, uh–”
“Enough of this, I am arguing with a 10-year-old.” he grumbled.
“I’m 12, you mafia boss.” he retaliated.
“I. am. not. a. mafia boss!”
“Fine, okay.” he relented, but before Azul could say anything else, the brat spoke again. “Loan sharks then.”
“What!?”
“Loan what?” Yuu said confusedly.
“It fits the underwater theme quite well.” Jade added.
“Ooh, we get to be sharks? I wanna try bein’ a shark.” Floyd grinned toothily, putting his razor sharp teeth on display. “Hehe, chomp chomp.”
“We are businessmen! Entrepreneurs! I can tell you we’re quite successful too! ”
“If you’re so successful, can I get a raise?” Yuu asked, chuckling to herself.
“...”
“Okay, enough of that, we need to sleep.”
“Aw what!”
—
And now the real problem arose.
“Alright, so we have 2 places to sleep, with the mattress and bed about the same size, and 5 people.” Yuu concluded. “We’ll all need to share.”
“Oh okay.”
“I think 2 of you guys can sleep on the bed. I’ll sleep on the mattress on the floor with Orion and Grim, and I think we can fit one more person down here.” She explained. “So–”
“Dibs on the bed.” Floyd said, claiming his spot and plopping himself down, laying on his back, taking up an inconsiderate amount of space.
“I suppose–”
“I will as well, if you wouldn’t mind.” Jade quickly decided politely, cutting Azul off.
“Okay, that’s settled. I’m shutting the lights off–”
“Wait!” Azul interjected. “D-Does that mean I’ll be sleeping…. By you and Grim on the mattress?”
“And me.” Orion reminded.
“Yeah, is everything alright?”
The simple thought of laying any less than a meter away from Yuu, who was most likely the only live human woman within a 50 kilometer radius, was more than a little nerve wracking. Azul fought the urge to just crawl into an octo-pot, or under the bed, and instead decided that he’d be willing to pay a few madols just to know what must have been going through Yuu’s head at this moment.
“Ah, no, I’m fine. However, I think I’ll just take the bed,” He managed with a nervous smile.
“How? They’re way too tall.” Orion chimed in.
“Yep~ At this rate you’ll just be squeezed.” Floyd happily added.
“I’m sure it’ll work.”
“There’s plenty of room down here, Grim, Orion, and I are small.” Yuu explained, perfectly unphased. “I get it if you don’t want to, but you don’t have to squeeze in–”
“No, no, I insist.” Azul quickly assured, hoping they wouldn't continue to press the question.
“Is he… trying to be nice?” Grim asked, surprised, much to his offense.
“I.. Yes, I suppose you could put it that way. We’ve inconvenienced you so much already by staying here, so I think it would be best if I–” he paused, maintaining eye contact with her. “...Didn’t take up any space.”
“Nah, you’re pretty small. Not shrimp-sized, but ya aren’t big like us~” Floyd grinned toothily, peering down at him from his towering height as if trying to make a point.
“Indeed. Yuu-san himself has been quite insistent.” Jade smiled.
“If it’s what Azul-san wants then I won’t force him.” Yuu said. “Besides, you’re here to help us with the situation, right? So this is really no trouble at all.”
““It kind of is though.”” Orion and Grim said unison, which earns Grim a pinch to his cheeks, much to his protests.
“...As I’ve said, no trouble at all. You should thank Jamil-senpai and Kalim-senpai for letting you stay, if anything.”
“You and them have been quite hospitable already, we quite appreciate that.” Jade said.
“It’s my pleasure, really. Let’s just get to sleep for now, there’s a march tomorrow.”
Azul carefully pushed Floyd aside as much as he could manage and shuffled as far in as he could from the edge of the bed, the soft sheets cool against his skin. Once he shuffled enough into a good spot, he was forced to face outwards, unless he wanted to bury his face in Floyd’s back for a few hours and gradually suffocate through the night.
The trio let Yuu, Grim, and Orion have the blankets, since they were accustomed enough to the cold not to feel much of anything, and also because they’ve learned the hard way that Yuu was sensitive to the cold.
With his glasses tucked away in a small drawer in the room, safe and secure, he simply faced the other side of the room and stared at the clean-white and gold-lined walls of the abandoned dorm room.
Floyd was mumbling and shuffling beside him, but after what felt like hours, he finally stopped and snored audibly enough for him to hear. Annoyed, he didn’t have much of a choice but to attempt to fall asleep under such circumstances.
Yuu was facing the other way fortunately, so he didn’t have to think too much about her, and the fact that all this time it may have been super obvious that she wasn’t actually a guy all along, and that the fact that Yuu liked more feminine things may have been some kind of big clue, and also the fact that she’s been changing in the locker rooms before everyone else and that’s why she shows up early or just shows up in-uniform already to work at the lounge.
He kind of felt a bit oblivious to it all, really. But the existence of Pomefiore and one or two students there and their appearance was probably why he and a lot of other people chose not to think too hard about it.
After dwelling on it and an excruciating few hours, he finally fell asleep.
—
Azul did not expect to almost shriek when he woke up, at all.
Somehow, or perhaps predictably, he ‘fell’ off the bed, and onto the mattress below, the plush landing not enough to wake him. And it could have been a good thing, since interrupted sleep wasn’t great, but now Floyd was sprawled all over the bed, his arms mere seconds from smacking Jade right in the face, leaving no room for the poor octomer to move back.
But that didn’t matter, because he doubted he’d even move otherwise when Yuu was inches away from his face, now turned to face towards him, softly breathing in his face.
He prayed for the eel’s downfall the next morning.
Eyes blown wide, not daring to say a word or even breathe too hard, Azul slowly shifted away backwards for a bit more breathing room, before hitting the back of his head on the wooden bed frame, biting back a wince.
Well, what now? Turning around would risk smacking Yuu in the face with his back, probably waking her up, and there was no room to even get up at all.
After laying on his side and shutting eyes for a while, as if his prayers had been answered, Yuu rolled to her other side and left just enough room for Azul to get himself out of his position.
Slowly, he got up onto a sitting position, and eventually managed to stand up– and then got a kick straight to his stomach, courtesy of one of Floyd’s loosely sprawled legs.
He winced through his teeth as quitely as he could, clenching his stomach, staring daggers into the Eel’s back as if looks could kill. But because they couldn’t, he slowly stepped through the edge of the mattress, and safely got out.
Alright, great, now what?
As much as he would love to smack Floyd awake and order him to move over, he didn’t want to cause a fuss at this hour. Instead, Azul went inside the bathroom to contemplate for a while.
Maybe I could sleep in the tub? He paused, considering the idea. For now, maybe.
Azul searched the cabinets in case there might be anything– a towel, maybe? An unused one? Instead, he was met with a colorfully packaged box of pads.
He immediately shut the cabinet, got inside the tub, and tried to sleep, again.
—
The door to the Scarabia bathroom clicked open as Yuu entered, and almost immediately she moved to shut it again before peeking inside. “Who’s– Wait.” she paused, squinting a little. “Azul!?”
“Um– Good morning?”
“Ack–!” Floyd went, followed by an audibly loud thump on the ground. “OW! BARNACLES!” He cursed.
“Pfft– What season is it? Fall?” Orion commented, followed with a laugh from Grim.
“Oh, it’s actually–”
“I’m gonna squeeze you.” he threatened, cutting Yuu off.
“... Deserved.” Azul muttered under his breath as he got up, satisfied.
—
“Okay, so while I’m gone, don’t answer the door when someone knocks unless it’s me, Grim, Azul, Jade, or Floyd. When that happens we’ll say who we are, and also knock 3 times for good measure. If anyone else knocks, don’t answer, and if you think they’re going to come in, I suggest you hide before you’re caught and kicked out. ”
“Okay, Okay.” Orion said.
“It’s not like he’s gonna die , calm down, Shrimp.” Floyd commented.
“There’s food in that drawer next to you, don’t go outside of the room no matter what,” She paused. ”If you get bored, you can look through my bag for books to read. Unless maybe you don’t want that?”
He shrugged. “I don’t read that much.”
“Well, I have my laptop in there too if you want to use it.”
He blinked. “Really? You’d let me use your laptop?”
“Sure, just be careful on the internet and don’t delete any of my files. If there’s still some tabs there, just open a new window.” Yuu advised, making her way to the door in rushed steps.
“Oh… Uh, yeah. Thanks.”
“See you.” And with that the door clicked shut.
—
Ever since arriving here and living with the kind old man who took her in, Emma had been experiencing strange dreams.
In her sleep, she’d hear voices that she couldn’t recognize, lots of different figures around her gathered together, but it was like their faces were whited out. Erased. She couldn’t make out or recognize any of them to the point it frustrated her.
But she also couldn’t help but feel… warm.
The presence of these figures felt oddly… comforting. The same kind of comfort she’d expect to get from one’s family. Right, what would her family be like?
Would they all have had vibrant orange-yellow-ish hair like hers? Even with the silly large ‘antenna’ poking out? It was a little funny to imagine how that would look.
These strangers would always call out a name– someone’s name– ‘Emma’, over and over again. ‘Emma’, ‘Emma’ . She didn’t know who Emma was, but she couldn’t bring herself to say ‘That’s not my name’ . But it gave her a nice sense of familiarity again.
Maybe this is heaven. How nice.
“Sir?” She asked, pouring the steaming curry on her white rice.
“Yes?” The old man answered, eating a spoonful of his curry.
“This might be a little silly, but do you get the feeling that maybe we’re being watched over? In a good way, of course. I don’t think anyone is stalking us.” she quickly added. “Like… A guardian angel maybe?”
“A guardian angel?” he questioned, confused.
She nodded. “Something like that. It’s more like how it feels, I think.”
“...How so?”
“Well, Sometimes, at random points throughout the day I guess, I feel some sense of familiarity. Like I do in my dreams. Except I’m awake. It feels secure and safe.” She explained.
“Could it be something related to your memories?” he questioned. “Maybe you’re starting to recall some of them.”
“I… I don’t know about that.” She admitted. “Sometimes I think I hear someone talk in a kind voice, but there isn’t anyone there who could’ve said that. And whenever I lose something, sometimes I find it right in front of me in a really obvious spot a little while later.”
“I think I know what you mean.” he responded. “But I wonder why a guardian angel would bless a place like this, in the middle of nowhere?”
“Maybe they thought you were lonely, because you’ve always been here on your own.. But it feels nice.” She smiled. “I don’t mind having one around at all.”
The old man didn’t comment on anything else, cleaning up his plate and any last grains of rice that remained on it. “How are your memories coming along?”
“...Ah.” She knew she was making a hesitant look. “I… I haven’t remembered anything yet.”
“I see.” he nodded.
“I’m sorry.”
“Don’t apologize. There’s no rush. Just take your time and it might come to you someday.” he assured. “Spring hasn’t arrived yet, so we might still be able to contact someone to find out about you once the snow melts.”
“...Thank you. I’ll try my best.”
…Will I really know who I am once the snow melts?
Notes:
Hello :) Thanks for reading! Comments are like writer fuel, so feel free to leave one if you'd like!
(Guess what I have planned for the Scarabia students and Marwan? hehe)
Unfortunately for Jamil, his torment is not nearly over. at all. Also, I thought I'd add more Ouran shenanigans to spice it up a bit.
Chapter 85: The Stranger Is In Danger
Summary:
The training camp persisted, now with a few fish out of water to interfere, and a snake nears the brink of insanity.
Notes:
Oh. My. Goodness.
Uh, long story short, life's been hectic. And hellish at the same time lol.
There were so many things that happened, actually- I went to a camping trip in the mountains with some friends as a mandatory event, and wow, rain can really suck sometimes, and the woods in the dark is a lot more terrifying than we think it is. Our tents were flooded, we barely had enough time to cook, showering was literally hell, and it rained for hours on end. It was fun though, misery loves company so me and my tent-mates bonded over trauma. Aside from that, there's been lots of stuff happening, and I've actually been in NaNoWriMo this year! first official event, but nowhere near 50k words TwT the good news is I have a relatively interesting story you guys might like so stay tuned for that bc I have so many new WIPs, including an arranged marriage fic with Leona if anyone's interested.
So, now to get to the important bits- Oh my goodness, I am so sorry for this terribly late update. I hope my writing style doesn't seem off, I've been taking a lot of time take a step back and practice a bit more lol, just my insecure side. Also, THANK YOU ALL SO MUCH FOR 2K KUDOS?!?!?! WHAT!? I mean, you guys are literally so awesome thank you TwT. And we've reached such a high number of comments hits too you guys akDAS.KASDBSAD.K; I can't you guys are just amazing im sorry for leaving you all hanging.
On and awesome note, ITS ALMOST THE FIRST ANNIVERSART OF THIS FIC. I can't believe my new years' resolution last year was to finish this entire fic this year TwT, well, I'm still determined to finish!
As always, thank you thank you thank you all for your support <3 every comment is appreciated and also im so sorry for not replying or taking too long TwT apologies for any mistakes i made, i tried not to rush this but I rlly wanted to upload as soon as possible lol
Thank you and hopefully please enjoy! reading
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The day started with magical practice instead of a march, fortunately.
The octavinelle students were in on it too, and since it was the consensus that they were quite formidable, to say the least, everyone went up against them one by one. In other words, ‘let’s put them together in a magical duel and see who survives’. Well, it sure wasn’t Ali. Of course, this wasn’t a public execution, so there were some actual pointers and helpful tips involved.
Meanwhile, Yuu was sitting off to the side, watching flashy spells being cast out of the tips of pens and gemstones of different colors. Grim, the magical half of the 2-in-1, was unfortunately pitted against Floyd this time.
The rays of the scorching desert heat were hot that afternoon, stifling the atmosphere, and Yuu’s eyes got all squinty from too much of it. Jamil suggested he go inside, since he was finished with his umpteenth lap already.
Now in the Scarabia lounge, Jamil had brewed some coffee, imported from the Scalding Sands, lightly roasted– much to his fascination.
“My sister doesn’t actually like this kind of coffee, or really just coffee at all– but she likes to read my fortune with it.” Jamil sighed. “So instead she just makes me drink it.”
Yuu laughed at that, receiving the cup. “Hm, maybe she has more of a sweet tooth. I’ve got one too” he remarked. “Thanks for the coffee. Oh– Can you do coffee reading too? I’ve only read about it, but never got to try it.”
“Yes, actually. Would you like me to read yours?”
“Really? That would be nice.” Yuu replied.
“Alright then. Have you started drinking your coffee yet?”
“Not yet, why?”
“Well, to start, you need to drink the coffee with intention. Which basically means that you need to think about any questions you have or things you want to know while you drink.” Jamil advised.
“Oh, alright.” he replied, drinking with a thoughtful expression. Considering the size of the cup, it didn’t take a while and he was done in a few sips. Then, Jamil asked Yuu to take the cup and flip it over onto the saucer.
“Now, you need to swirl the cup 3 times in any direction you want, and think about your intention again while you do that.” Jamil instructed. “This also helps loosen the sediment inside.”
Yuu nodded in response, finished swirling, and let go of the cup. “If your intention is related to wealth or love, place a coin on top of the cup.”
“Well, it was mostly just wondering what my future could be, so I guess wealth is part of that.” he laughed, pulling a coin out of his pocket and placing it over the cup. “It’d be a bit nice to have some money to have a bigger hot water tank in Ramshackle.”
Jamil hummed back in response. “Well, it’s going to take at least 5 minutes for the sediment to drain down the cup, so now we wait.” he paused. “If I could ask, what do you want to know?”
“Hm… I kind of just wanted to give this a try, honestly.” he admitted. “But if I were to give an intention, I’m just curious about my future is all, I think. I’ve never done any fortune telling before.”
“Well then I hope this turns out to be a nice experience.” Jamil smiled. “I’m not as great at coffee reading as my sister.”
“It’s already going great so far, don’t worry. What’s your sister like?” Yuu asked. “She sounds like a fun person.”
“I guess that’s one way to put it.” He sighed. “She can be mischievous, and has her fair share of blackmail on me, I think she enjoys annoying me.”
“Haha, really?” Yuu responded. “I have my fair share of siblings too, you know. They all have their own personalities. Some of them are more troublesome than others, I’ll say.”
“You sound like you come from a big family.”
“You could say that,” he answered. “I love all of them, though. You have to love your siblings no matter how annoying they get, right?”
“...Yes, you’re right.”
“I have a sibling that kind of reminds me of you, just with a more glum and dark atmosphere.” he mentioned absentmindedly, before laughing. “At first anyway. He’s actually a really snarky and witty person. He’s a bit younger than me, but wow, he’s grown so much taller than me.”
Jamil didn’t miss the wistful look Yuu had as he spoke. “Could I ask what exactly it is about him that reminds him of me?”
“Hm… Well, I don’t know. I can’t really place my finger around it.” she smiled. “You just remind me of him, that’s all.”
“That’s all?”
“That’s all. Just a feeling.”
They chatted a bit about mundane topics, like what they thought of the Magift tournament, test results, favorite classes, and all that. Noting too important, just something to fill the fleeting silence.
“Oh, I think it’s been 5 minutes already, now we can lift the cup and separate it.” Jamil said, doing so and letting the handle face Yuu’s direction. Some sediments had trailed down the inner walls of the cup, and a circle formed on the saucer.
“Do you want to read the saucer or the cup first?”
“I think we’ll start with the saucer.”
“Sure.” Jamil replied, examining it for a few seconds. “There isn’t a lot to read here, but the circle formed from the rim seems perfect– I think.”
“You think?”
“The circle is pretty bold, but in this area it starts to thin. A perfect circle on the rim means that your intention may come true, and a broken one suggests otherwise. But it’s so thin here where the line meets that it’s harder to tell if it actually goes full circle or not.” Jamil explained. “If I’m not wrong, bolder lines are a good sign that your intention is in your favor, and thinner the opposite. So I think this means that the odds will either look stacked against you, or favor you, then transition into the opposite in the end.”
“...Oh, I see.” Yuu replied. “What about the cup?”
“Okay, so it’s split into 5 sections. The side with the handle means love and relationships, here represents your present, and the other side represents your future. Across the handle is money and wealth, and the bottom of the cup is home and family. Are you following?”
He nodded. “Yeah.”
“Alright let’s start with love and relationships.” Jamil said. “Well, it looks good at a glance. You have a square here, which means a happy marriage and home. And there’s a mountain. Are you acquainted with anyone powerful?”
“Do other dorm leaders count?”
“Then you are,” he replied. “There’s also what looks a lot like a dog here. It’s a good sign. It symbolizes friendship and loyalty.”
“Oh, it sounds great so far. I’m glad.”
“Do you want to do your present or future next?”
“Let’s go with the future.”
Jamil nodded. “A bus– group travel.”
“That sounds fun.” Yuu replied. “What’s this?”
“A fortress, I believe.” Jamil answered. “It means success after hardship.”
He hummed. “Is that– a mushroom?”
“It’s small, but resembles it enough, I guess. I pay more attention to bigger symbols since they have bigger meanings. Mushrooms mean sudden growth.”
“Oh– that’s a relief.” he chuckled. “I can’t stay short forever.”
“And here is… The letter Z.” Jamil pointed out. “‘The End’”
“...Oh.” Yuu replied, with a subtle troubled tone.
“It could mean anything,” Jamil assured. “Maybe it’s the end of a struggle, or the end of a phase. It won’t always necessarily be the end for… you.”
“R-Right, thanks. It’s good to know.” he responded with a smile, but Jamil could tell he was still worried. “Let’s keep going.”
Next was the present, across from the future. Jamil had to admit, the symbols didn’t look great. “There’s a lot to look at. A skull,” he began. “Major worries, failure, loss.”
Yuu didn’t make any comments except for a nod. “A claw. Fighting, enemies.” he explained. “This looks a bit like a dragon.”
“Oh, it does.”
“Dragons mean ‘haunted by your past’” Jamil explained. “Is there anything on your mind?”
A beat. “...Yes.” Yuu admitted. “It’s nothing to worry about though.”
“And here’s the biggest symbol.” Jamil said. “An hourglass.”
“What does that mean?”
“Imminent danger, incompletion, and/or time running out.” Jamil added. “Are you in a hurry for any reason?”
“...I don’t know,” Yuu replied.
He hummed back, studying his expressions. “And the last one is a box.”
“What do boxes mean?”
“Secrets.” Jamil answered. “I won’t pry or anything like that, there’s no telling whether this fortune telling is true anyway.”
Yuu nodded back with a hum of thanks. “Hm? I think I see one more. It looks like it’s either a worm or a snake.”
“...It looks more like a snake.” Jamil replied, squinting slightly. “Beware, bad people are… around you.”
“Oh.” he replied. “That sounds… a bit ominous.”
“Let’s look at the wealth side. There isn’t much except for a relatively noticeable fish, which is a good sign.” Jamil added. “Fish mean career achievement.”
“Oh, that’s a great sign.” Yuu smiled. “Is this a house?”
Jamil nodded. “It means security, in this context, it can be interpreted as financial security.”
“I think they’re about to finish up their duels, so let’s get through the last one.” he suggested. “Family and home, right?”
“That’s right.” he confirmed. “A bird, that means a message or news. Ah, and a noticeable angel. Good news, protection, and happiness.”
Yuu smiled noticeably at that. “That’s nice to hear.”
“There’s lots of good here. Although, there’s a triangle– it means ‘change’, good or bad.” he explained again, looking inside the cup. “An ‘X’, crossroads, or meeting.”
“I see.” Yuu nodded with a smile. “Ah, thanks senpai, that was really interesting.”
“It was no trouble, I’ve tried doing this often myself.” Jamil said. “If you want to try a more immersive experience, my sister, Najma, is a lot better at it.”
“You were great at it too, you know,” he assured. “Although I think it’d be nice to meet your sister too.”
“Hm. Maybe at some point.” he shrugged. “Ah– it looks like they’re done outside. I’ll be off now.”
“Don’t overwork yourself.” Yuu warned worriedly behind him as he went ahead.
—
While the others were busy continuing their magical practice, Yuu sat, watching and observing like she usually did.
“I’m a little exhausted.” Marwan exhaled tiredly, sitting beside Yuu, a small stain visible on his magical pen’s gemstone.
“Don’t overexert yourself, you’re starting to gather blot.” She frowned, handing him a bottle of water. “You know how dangerous that is, senpai.”
“Oh, you’re right. I should have probably been more careful.”
“Right.” she agreed.
The atmosphere shifted when Yuu remembered what he had asked her earlier, and the expectant look he gave her.
“...I feel like there’s something that you want from me, isn’t there?”
“What’s your answer?”
The silence spawned from the question, increasing in weight with every second Yuu didn’t answer. Marwan didn’t seem like he was in any rush, tapping 3 of his fingers on the concrete of the fountain they were both sitting on, waiting for an answer.
“Yuu-kun,” he said. “Don’t you at least feel sorry for us? Our dorm leader is being unreasonable, and we’re being overworked as a result– Jamil-san 10-times more.”
“...Have you tried talking to him?” she suggested, partially to stall a bit. “Jamil-senpai can’t because of his situation but you guys are his ‘equals’ here right? You’re speaking as a student in his dorm, giving him ‘advice’, like any other friend would.” Yuu tried to reason again.
“Don’t even suggest talking it out. You know we won’t. It wouldn’t work anyway.” he added. “Whatever we say, with Kalim-san’s power and his personality switches, he won’t take it well at all. He got his position from his status, and what’s to say he or at least his family won’t try to take advantage of it again to keep the Asim name clear?”
She inhaled. “...Then what do you plan on doing?”
“If Kalim-san won’t change, then he’s unfit to be Scarabia’s dorm leader.” Marwan stated. “If he can’t do his duty properly, then that’s a valid reason for him to be stripped of his position. And I’m sure you know that Jamil-san is far more fitting for the job. No matter what, in NRC, everyone is ‘equal’ and stands on the same ground, granted the same opportunity and chances, and are valued based solely on individual skill and competence.”
“Does Jamil know about this yet?” She asked.
“...Not yet. We’re only setting things up for him. We can’t have him be stressed out and work even more after all he’s done, can we?” he answered. “Look, we’re sorry you got dragged into this. Jamil-san asked you for help. He was desperate, you saw it too.”
“...I know.”
“Yuu-kun, don't you see? We’re doing this for all of our own sakes. It’s for Ali and Hasan’s sake– for Jamil-senpai’s sake.” Marwan said. “Don’t you want to help your friends? Don’t you think Jamil-san deserves better?”
I do. She thought, starting to feel more and more stressed out by the second. But I’m worried about you all getting hurt from the outcome of a decision like this, even when I could have prevented it.
No matter how she looked at it, it was still a lose-lose situation. The revolt she thought of as a possibility was unfolding already, and things were starting to crumble apart step-by-step. If she helped them, there was no telling what would happen to Kalim, or if his family would rush in as soon as they made their intentions clear and nip it right in the bud, which would lead to its own problems. If she doesn’t, things will stay as they are and slowly spiral out of her control– but it wasn’t as if she had any control in the first place either.
“All we need is your key, your cooperation, and for you to testify regarding what Kalim-san has been doing and his mood swings.” Marwan explained. “Please. We want to go home.”
She winced quietly. I can’t. Azul has a plan too, right? There’s definitely something wrong with Kalim, we just have to figure out what and he’ll go back to normal and it’ll all be fine. She sighed. The others should already know not to dump everything on Jamil by now so things could turn out better from here.
Right?
“I’m sorry.” she stated. “I can’t give you the key.”
He frowned with disappointment and a look of betrayal. “Why? If you don’t want to be involved then fine, but we need your key to go home.” he said. “Please.”
Yuu inhaled sharply at that “I-I… The Octavinelle students have a plan, it’ll be fine.” she said. But she couldn’t deny that she thought she was also trying to convince herself of that as she busied herself with optimistic thoughts. No overblots are going to happen, no one’s going to get hurt. We can just enjoy a nice Winter Break once this is over, and I’ll cook up a feast, and that would be the last potential overblot in this school for the next hundred years or so.
…Optimism wasn’t very effective when you didn’t even believe your own words.
“I’m sorry,” was all she could say before Marwan got up and walked away without another word.
—
A specific amount of knocks came at the door, and Yuu’s voice came through. Orion sighed in relief and unlocked it.
“Hey, I brought–” click! Yuu shielded her eyes for a second. “Huh–?”
Orion laughed under his breath, ghost camera in hand. A photograph was produced. “Found your camera. Oh, you don’t mind me using it, right?”
She blinked. “Oh– yeah, it’s fine.” Yuu saw the array of photos sitting on the bed, messily spread out. “You’ve been taking pictures?”
He hummed back in conformation. “I got a bit bored.” he smirked a bit once he pulled the photo he took earlier out. “Look at this, your face is all– HUH!?”
Orion dropped the photo immediately, surprised. Yuu picked it up and had a look, laughing. “I look like a surprised cat with my eyes widening like that.”
“It– It moved.” Orion whispered under his breath. “Err– did it?”
“Yeah.” she nodded. “It does that sometimes.”
“Uh, could you elaborate on that at least?”
She flipped the photo so Orion could have a look. “The camera you’re holding is called a ghost camera.” she said. “It takes pictures like any normal camera would, but since it’s infused with magic, it can also take pictures of part of the soul of a living being you photograph– hence the name, and the reason it moves.” Yuu smiled. “It also moves based on how close the photographer is to the subject. The closer, the more it moves.”
“...Oh.” he said. “It’s… moving a decent amount.”
She hummed back. “Well, I brought some food from lunch. Here.” Yuu handed him a plate of food.
He looked at its contents. “Uh, what’s this?”
“It’s called a gyro– I got the one with beef inside. Give it a try.” she suggested. “It’s good.”
“Alright.” he shrugged. “Oh, thanks. Were you doing the training camp stuff? Have some water, don’t get a heat stroke.”
Yuu blinked, before smiling as she took the water bottle Orion held for her. “Thanks, Orion.”
“Don’t worry about it.”
“I’ll get going now– don’t open the door to anyone you don’t know.”
“Right, right. Stranger danger.”
—
“Kalim was in a good mood today. I’ve been holdin’ my breath the whole day waiting for him to tell us to run laps while we were eating, but nothing happened.” Grim pointed out.
“The others were all on edge the whole day too, but I guess it’s good that his mood swings didn’t kick in...” Yuu added.
Azul raised a brow in surprise. “He would do that? To me, it was simply the usual Kalim-san.”
Grim shuddered at the thought of Kalim’s tyrannous persona. “His eyes get so much narrower when he’s angry! And he speaks in a scary way, yanno?”
Jade hummed along thoughtfully. “Hm, I wonder? Is that perhaps an indicator of his mood?”
“Ehh~? What do you mean?” Floyd questioned, curious.
Jade simply smiled politely. “I simply cannot fathom how Kalim-san could exhibit such mood swings as intense as Floyd’s.” he replied, less of an answer and more of a suggestion towards a certain conclusion. “I feel there are some underlying factors involved.”
“Jamil just said that it’s ‘cause they couldn’t place during the Magift Tournament and the written exams.” Grim pointed out.
Floyd raised a skeptical brow at that. “Eh~? Since when was Sea Otter-chan the type to be concerned with that stuff?”
“Otter? Who are we talking about?” Grim asked in confusion.
“He’s referring to Kalim-san. Floyd enjoys nicknaming people after sea creatures.” Jade answered with a polite smile. “He fondly refers to you as a Seal due to your slightly pudgy and… adorable silhouette.”
“‘Pudgy’ just sounds like an insult, y’know!”
“Okay, then why do you call me ‘Shrimpy’?” Yuu asked.
“Hm~? Isn’t it obvious?” He grinned. “‘Cause you’re tiny and squeezable, like a shrimp.”
“Tiny and squeezable?” Yuu echoed, arms crossed. “Sure, okay.”
“Sea otter’s always smiling and moving to the beat of his own drum, like an otter, right?” Floyd adds.
“Indeed. I simply can’t imagine him becoming so unstable after just a few low grades.” Azul comments. “Usually, he’d simply shrug it off with an ‘Aw, that sucks! Oh well, I’ll try again next time’ and continue the cycle.”
“This guy seemed like someone really nice with the way Yuu-san talked about how he treated him and Grim like they were royalty from a neighboring country– and then he decided to cage both of them in the middle of the desert and force them to train like they were prisoners.” Orion comments.
Yuu laughed awkwardly at that. “Haha… Yeah. I just assumed maybe it all started to really get to him once Jamil-senpai pointed it out. Even though he seems like a really carefree person, he cares about everyone in his dorm, so I guess that could partially justify his decision.” Yuu suggested, albeit sounding a bit unsure in his tone with the conclusion. “But I don’t think he’d ever be this… harsh on everyone. And especially not with all the abrupt mood swings.”
“Hm, Jamil-san, you say?” Azul asked. “What exactly does he tell him?”
“I don’t really hear much about it. Sometimes he’d give advice, really just asking Kalim-senpai to think before he acts.” Yuu had a thoughtful expression, staring off with his arms crossed. His face indicated he suddenly remembered something that irked him. “...But he also pulls Kalim-senpai away sometimes to talk to him.”
“...I see.” Jade nodded. “Perhaps there’s more to this than we’ve initially thought.”
“My, I’m ashamed to admit that though we are in the same year and share a few classes, I’m not very well acquainted with neither Jamil-san nor Kalim-san.” Azul said with a sigh. “Perhaps it’s time we get better acquainted with our friends, yes? Jade, could you perhaps have a heart-to-heart with Kalim-san?”
“Why the weird inflection?” Orion said, absolutely confused, again.
“I don’t think even Kalim would fall for acting as obvious as this.”
“‘Heart-to-heart’?” Yuu echoed, raising her brow again for the millionth time. “Please don’t force anything out of him if you don’t have to.”
“Erm, we’ll see.”
—
Initially, Jamil had planned to have a quiet evening– possibly as stress-free as possible. Unfortunately, a knock came to his door, and lo and behold–
“Good evening, Jamil-san.”
“Hello~!”
“We’re intruding!”
“Ah, sorry for bothering you at this hour.”
He was sure his expression was petrified with one of absolute unfiltered horror and shock, seeing as his stressors had arrived at his door like an army of bugs.
“...What do you need?”
Azul smiled politely. “We found a board game we’ve never seen before while Kalim-san toured us around the treasure vault,” he explained, holding up the game in question. “He had explained the rules to us briefly, but I’m afraid I couldn’t quite follow.”
“So, how d’ya play? What’s with all the holes and jewels…?” Floyd questioned.
“Oh, that’s Mancala.” he answered. “It’s a popular game back at home.”
“I see… I’m part of the board game club, so I am naturally intrigued.” He smiled politely again. “Would you care to play a game with us and explain the rules?”
“Me too~! I wanna play with Sea Snake!” Floyd grinned, much to Jamil's silent horror.
“The Great Grim would never back out of a challenge!” the small direbeast declared.
“Ah, I hope we aren’t troubling you too much.” Yuu said apologetically.
His eye twitched once as he sighed silently– well, at least Yuu seemed genuinely polite enough about it. “...Kalim’s asleep already, so it shouldn’t be a problem.” He looked back at his bedroom. “My room can’t accommodate so many people, so let’s move to the lounge.”
.
.
.
“I deeply apologize, Kalim-san. I did not know you were already asleep.” Jade said as they stood in the hall with a regretful sigh. “I should return tomorrow. I cannot believe how selfish I was for asking to see the treasure vault again.”
Kalim simply shrugged. “Haha, no worries! What did you want to see?”
“Hm, I’m quite curious of the tapestry and carpets deep inside the vault– they have beautiful designs– such handicrafts are quite rare under the sea, after all.” he smiled politely. “I have quite the interest in your home country, you see? After all, a desert as vast as the Scalding Sands is quite the opposite to the land– or perhaps, waters, I hail from. The traditional dishes served this afternoon were quite a delight, too.”
“Wow, really? Glad to hear! I’ll tour you and teach you about Scalding sands culture any time.” he grinned. “Ah! I think I have carpet that you could put in your dorm. It’s just been gather dust here, so you can have it!”
He blinked. “Really?”
“Of course!” he replied cheerfully. A few more steps down the hallways, and they stopped at the familiar grand doors of the vault— unlocked as usual. “Alright, we’re here.”
The glittering of the golden treasures and the beautiful shine of the jewels did not dull since the last time Jade had been here, blinding his eyes just like it did the first time as well. The glamor of it all did not fail to fascinate him after all.
“My, seeing it up close is certainly a marvelous sight!” he awed. “Kalim-san, what is this peacock green fabric?”
“Oh, it’s a story from a long, long time ago. All the way back to before they reformed the rules of royals only being able to marry other royals,” he answered. “A princess married a prince who was a ‘street rat’ raised in the slums– this is the color the princess wore often.” Kalim explained, holding it up. “It’s a popular color for boys and girls back home!”
“How marvelous! I think I may understand the Mermaid Princess’ interest and desire in such things.” Jade noted. “It must be quite a challenge to manage all these treasures, though.”
“Oh, Jamil takes care of all of that actually!” Kalim grinned. “He airs them out sometimes too.”
“My, Jamil-san must be such a capable and dependable aide, yes?” Jade complimented. “Even Azul speaks highly of him.”
“Hehe~ I know right? He’s really amazing!” he cheered. “Jamil was the one who taught me magic and how to study better., too. He's better than any tutor I’ve ever had in my life! He’s also super talented at dancing too! He just.. Uh… Doesn’t like to dance in front of people very often.”
“Hm, and you do not confide in your amazing aide?”
He blinked. “Eh…?”
“It’s a long vacation, and yet the students here study and train severely all winter break. I simply cannot picture you enforcing such conditions.”
“That’s… Well…” he trailed off, seeming a bit confused. “It’s because we really needed more training, I think?”
“It was your own decision, was it not? You sound quite unsure though.”
“I see what you mean– it was probably my decision, it’s just…” he trailed off. “I’ve been spacing out a lot lately.”
“Oh? Why is that?”
“Jamil said it was because I was tired from doing all my duties and all that–” he continued. “I’ve had a pretty bad streak of falling asleep when I’m faced with something difficult. So my home tutors and Jamil lecture me a lot when that happens…”
“May I get an example of the ‘difficult’ things in question?” Jade asked.
“Hm… Things like the Magift tournament, the exams, and not ranking in either of those…and what kinds of counter-measures we can come up with and all that.” He listed. “I think about those things and end up spacing out… Man, I’m really hopeless, huh~”
“Hm? Was it not your idea to hold this training camp?”
“Yeah, that’s right…” he trailed off. “I think…”
“Another indecisive response.” Jade observantly noted. He tapped his fingers on the nearby table — which was mostly likely carved from a species of fine wood— and decided to pull out his trump card as a final resort. “Ah, ow..!”
“What happened?” Kalim asked with concern.
“I’m sorry, it seems that something flew into my eye. Would you please take a look?”
“Oh– are you okay? Um, could you lean down a bit? Which eye?”
“My left eye.”
“‘Kay…”
“Look straight into my left eye… yes, just like that. There is no need to be afraid, I only seek to help you. Shock the heart. ”
“Eh–?”
“You must answer the truth, and only the truth to my questions.” Jade requested– or perhaps, commanded. “You are…”
—
“Ha–! I did it, I win again!” Floyd cheered with a grin. “That’s three in a row~!”
“Hm. You’re very formidable when you’re focused, Floyd-san.” Jamil said.
“AHHH! I lost again! Azul, go easy on me would ya?!” Grim shrieked in frustration.
“Shh, everyone’s asleep, Grim. Don’t be too loud.” Yuu chided.
“Currently, I am at 4 wins, and 1 loss.” Azul admitted. “The one loss wasn't from challenging Grim, mind you.”
“I’m sure he can get better with more practice.” Yuu hummed.
“Says the one who defeated me on their first try.” he responded with a huff, earning a small laugh from Yuu. Azul sighed. “Jamil-san, you’re at 2 wins and 3 losses, correct?”
“Hm? Yeah, I must be getting rusty since it’s been a while.” he admitted with a small shrug. “Kalim used to make me play for hours on end until he won. I guess it’s just a force of habit.”
“I see,” he nodded, before whispering. “So that’s how it is…”
“What do you mean by that?” Jamil said, raising a brow. “You’re a pretty weird one, huh?”
“Oh, no, no, I was just talking to myself.” he assured. “You were raised together with Kalim-san, were you not?”
“You seem to know what that’s like. Oh, you 3 are childhood friends too, right?”
“Seems like it~” Floyd hummed vaguely.
“Seems like it? Why would you put it like that?”
“Seems like we’ve been in the same class since primary school,” he replied. “But I only became aware of his existence when we were entering middle School.”
“Huh?”
“That’s why we don’t have much of any childhood friend-ish memories.”
“You– You didn’t notice someone who was your classmate until you graduated?” Yuu repeated, sounding confused. “How…?”
“I was a very quiet student and preferred not to stand out too much.” Azul answered.
“Hm, well ya did stand out another way, width-wise, to be ex– MPFH!?”
Azul had slapped a hand over Grim’s mouth to prevent him from finishing. “I thought we agreed to keep that a secret…!”
Jamil raised a brow again, for the umpteenth time, but didn’t comment on it. Not now anyway. “And now Azul is your dorm leader? What a strange dynamic.”
“Eh? Y’think so? I’m just doing it ‘cause Azul’s interesting~”
“Well, of course, Jade and Floyd have no reason to submit to me– to them, we are simply ‘playing around’.”
Jamil blinked. “Playing ‘master and servant’, you mean? That only makes this more confusing.”
“When they decide I have become unworthy as their leader– and when they get bored of me– they’ll leave, and probably try to take my position away.” he explained, rather calmly. “Of course, I have no intention of losing either way.”
“We’ve got no plans on challenging you. For now, at least~ haha~” Floyd laughed. “The Vice-leader’s not the dorm leader’s retainer, y’know? It’s pretty normal stuff.”
“Normal, huh? I’ve been raised as a retainer for Kalim’s family since I was little, so I don't really get it.” he sighed. “A master is a master, and a retainer will be a retainer. Most likely for as long as we’re alive.”
“...”
They were alerted by the sound of approaching footsteps, which they soon learned to be Kalim’s. “Oh? You guys are still up and playing?”
“Eh?!” Jamil exclaimed, surprised that Kalim was up. “Kalim, what–”
“Ooh! Mancala. Brings back memories!” he grinned, sitting down to inspect their used boards. “We played so much when we were little, didn’t we~?”
“I thought you were asleep by now…” Jamil mumbled rather quietly, before sighing. “I told you not to wander off at night– you could get kidnapped again.”
“Aw, don’t worry so much Jamil! I wasn’t on my own– Jade was walking with me.”
He blinked. “...Jade?”
“Yes, I can assure I was right by his side the whole time.” the man in question smiled politely. “You needn’t worry, Jamil-san. Kalim is truly such a wonderful person– he has been very kind to me and the rest of us when we first got here as well.”
Jamil scowled as he stood up. “You…. What did you do to Kalim?”
“Oh? Whatever could you mean? We were only having a nice chat, weren’t we, Kalim-san?”
“Mhm. I was just showing him the treasure vault.” Kalim said cheerily, much to the horror present on Jamil’s face. “Oh yeah– I wanted to ask if you knew where we put the silver and blue carpets from home. I really couldn’t find it anywhere….”
“Kalim, let’s go.” Jamil said with a note of finality.
“Eh? Why all of a sudden?”
“No questions. Come on.” Jamil said, dragging him away by the hand.
“Wha–!? Okay, okay! I’m going! Ah, sorry Jade, I’ll show it to you next time!”
“Oh, no, you needn’t worry Kalim-san, I will be waiting.” Jade smiled politely. “Fufu… until next time.”
“That’s a little ominous.” Yuu noted. “Well, by the looks of it, you used your unique magic?”
“Perhaps.”
“Well, then we can all at least conclude that we’ve learned something about both Kalim-san and Jamil-san, hm?” Azul stated. “Well, we should probably head back to our room.”
“Huh, I wonder what Orion’s been up to?” Grim said. “He better not have eaten my tuna!”
“I’m sure he didn’t.” Yuu assured with a laugh.
—
Marwan walked down the hall, intent on getting to a specific room in the middle of the corridor. He stopped in front of it, and pulled out his master key. If there was one good thing about working as a look out, it would be having access to all the rooms. Now, the key was intended to lock rooms and keep whoever was inside in at night in order not to risk escapees.
But if you’re the one keeping things in, the things inside can’t keep you out.
“Sorry, Yuu-kun.” he whispered, genuinely feeling a bit bad– but it was for the sake of the plan, and he’d be willing to sacrifice anything for their freedom back.
The door clicked, and creaked open as he entered quietly. He saw that Yuu and the rest of the Ocatvinelle members had left, seemingly to continue their own agenda, which gave him the perfect opening. And even if the key didn’t turn out to be there, he could still risk coming inside later when he was asleep as long as he was quiet enough. There was no turning back no–
Whack!
“Agh…!”
He landed on the floor with the thud, his head hurting like hell from whatever just hit him. Marwan dizzily looked up, feeling like he was about to black out soon.
The figure above him stood with a devilish grin. “Stranger danger.”
And then he passed out.
Notes:
lol I'm gonna do some behind the scenes stuff.
- for the coffee reading scene I had to do a lot of research, mostly on Turkish coffee reading lol. Try to guess what the predications mean bc lets say a certain all-powerful demon intervened with that coffee to make things interesting. To anyone who does coffee divination im sorry of that scene seemed bad and or inaccurate TwT
-I decided to let Scarabia's plan show as a more major part- I feel like it'd make sense for them to lay out an elaborate plan themselves, being the dorm of mindfulness and all. It also gave Yuu's key more purpose.
Thats all. Thank you all for reading :D Have a wonderful rest of your day!
Chapter 86: Night At Scarabia
Summary:
Octavinelle plus 2 Ramshackle arsonists and their last figment of sanity and morality hunt down and terrorize Scarabia for one night. May the seven have mercy on their souls. It's a miracle Jamil didn't wake up from this.
Notes:
YAY THE UPDATE IS ONLY A MONTH LATE THIS TIME (I'm so sorry guys TwT)
So I'm on my holiday because really, thank New Year's and its miracles, which means yay more time to write and revise :D So Life's been Okay ig, I reconnected with some old childhood friends who surprisingly still remember me, but they said I was too much of a chaotic wild card to forget so you know, the magic of childhood.
Okay, so back to writing. First of all, holy frick did I thank you guys for 2k Kudos yet????? I know we're way past that point but my god, you guys are all absolute legends, I love you all. And also, more than 300 Bookmarks right??? and THE HITS OH MY GOD. I love you all so sm istg.
On that note, It is also THIS FIC'S FIRST ANNIVERSARY (DECEMBER 16TH) Thank you all so, so, so much for giving me the motivation to write this at all with all your comments, they have helped out with whatever I have going on throughout this year (I think I've been struggling with some depression and other mental illnesses- But I just haven't gotten the courage to go see a therapist and get that diagnosed which is ironic bc I'm kind of the therapist friend in my social groups who constantly checks on and tells on people to go see a therapist and not bottle all that up and cope unhealthily) So yeah this fic has been one of the best things to have ever happened to me really.
Also, uh, I have TUMBLR- there's not much on there BUT that will be fixed soon once I start seeing if I can start posting neat tidbits on my writing and fics, and I think I'll open my asks for the sake of the anniversary lol! So just drop by to send in a message or ask if you'd like, please feel free to ask about this fic or really just say anything :D
Link to my Tumblr blogs if you'd like:
https://www.tumblr.com/azurest-sky
https://www.tumblr.com/azurest-chan (This is probably where I'll actually do writing and talk about writing lol)Anyways, sorry for the long author's note or if I ever seem annoying with these. Uh, I hope you enjoy the fic it's 11 PM rn where I am TwT
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Orion.”
“Yeah?”
“I want you to answer honestly.” Yuu began. “Why is Marwan-senpai passed out and tied up in our room?”
“I whacked him with this old curtain hanger I found on the floor.”
“...I see.” Yuu nodded. “But, you know– why?”
“Because stranger danger.”
Azul raised a brow. “He broke in?”
“Yeah, he didn’t even knock. Just unlocked the door, so I assumed the worst.” he shrugged.
“Woah, nice going, guppy~” Floyd said, poking Marwan’s unconscious face. “He’s out cold.”
“Wait, is he okay? He didn't get a concussion or something, right?” Yuu said with worry. “Sevens, what are we going to do with him now?”
“Easy. We dispose of the body and evidence.”
“Orion!”
“We can burn it,” Grim suggested with a malicious grin. “No trace left behind, myahaha!”
“Seriously, what did Marwan-senpai ever do to you guys!?”
“I’ve always had a bad feeling about this guy, y’know!”
“He does have a point, if this was discovered we could be kicked out. I suggest perhaps locking him in the closet as a temporary precaution–”
“Jade, don’t play into this idea.” Yuu cut in immediately.
“Well we’ve gotta do something.” Floyd said, pinching Marwan’s cheek as if to test if he’d wake up. “Can’t just let him clutter up the place."
"I find that ironic coming from you." Azul commented. “However, knowing Scarabia dorm and from my own brief observations of Malik-san, I doubt he’d break into our room without purpose— or at least, a reasonable one. Perhaps it has something to do with Jade, Floyd, and I? Scarabia and Octavinelle have had a bit of rivalry, after all.”
“No, I think he came here for this,” Yuu said, pulling out an elaborately designed key from the drawer by their bedside.
“Hm? What’s that?”
“The key to the Dark Mirror, the headmage lent it to me.”
“Ah, I forgot you had that.” Azul said, looking at the artifact with a sense of marvel. “I suppose I can see why they’d want this.”
“It’s part of their plan for a revolt against Kalim-san.”
“So you were right.” Jade blinked. “My, I suppose we should have foreseen this and taken such a possibility into more of a consideration. Malik-san would have been successful in his plan to steal it if it weren’t for Orion-kun.”
“Heh. It was nothing.”
“Well, since you seem to know about it, what was their plan?”
“Marwan-senpai approached me yesterday about his plan. A good majority of Scarabia is in on it– even Ali and Hasan.” she sighed. “The first step was to get everyone home, with my key. From there they’d write a formal signed petition to have Kalim lose his position, and Jamil be the new leader. They’d send it to the headmage with evidence and testimony from both students, and also the Prefect– me. I also suspect they’re planning to get support from parents too, but that’s just a guess.”
“It’s a well formulated plan– does Jamil-san know?”
“No, they said they’re ‘setting things up’ for him.”
“Because he seems to have opted to acquire your key by force, I’m assuming you declined their request?”
“I learned from Heartslabyul, but maybe that’s just Riddle– I don’t know how Kalim might react to all of his dormmates betraying him though.” Yuu sighed. “Anything could happen, so I won’t risk it until we know what exactly is causing his mood swings.”
“Oh yeah, on that topic, did you guys find out anything?” Orion asked.
“Why yes, I did hold a conversation with Kalim.” Jade smiled.
“Thank you for your hard work, Jade.” Azul said. “Now, if you would share the fruits of your labor?
“It is as you have suspected, Azul.” he answered. “Kalim-san is most likely being brainwashed and controlled using magic.”
A beat. “...What?”
“BRAINWASHED!?”
“Hold on, I– by who?”
“Is that even possible?”
“Like Ruggie-san’s magic that allows him to control his target’s movements, a variety of hypnotic magic is also certainly real and has been a thing.” Jade explained. “However, wielding such a complex spell requires a high-level of technique and magical capabilities. So of course, there aren’t many mages who dare use it.”
“It’d be pretty much impossible unless you’ve got Azul’s magic and technique, basically.” Floyd added.
“But even I’d find it difficult to control a living being.” Azul admitted. “So, our objective is of course, to approach our culprit and stop them in order to prevent an overblot from occurring.”
“Wait, but is there really anyone that’s Azul’s level in Scarabia?” Grim piped in. “I mean, Kalim’s unique magic is just summoning a lotta water, which is pretty boring, and Jamil even said he’s a pretty average student.”
“...So it was him after all.” Yuu muttered with a tone of disappointment.
“I take it you’ve already made a connection?” Jade asked.
“I think he used that magic on me to get me to help out Scarabia and stay,” he explained. “I should have known… No wonder my head felt dizzy that time.”
“Grim-san, I wouldn't be so believing in Jamil-san's words if I were you.” Azul suggested. “A skilled hawk hides its talons, as the saying goes.”
“Okay, so… who is it?” Orion asked.
“I was unfortunately unable to extract that information specifically,” Jade responded.
“Not even with your unique magic?” Floyd said, surprised.
“Jade’s unique magic…?” Grim echoed, curious. “Oh yeah, we’ve never seen it before. What’s it do?”
“Well, you haven’t.” Yuu corrected.
Jade sighed. “Floyd, I always tell you to be more careful with sharing our unique magic, do I not?”
“You’ve already used it on Yuu-san in the past, and telling Grim-san, and I suppose by extension Orion-kun, wouldn’t do any harm,” Azul assured. “After all, someone with no magical capabilities and a small child will not be able to do anything even if they know the truth.”
“Who’s that first comment directed to?”
“I can set you on fire right now, mafia boss.”
“You can try.” Azul said in response to Orion’s threat, as if it was no threat at all. “Ah, children and their reckless magic use.”
“Would that make Floyd a child then?”
“Shut up Jade.”
“Yes, yes… Very well then, I suppose I’ll tell you now.” he sighed. “The more aware people become of my unique magic, the more cautious they become around me. Which is why I’d prefer not to speak of it.” he began. “However, it is called ‘Shock the Heart’, it is a magic that forces someone to speak only the absolute truth when I question them.”
“Wha–!? Does that mean they can’t lie to you…!?”
“Nope.” Yuu answered.
Orion raised a brow “He used it on you once?”
Yuu laughed a bit awkwardly. “Um, a while ago.”
“Huh–”
“I may only use it on a person once. Once I have used it, it may not be used on that person again. Like Yuu-san, for example.” he explained. “Moreover, it is not guaranteed to work on strong mages, or someone as immensely cautious as Azul, for example. On that note, it works perfectly on those who are gullible or have doubt in their hearts.”
“And people with their guard down.”
“It’s still quite limited, I’m afraid.”
“Works best on crybabies and cowards though~” Floyd grinned.
“Fufufu, indeed.”
Grim shivered. “Those are some pretty twisted smiles…”
“In any case, Kalim-san is the overly friendly type, so he fell quite easily,” Jade smiled. “However..”
.
.
.
“ Shock the Heart ”
“Eh?”
“You must swear to answer only the utmost truth to my questions.” Jade said. “Do you know any students here who can use hypnotic magic?”
As if he was in a trance, Kalim nodded. “I do.”
“Then, what is his name?”
“That’s… I cannot say.”
“...Eh?”
“It’s something I absolutely cannot tell anyone. I promised him a long time ago, so I won’t tell you.”
“Is that so…?” Jade trailed off with a hum. “I understand.”
As if he had snapped his fingers, Kalim blinked as he was pulled out of his trance. “...Hm? What was I doing just now again?”
–
“Haha! How very interesting indeed.” Azul said. “Kalim-san’s kindness completely defeated your unique magic.”
“That feels so morally satisfying.” Orion added with a laugh. “The mafia boss’ right hand man lost to some rich kid’s humanity.”
“It is frustrating to admit, but that is what happened.” Jade sighed.
“Wow, I thought he’d be loose-lipped, but he’s more trustable than he looks~” Floyd remarked. “With some secrets, anyway.”
“Then that would only mean it is a promise that is very dear to him.” Jade added.
“Fufu, it’s quite ironic that that dedication was what caused such strife in their dorm.” Azul said. “Well, I see that this phase of our plan has been completed. The bonus step is to take this new factor, the Scarabia students, into consideration. Now, all we must do is–”
Marwan zipped past them and knocked Yuu off balance as he brushed by her– grabbing her key in the process– and sped out through the burnt window.
“Hey–!” Yuu immediately got up to look down, and Marwan seemed to have managed to catch himself with a small whirlwind to slow his fall via magic, as he dashed off in the sand.
“Looks like he burnt off the rope with his magic,” Floyd said, holding a pair of burnt and charred apart rope in his hands as proof.
“Sly Scarabians….”
“He took my key,” Yuu said as she pushed the curtains aside and took a deep breath.
“Wait, what are you–”
She grabbed her sharpened hairpin from her bag and made her way out the window, carefully falling down the wall from the windowsill and stabbed it into the wall of Scarabia’s palace half way down, before kicking herself off the wall and landing with a cloud of sand.
“YUU-SAN!” She heard Azul yell from above her, but didn’t spare a glance and quickly ran off the way Marwan did. It was way too late for this but she couldn’t afford to let them have the key.
She ran around the palace’s perimeter like she would usually do when running laps everyday, and it took her no time at all to spot Marwan ahead, memorizing the layout of the dorm well by now. Maybe there was some benefit to all those laps after all, then.
“Marwan-senpai! Give that back!” She yelled after him.
Surprised, he looked behind him as he ran with somewhat of a horrified look. “What the hell!?”
“Please just stop now– we’re just trying to help you all!”
“How are you chasing me…!?” He yelled back, not stopping at all. Marwan made a sharp turn and they circled to the front of the dorm near the fountain and everything. He stopped, pulled out his magical pen, and called out. “Hasan!”
He flicked his pen and hurriedly murmured an incantation and tossed it with another wind spell. Just as he did, Yuu tackled him to the ground before looking up to spot the key in Hasan’s hands. “Got it!” he yelled, before running off.
Out of breath, Marwan spoke with somewhat of a grin. “You lose.”
“I wouldn’t think so yet.” she responded, taking deep breaths, before hurriedly swiping the magical pen out of his hands and tucking it away safely from Marwan’s reach. “I just hope the Octavinelle students don’t hurt him.”
“Hey–! Ugh.” he sighed. “Why are you so desperate to get your plan going anyway?”
Yuu laughed bitterly and awkwardly, out of breath from running. “Because… Because something terrible is going to happen.” she said between short breaths. “Something terrible might happen to someone if you guys go through with this.”
“What?”
“An overblot.” she finally said. “Someone might overblot and I– I don’t want to…”
“...Overblot? What are you talking about? Who would–”
“Don’t worry, I think I– We’re working on it.” she said assuringly. “Everything will work out, We… I can fix this.”
Marwan looked at her weirdly, almost in concern. “Hey, are you… never mind.” he sighed. “Could you maybe get off me already?”
“Oh, right. Sorry about that.” she said apologetically, helping him up.
“Can you… let go of my hand?”
“No.” she answered flatly. “You aren’t going anywhere until we get my key back.”
“Huh–?” he objected, trying to shake Yuu’s grasp off. Unfortunately, that would not be possible. “Why can’t I shake you off!?”
“Uh… I work out?” She lied. She doubted experimentation counted as working out, but maybe swinging around on branches as a kid had some contribution to her grip strength somehow.
—
Hasan ran inside. They finally got their hands on it. He’ll feel bad for Marwan and Yuu later, all he could think about was going back home right now. Helping his mother out with chores would be better than this training camp any day, after all.
No more marches, no more exhausting himself with studying, no more magic dueling. no more crazy mood swings from his dorm leader. It felt like a dream.
“Hey there fishie~” And here comes his obstacle. Troublesome Octavinelle students.
“Back off.” he said, braver than he expected from himself. Nothing will stop him from going home, not even the scariest guy in school.
“Aw, so brave~ Too bad I’m gonna squeeze ya.”
He pulled out his magical pen and pointed it in his direction like he wielded a sword. “I’m warning you, don’t bother us. We’re just trying to get home, you can pull off all your schemes if you want, we don’t care.”
“Hm~ Too bad I’m not Azul. I don’t care about sketchy plots. You're a brave fishie, so this’ll be fun~”
Wow, he was terrifying with those rows of sharp, pointy teeth. He gulped. “Okay, g-go ahead.”
He pulled out his pen and started with a lopsided grin. “Zap.” A faster-than-lightning lightning bolt zipped past him, and left some charred marks in the flooring. “Whoops, looks like I missed~ Second time’s the charm.”
Hasan acted quick, taking a deep breath as a large icicle shot through, only nearly dodging it as he charged forward. Floyd Leech probably thought he was about to attempt to pathetically tackle him or something, but obviously not. He mumbled a spell and a cloud of smoke puffed from his pen, blocking the tall Leech’s vision to distract him, while Hasna got to his second spell and shot a strong gust of wind below him and propelled himself upwards and above thee Leech to a not-so-smooth landing far behind him– a neat trick Marwan taught him.
At first, he was about to celebrate. Wow! He made it out alive. But judging by the way Floyd was running after him from behind with the key secure in his pockets, looking more manic than before, maybe the only thing he triggered was a chase scene.
That’s fine. He thought as he ran. Ali is at the next point– I just have to shake him off far enough until I can toss the key–
“Hasan! Pass!” Ali yelled as he created some kind of makeshift staircase with random objects across the second floor railing– like he was kind of trying to escape someone. He dropped the other objects leaving him stranded in the air on a wooden table.
…That someone he was supposedly running from was the other Leech.
“WHY IS HE CHASING YOU!?”
“Shut up and just pass, idiot!”
“Fine! You better not miss, you suck at Magift!”
“Just pass!”
Hasan didn’t spare a second to look behind him and gave it his most precise shot– which was pretty precise, since he was one of the most agile members in his dorm’s Magift team for a first year. The key flailed around in the air, its pretty amethyst and green gemstones shimmering in the warm ambience of Scarabia’s light, before landing, and almost falling, out of Ali's hands.
Just before he could sigh in relief, a large pair of arms squeezed him from behind. “Gotcha.” he said. “Man, you Scarabians sure can use cheap tricks, huh~”
“Please don’t kill me.” he choked out as the Leech continued to squeeze the life out of him.
“Eh, Shrimpy’ll be all sad and upset if I do~ Plus, Azuls’ gonna nag me for getting us on trial for manslaughter~”
“H-Huh? Who’s shrimpy?”
“The tiny and squeezable Prefect, obviously~”
“Oh! Yuu-kun! He’ll– agh! Can’t breathe!”
“Hm? You know him? Man, Shrimpy has so many associates~”
“He’ll– He’ll tell you to let go of me–”
“Yeah, he totally will. Buuut he’s not here now, so,” he threw him above his shoulder like a sack of potatoes. “Nice. Haven’t had prisoners in a while~”
“M-Mercy…!”
—
To most, Ali had a pretty useless– or at least not really powerful– unique magic. He’d know, his relatives told him that all the time. ‘Oh, but your cousin, he can heal people by just pouring sand on them!’ Well he wasn’t the messiah or anything like that, was he?
In simplest terms, his unique magic allowed him to stack basically anything. Anything, even when the laws of physics won’t allow it. It probably started when his parents bought him and his sister an animal figurine stacking set, from the well-known Sultan brand. They spent all day just stacking animals, and after a while, they got bored with just what they were supposed to stack, and started stacking anything they could find in the house– It started with things like water bottles, picture frames, pens, pencils– small stuff. And then it gradually escalated to chairs, tables, tall fans, lamps– yes, they did break a few things.
And then eventually, he literally developed a unique magic from it. His younger sister was totally impressed, but now his parents wished they just bought them a medkit or something.
In hindsight, it doesn’t sound like much more than just a cool party trick. But you could stack anything on anything.
Including, but not limited to, air particles.
“My goodness— have my eyes deceived me?” The politer Leech said, although he couldn't tell if he was being politely sarcastic or serious. “You are floating. In the air. Or perhaps a table is floating and you are standing over it, but it is quite surreal none the less.”
“I am the chosen one, so stay away now.” He said, trying to sound only half-believable. But he could tell the Leech never bought it once at all.
“I’m afraid I can’t do that, oh chosen one.” he smiled. “I must retrieve the key in your hands, and by extension, you as well.”
“Ahaha… N-No?”
“Oh, do not worry. We are not against you in this. We seek to stop your Dorm leader’s behavior as well.”
He blinked in confusion “Wait, what?”
“Yes. However, we just seem to have found a different root to the problem that we assume you may not have quite considered.” he explained, sounding super vague. “So, come back down safely now, please, to this balcony, and return the key. I’m afraid we at the Mostro Lounge take stealing quite seriously.”
“We’re not stealing– w-we’re just borrowing!” He tried to argue. “We’ll give it back to Yuu-kun later, we just really need it right now.” he said, desperation starting to seep through. “Come on, please , my sister’s been waiting at home for me the past few months wanting to hear stories and stuff, and now she can’t even see me for the holidays!?”
“I see that you are frustrated, which is why we seek to help you in this. We share a goal.” he continues to explain politely. “Congratulations, you are being rescued, Abdul-san. Please, do not resist.”
“That’s a bit ominous, don’t you think?” Ali peered down nervously, waiting for the next guy to show up, with no luck. “Not very convincing at all. Nope.”
“Is that so?”
“Yes.”
He caught a glimpse of the guy in question, with a horrified look on his face as he hid behind a pillar, and he looked like he was about to pass out when he caught sight of Jade Leech, and Ali got a terrible, terrible feeling.
“Won’t you come down now, Abdul-san?”
“Nope.” he responded, sounding more nervous than he intended. “No way.”
“Please, do not make this process more difficult– we only seek to help you.”
“Haha, still no.” It was like being mercilessly dangled over a pool of sharks, except it was just Jade Leech trying to emotionally manipulate him into tossing himself to his death or something. He peered around the corner for the other guy, and he looked up at him with an intense nod, looking back every now and then.
“Then I suppose I have no choice. What a shame.” he pulled out his magical pen, and Ali took this as his cue.
“Zayd!” Ali shouted, throwing the key down in his direction. He could make a good escape, he had the keys to the cellar which was right around the corner, and maybe lock himself in until they could find a way to get the key in their safe possession– Rasyid had a good unique magic for it, they planned this, for Seven’s sake.
Zayd caught it and ran the other direction, clasping it in his hands protectively, and just as Ali was about to put his fist in the air because he actually made that throw, something hit him in the back and he was sent falling off his floating table.
“AHH-!”
Thump. Someone caught him. “Oh thank sev– AH!”
“Shame, it seems I only managed to catch half of my designated targets. Oh well, perhaps I’ll have to let Azul catch the next man.” he smiled politely, and bound his hands magically with a spell he was sure he hadn’t learned yet, and set him down. And now he was in handcuffs, being led away by Jade Leech to his presumed doom. “Quickly now, I suppose Floyd has caught one himself, and I’m certain Yuu-san has as well.”
“Y-Yuu-kun?”
“Ah, that’s right, you know him. Good, that will make the questioning process much more convenient.” he smiled, eyes polite as ever, but sharp teeth flashing white. “As you are being benevolently rescued, please, do not resist.”
He was shrieking internally but nervously nodded as sweat ran down his face. “Ahaha… y-yeah.”
—
Zayd ran, key now in his possession. Sevens, why did this have to happen to him? Why did the Leech twins and Azul Ashengrotto have to show up? Why!?
“Really,” he froze instinctually. “Stealing from a friend? And such an important artifact too. I suggest you turn yourself in willingly.”
He debated his answer. “N-No,” he finally responded. “I… I will not!”
He sighed. “What a shame.”
—
“AHHHHHH….!!”
Orion flinched. “What in the–”
“Myagh, I feel kinda bad for the Scarabians.” Grim shivered as if remembering the past. “Well, they shouldn’t’ve stolen from us in the first place anyway!”
“What did the Octavinelle mafia do to you anyway?”
“Ugh… Anemones… on my head…”
“Huh?”
“It was horrible! They kept tugging on my head like we were some kinda personal servants!” Grim cried. “Worked us to the bone, squeezed me like I was a stress-ball!”
“Is it wrong that I want to laugh?”
“Hah!? You’re heartless!”
The door opened, Yuu entering with a familiar face in hand. “Oh, hey you both! Sorry for the wait.”
“You!” Marwan exclaimed, pointing at Orion. “You were the one who hit me over the head and knocked me out!”
He shrugged. “Stranger danger.”
“Why– How are you even here in the first place!?”
“I’m not sharing secrets with a stranger.”
“He burnt the window and broke in.”
“Yuu!”
“Okay, no more shouting, Orion’s kind of sorry for that–”
“Am not.”
“He is a little. Anyways, sorry about this—” Yuu said vaguely, before swiftly tying Marwan’s hands with the burnt rope he had.
“Huh–”
Yuu passed his magical pen over to Orion, and pushed him down to tie up his feet just as quickly. He smiled. “Okay, so, I think this should be comfortable enough for now. Sorry for the inconvenience, but we are going to have to detain you guys for a while.”
“Is this– is this a hostage situation?”
“Hm? Of course not. We don’t plan on exchanging you for anything just yet, sorry. We’ll have to question you for a while and we’ll release you once we’re done with our thing.” he smiled politely. “Snacks?”
“You’ve been spending too much time with the Octavinelle students, they’re turning you into one of them.” he shivered with horror, tied up in his spot. The knot was basically impossible to untie how ever Yuu decided to do it, breaking it only with force more so. Only fire could burn through this.
“Really? I don’t notice anything– uh, so do you want water? The Octavinelle students will probably be back with some of the the other students from the resistance group at some point.”
“Confident, aren’t you?” He sneered. “And how am I supposed to drink with my hands tied?”
“Straw?”
“I hate this.”
—
Soon enough, they had about as many Scarabian resistance group members they could have with the help of a few gullible and weak minded Scrabians susceptible to Jade’s magic gathered and rounded up like sheep, tied up in another separate, unused spacious storage room, as it seemed. Sometimes your dorm is so rich and big you don’t quite know what to do with all your empty, spacious rooms.
Scarabians were very mindful, and therefore difficult for Jade to his magic on, so they could only extract so much information. Oh well, their current amount would suffice. Smaller numbers are bigger than bigger numbers, and they had the coordinator and leader of their coup captive as well.
Orion and Grim were left to guard their room in case of any other intruders, seeing as the fae child proves to be quite the useful secret line of defense, and has a knack for knocking people out in one hit. Azul would consider hiring him in Octavinelle, but one disorganized variable of destruction was enough. Yuu would never let him do so anyway.
“So,” Azul began. “I suppose it’s time to get to questioning, and I suppose answering and explaining as well.”
“You guys are insane!” Hasan exclaimed.
“Aw~ I’d watch my words with my captor if I were you.” Floyd grinned maliciously, which earned a defiant but silent glare from Hasan.
“Okay, look, we’re sorry for tying you guys up but I promise it’s for your own good, let’s just explain something to you guys first.” Yuu said. “So, you guys aren’t going to like this at all.”
“We don’t like getting tied up, that’s for sure.” Ali sighed.
“Yes, indeed, and we’ll get you guys out of this, but please listen first.”
The Scarabians argued some more, and Azul sent them a polite malicious smile. “You know, I do believe you all look dry in appearance– I think it’d be good to freshen up, yes? Would an anemone suffice?”
That shut them up real quick.
So without further ado, Yuu got to explaining. Things only got much, much worse from there.
—
Marwan couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Was this some kind of sick joke? Some kind of sick mind-boggling game to mess with them?
“Yuu-kun, what the actual hell.” he began, voice dripping with venom. “Maybe I’d expect that from the Octavinelle guys, but you? What are you talking about?”
“I don’t want to believe it either.” he said. “But it’s true. I know.”
“Jamil-senpai would never!” Ali exclaimed in objection. “He wouldn’t… he wouldn’t…”
“He–”
“Stay out of this.” one of the students hissed at Azul, indicating that this dispute was between them and Yuu. He seemed to step back, but kept his keen watchful eye on them.
“Jamil-senpai, manipulating Kalim-senpai with brainwashing magic….?” Hasan echoed as if it was absolutely ridiculous— and it was. “I don’t believe it.”
“You were with us the whole time, Yuu-kun! You saw how Kalim acted and his mood swings and everything. The only reason he hasn’t acted out yet today is because they’re here!”
“I’m not lying he– he used it on me too! And we checked with Jade-senpai’s magic and—”
“And you trust them?”
“I do.” he responded firmly.
“I can’t believe you.” Marwan glared, betrayed. “After everything Jamil-san did and now you… now you would say he’s the bad guy?”
“I’m not saying he’s the bad–”
“You are!”
“All I said is that he’s been using his unique magic on Kalim-senpai! Don’t you ever wonder why Jamil always pulls him aside every now and then and he comes back with mood swings?”
“Have you considered maybe he could tell Kalim-senpai’s mood swings were coming and tried to calm him down? And you know, that didn’t work?” Ali suggested. “What happened to you? We thought you were with us! We thought you cared about–”
“Don’t you dare finish that sentence.” Yuu cut off sharply with a tone they’ve never heard from him before, startling Ali. “Don’t you dare ask me if I care, because I care more than you can ever think I do.”
“If you care about us– about Jamil , then why aren’t you on our side? Why are you villainizing him when he’s been suffering the most?” Marwan pressed on.
“What if… What if you’re the one trying to brainwash us?” Zayd accused. “What would you even gain from this? Is this because you’re sympathizing with Kalim-san…?”
“I’m not taking anyone’s side!”
“You are!”
“I’m not, okay!? I don’t want to either!”
“Oh, so you can’t choose? Then just go with our side, the clearly morally right side! The one who was forced to sacrifice their time to be stuck in their dormitory for the holidays and not be able to see their family over the leader’s mood swings and some grades! Not even Heartslabyul does that!”
“Sacrifice?” Yuu echoed, raising a brow.
“Yeah, it doesn't seem like much. Boohoo, can’t go home for the holidays. But some of us want to see our families at home.” Ali glared. “My sister was at home, waiting months for me to finally come back so we could hang out and I could tell stupid stories or… or something! But instead I’m– we’re stuck right here for the rest of winter break practicing and studying like mindless slaves. And then we have to get back into school and slave away reading our textbooks and studying and practicing again until late spring, while my sister has to wait miserably until I can finally go home. What crazy tyrant would do that!?” he exclaimed.
“I was supposed to go home and help out with my dad at the market. He’s getting old now and I was hoping I could at least lessen the load somehow by helping sell things. But instead I had to tell him I was stuck at school for some training camp and for what? My grades are decent enough already!” Zayd exclaimed. “He wasn’t even mad, or even upset. He just… he just said it was alright since it was for my education but this training camp isn’t worth anything!”
“I’m the only family my mom has,” Marwan frowned. “She’s all alone at home by herself– what kind of useless son am I for leaving her all alone for something as stupid as a multi-week long training camp? I call her every day and she was so excited to see me and talk to me but like where I am now?”
“You– You don’t even belong to any dorm. You live in your own dorm without a crazy dorm leader because you are your own dorm leader, and you barely have any members you need to manage. Are you so selfish you can’t even spare us a single magical key to borrow? Just to borrow? We have things to lose and to get back to. You don’t understand what we’re forced to sacrifice because–”
“Sacrifice? Sacrifice? I am the sacrifice!” He finally shouted, an overpowering rage burning in his eyes as he looked back at Ali, hurt and betrayed. “My entire existence in this world is a sacrifice! A price to pay to compensate for a promise that hasn't even been contradicted yet! I’m just… Collateral in a deal. You think I want to be here? You think I’d willingly stay in this god-forsaken campus and not see my family?” Yuu laughed bitterly with a tinge of hate at his own question. “Don’t make me laugh. Everything I do, is all part of a sacrifice!” he exclaimed.
“What–”
“I’ve had to sacrifice everything. So many things. All to just survive. To live. That’s all I want. I just want to live. Do you know how many times I’ve had to fight an overblot? How many times I’ve tried and failed to prevent one? And how much… How much I’ve hated myself for it? How many… how many people I’ve seen get hurt right in front of me? How many friends I’ve lost? Or how much I’ve suffered?” He got angrier. “I was sent here to save you guys. I have to save you guys if I… if I want to go home. There are so many things I do… things I give up and sacrifice for you lot! Do you know how hard it is to watch your friends and family live and experience things without you? To be able to only watch but never be seen? Do you understand how much I just want to go home ? I don’t want to be here and solve everyone’s problems! I just want to go home! I just want to see my family!” he clenched his fists as if trying to let his anger simmer, and faced them. “But I have to pay the toll, and that's saving however many students I need to and survive here as a weak, pathetic magicless student by myself. Whether you like it, or not.”
“...We don’t need you to interfere and save us.” Marwan cut in. “You’re no messiah.”
“I’m not,” he answered. “But I have to be, and I will not be having it this winter break with this dorm’s overblot. So just sit tight. We’ll fix this.”
The door shut behind him as he and the others left them behind in the room, presumably locked.
A long, painful silence stretched between everyone as they were left in their own silence. They should start formulating an escape plan now, or start finding ways to communicate with someone else outside and analyze their surroundings. But they just sat there, tied up and disarmed, with their bothersome feelings.
Marwan picked up a visible note from the corner, and read it under the light of the moon and the candle flames.
It was recognizably Yuu’s handwriting; quick but neat. ‘Snacks, water, and food are under the mahogany table under the window. Don’t forget to share! We’ll restock. Blankets and pillows are next to food– we tried to get as much as possible. Sorry for the inconvenience! –Yuu’ It was also sighed with a smiley face. Marwan stared at the paper for a while with mixed feelings, before sighing to himself.
On the bottom of the note, written in different handwriting, read ‘ PS. We have set up noise-muffing magic around this room. Please, do not scream. It is only inevitable. Escape is impossible. Do not resist. ’
Fun.
Marwan informed the others, and after a complicated hand-out session, their group of about a dozen people in one conveniently spacious unused newly-renovated dormitory room huddled together and quietly slept.
—
“...Yuu-san.” Jade called in a tone of concern. He didn’t answer, continuing to walk down the hall silently.
“Hey, Shrimpy… You okay?” Floyd questioned. “Things got a bit…. Heated back there.”
Yuu finally stopped, muttering and mumbling inaudible things they couldn’t make out to himself, but didn’t look back. He took a deep breath and wiped something out of his eyes. “Yeah… yeah, definitely. I’m fine, don’t worry.” Neither of them bought that for a second, and Yuu inhaled another, more audible shuddering breath as he continued walking. “Why don’t we tuck in for the night?”
Jade hummed back, while Azul narrowed his eyes beside him and frowned at Yuu’s answer. And then Jade thought, as he watched Yuu’s figure walk alone ahead, what other deep feelings they may uncover as the school year continues to progress.
Notes:
Here's some Author's thoughts while writing these :)
1) Ali's unique magic is based on that scene in Aladdin where the sultan is playing with this set of animal stacking toys- I just thought it'd be funny if someone's unique magic was legitimately just stacking things so well they bend the laws of physics. It also seems fitting with Ali's personality kind of!
2) Hehe Yuu has a savior complex and abandonment issues bc of past trauma and feelings of helplessness when faced with the tragedy that her world was, and bottles up all these helpless feelings so as not to worsen circumstances and puts up a positively toxic front as both a coping mechanism and because she doesn't want to worry the people around her .
3) I got ay more into the Scarabia revolt/resistance subplot than I wanted to- but hey, I think it turned out alright. Just so you know, this isn't the end from them just yet! They always come back :)
Have a great day/night! Remember to take care of yourselves and not spend late hours into the night writing fanfict- oh wait thats me.
Yuu hasn't had a seizure yet.
Pages Navigation
HearMeSingOutFromTheLostAndFound on Chapter 28 Sat 10 Jun 2023 03:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
AzurestSky on Chapter 28 Sat 10 Jun 2023 03:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rae_on on Chapter 28 Sun 14 Apr 2024 12:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
anyarepreh29 on Chapter 29 Tue 03 Jan 2023 02:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Animus_Melodiam on Chapter 29 Tue 03 Jan 2023 03:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
R3ad3r_Writ3r on Chapter 29 Tue 03 Jan 2023 03:43AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 03 Jan 2023 03:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
AzurestSky on Chapter 29 Tue 03 Jan 2023 03:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kuroyuki_Kokuyoku on Chapter 29 Tue 03 Jan 2023 04:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
CallmeDove on Chapter 29 Sun 08 Oct 2023 03:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
DearCrazy on Chapter 29 Tue 03 Jan 2023 04:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
LunarEclipsa1026 (Guest) on Chapter 29 Tue 03 Jan 2023 06:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
Liz (Guest) on Chapter 29 Tue 03 Jan 2023 01:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
CryingFORSYTHIA on Chapter 29 Tue 03 Jan 2023 03:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Weredragon (Guest) on Chapter 29 Wed 04 Jan 2023 03:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
AzurestSky on Chapter 29 Wed 04 Jan 2023 03:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
U_N_K_N_O_W_N_eRr0r on Chapter 29 Fri 06 Jan 2023 10:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
AzurestSky on Chapter 29 Fri 06 Jan 2023 12:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
NotLit on Chapter 29 Wed 11 Sep 2024 10:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
We-stan-shin-soukoku (Guest) on Chapter 29 Thu 23 Jan 2025 12:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
R3ad3r_Writ3r on Chapter 30 Thu 05 Jan 2023 02:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
AzurestSky on Chapter 30 Thu 05 Jan 2023 03:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Animus_Melodiam on Chapter 30 Thu 05 Jan 2023 03:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
AzurestSky on Chapter 30 Thu 05 Jan 2023 03:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
DearCrazy on Chapter 30 Thu 05 Jan 2023 06:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
Weredragon (Guest) on Chapter 30 Thu 05 Jan 2023 06:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
AzurestSky on Chapter 30 Mon 09 Jan 2023 09:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kuroshiroryuu on Chapter 30 Thu 05 Jan 2023 08:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
anyarepreh29 on Chapter 30 Thu 05 Jan 2023 08:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
CryingFORSYTHIA on Chapter 30 Thu 05 Jan 2023 04:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation